LD
==LO
2 CT>
g— a>
„ CLi
f O
-=—0?
^ r^
CO
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/egyptianreadingbOObudguoft
®
AN
EGYPTIAN READING BOOK
FOR BEGINNERS
AN
EGYPTIAN READING B:)OK
FOR BEGINNERS
BEING
A SERIES OF HISTORICAL, FUNEREAL, MORAL, RELIGIOUS
AND MYTHOLOGICAL TEXTS PRINTED IN HIEROGLYPHIC
CHARACTERS TOGETHER WITH A TRANSLITERATION
AND A COMPLETE VOCABULARY
BY
E. A. WALL IS BUDGE, Litt. D. (Cantab.)
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES
IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM
LONDON
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TROBNER & CO., Ltd.
PATERNOSTER HOUSE, CHARING CROSS ROAD
l8g6.
[ALL EIGHTS KESERVEDl
Printed by Adolphus Holzhausen, Vienna.
PREFACE.
Of the twenty Egyptian texts printed in the following pages,
nine are taken from monuments inscribed in the hieroglyphic
character, and eleven are transcripts into hieroglyphics from
hieratic texts ; the most ancient belongs to the period of the
Vlth dynasty, about B. C, 8500, and the most modern to the
Ptolemaic period, about B. C. 250. The "Inscription of Una"
is a fine example of the biographical texts of the Vlth dynasty;
the "Inscription of Khnemu-hetep" is a good type of a similar
document of the Xllth dynasty ; the inscriptions of Hatshepset
and Rameses II. are short but excellent specimens of the histor-
ical inscriptions of the XVIIIth and XlXth dynasties ; the ex-
tracts from the great Harris Papyrus illustrate the historical and
religious writings of the XXth dynasty ; the "Inscription of
Pi-ankhi-meri-Amen" is a fine piece of narrative of the XXIVth
dynasty ; and the Decree of Canopus illustrates the literary
composition of the Ptolemaic period. Thus we have good and
complete examples of the historical writings of the best periods
of Egyptian history. Religious texts are represented by the
"Hymn to Amen-Ra", a work belonging probably to the period
of the XXth or XXIInd dynasty ; and moral texts by the works
of Kaqemna and Ptah-hetep, both of which were written
before the Vlth dynasty ; and funereal texts by the Stelae of
Nekht-Amsu, of the XVIIIth dynasty, by the "Festival Songs
of Isis and Nephthys", by the "Litanies of Seker", and by
VI PREFACE.
the "Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys"; legal literature is
illustrated by the account of the legal proceedings taken against
certain robbers of royal tombs by the Egyptian Government
in the time of the XXth dynasty ; and of works of fiction
better examples than the "Tale of the Two Brothers", and the
story of the "Possessed Princess of Bekhten", and the "Travels
of an Egyptian" could hardly be found. Each text is complete
in itself.
This series of texts was given in my Egyptian Reading Book,
which appeared in 1888, and although they were printed without
transliterations, and without notes or explanations, they seemed
to fill a want. Several friends who used the book, however,
pointed out that its usefulness would have been greater if the
lines of Egyptian had been broken up into words, and if a
complete transliteration and vocabulary had been added. With
the view of making the work as useful as possible I recopied
the texts, dividing them into words, and I wrote transliterations
of them and made a complete vocabulary ; the result is the book
now before the reader. In dividing the words I have been guided
solely by the wish to make them easily distinguishable, and
in transliterating them I have followed the old system sanctioned
by Birch, Lepsius and others, for in spite of its defects it is,
in my opinion, as good as any which has been suggested. Where
possible, I have added a number of references to each word in the
Vocabulary, so that the student may compare their use in several
passages, for this, after all, is frequently the only way in which
the true meaning of a word can be ascertained. The exact
meanings of many of the words which occur in works like
the "Precepts of Ptah-hetep" can only be guessed at, and the
explanations of many of them given in the vocabulary must
be' understood to be little more than suggestions as to their
PREFACE. VII
meanings ; to illustrate the use of verb or noun I liave erred
on the side of giving too many references rather than too few.
No pains have been spared to make the vocabulary complete.
With the view of helping the beginner English versions of a
few of the texts have been added, and it is hoped that these
may smooth his way and lead him to the perusal of the others
in the volume.
London, August 2gth, i8g6.
E. A. WALLIS BUDGE.
I
CONTENTS.
Preface.
I. English translations : —
1. The Tale of the Two Brothers ...
2. The Possessed Princess of Bekhten
3. The Litanies of Seker
4. Colophons
5. The Stelae of Nekht-Amsu ...
6. The Battle of Kadesh
7. The Annals of Rameses 111.
8. A Hymn to Amen-Ra.
XVII
XXVIII
XXXII
XXXV
XXXVI
XL
XLIII
L
II. Hieroglyphic texts with transliterations : —
I. The Tale of the Two Brothers 1 — 40
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of the D'Orbiney Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 10, i83. The
hieratic text has been published by Birch, Select Papyri, II,
plates IX— XIX ; by Moldenke, The Tale of the Two Brothers ;
and by Reinisch, Aegypiische Chrestomathte, Taff. 22 — 40. For
discussions on the text and translations see Revue Archeologique,
tom. IX, p. 385 (ist Series) ; Atlantis, vol. IV, pp. 23 — 57 ;
Goodwin, Cambridge Essays, pp. 232 — 239; Brugsch, Ein
altdgyptisches Mdrchen, * p. 7 ff. ; Revue Archeologique, N. S.,
t. XXXV, pp. 164 — 179; Records of the Past, Old Series,
vol. II, p. i33 ff. ; Groff, Etude sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney,
Paris, 1888 ; Maspero, Contes Egyptiens, pp. 5 — 42.
I. This work is bound up as the second part of Aiis dem Orient, Berlin,
1864, but it is really a separate publication, and it has its own distinct pagination.
x contents.
2. The Possessed Princess of Bekhten 40—49
For other copies of this text see Rosellini, Monumenti
Storici, torn. II, tav. 48 ; Prisse, Monuments Egyptiens, pi. 24;
and for translations see de Rouge, Journal Asiatique, ^ serie,
torn. VIII, pp. 201 — 248 ; torn. X, pp. 112 — 168 ; torn. XI,
pp. 509 — 572; torn. XII, pp. 221 — 270; and Records of
the Past, O. S., vol. IV, pp. 58 — 60.
3. J The Festival Songs of Isis and Nephthys ... 49 — 75
4. 1 Colophon 76 — 78
Transcripts into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of a
Rhind Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 10, 188. Extracts from the
papyrus have been published by Pleyte, Recueil de Travaux,
torn. Ill, p. 57 ff.; and the complete text, with transliteration
and translation, have been published by myself in Archaeo-
logia, vol. LI I.
5. The Lamentations of Isis and Nephthys ... 78 — 87
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of the Berlin papyrus No. 1425, published by Dr. J. de
Horrack under the title Les Lamentations d'Is/s et de Neph-
thys; for an English translation see Records of the Past, O.
S., vol. II, pp. Ill — 120.
6. The Litanies of Seker 87—96
Transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of
a Rhind Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 10188. The complete
text of the papyrus, with transliteration and translation,
has been published by myself in Archaeologia, vol. LII.
7. The Inscription of Una 96 — 107
For other copies of the text and translations see de Rouge,
Recherches sur les Six premieres dynasties, Paris, 1866 ; Er-
man, Aegyptische Zeitschrift, 1882, pp. i — 29 ; and Records
of the Past, O. S., vol. II, pp. 3—8.
8. The Inscription of Khnemu-hetep 107 — 119
For other copies of the text and translations see Burton,
Excerpta Hieroglyphica, plates XXXIII— XXXIV ; Champol-
lion, Motiuments, torn. 11, pp. 418 — 422; Lepsius, Denk-
CONTENTS. XI
7?ii)7er, II, Bll. 125, 126; Brugsch, Monuments Egyptims,
plates 15 — 17; B.e,m\sch^ Aegyptische Chreslomaihie, I, Bll. i — 4;
Newberry, Be7ii Hasan, Part I, plates 25, 26 ; Brugsch, Ge-
schichte, pp. i3g — 148 ; Maspero, Recueil de Travaux, torn. I,
pp. 160 — i6g ; and Records of the Past, O. S., vol. XII,
pp. 67—76.
9. Inscriptions on the base of the Obelisk of Hxt-
SHEPSET 119 — 126
For other copies of the text see Prisse, Monuments,
pi. 18 ; and Lepsius, Denhndler, III, BI. 22 ; and for trans-
lations see Melanges d' Archeologie Egyptienne et Assyricnne,
torn. Ill, p. 90; and Records of the Past, O. S., vol. XII,
pp. i3i — 136.
10,11. Inscriptions of Nekht-Amsu 126 — 134
For other copies of the text see Prisse, Monuments,
pi. 17; Sharpe, Eg}>ptian Inscriptions, pi. io6 ; and Lepsius,
Dcjikmakr, III, Bl. 114?'. A part of one text w^as trans-
lated in the Deutsche Revue, Bd. VII, p. 78 ; and both
texts have been published with transliteration and trans-
lation by myself in Trans. Soc. Bill. Arch., vol. VIII, pt. 3,
pp. 299 — 346.
12. The Battle of Kadesh 134 — 141
For other copies of the text and translations see Cham-
pollion. Monuments, pll. XXVII — XXIX ; Lepsius, Denhndler,
III, Bl. 187 ; Revue Archeologique, F*^ serie, 1858 ; and Revue Con-
temporaine, 1868. The text of this inscription here given is that
of Guieyesse {Recueil de Travaux, torn. VIII, pp. 126 — i3i).
i3. Annals of Rameses III 142 — 184
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of the great Harris Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 9, 999, plates
I — 9, 20, and 75 — 79. The complete hieratic text was
published by Birch, Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
of Rameses III, and for translations see Chabas, Recherches
pour servir a Vhistoire de la XIX'' Dynastie, pp. 75 — 79 ; Aegyp-
tische Zeitschrift, 1872, p. 119 ff.; 1873, pp. 9, 84, 65, 97,
XII CONTENTS.
152, and pp. 49; 98, 154; 1874, pp. 23—25; and Re-
cords of the Past, O. S., vol. VI, pp. 23 — 70, vol, VIII,
pp. 5 — 52. A glossary to the whole papyrus entitled
Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris No. i was published by
Dr. Karl Piehl at Vienna in 1882.
14. The Stele of Pi-ankhi-meri-Amen 184 — 225
For other copies of the text and translations see Ma-
riette, Monuments Divers, pi. i — 6 ; de Rouge, Chres-
tomathie, fasc. IV; and Records of the Past, O. S., vol. II,
PP- 75—98.
15. The Decree of Canopus 225 — 240
The hieroglyphic and Greek texts of this decree have
been published by Lepsius, Das bilingue Decret von Kanopus,
1866 ; an English translation may be found in Records of
ike Past, vol. VIII, pp. 83—90.
16. f The Precepts of Kaqemna 241—244
17. 1 The Precepts of Ptah-hetep 244 — 274
Transcripts into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text of
the Prisse Papyrus ; see Facsimile d'un papyrus egyptien en
caractlres hieratiques, Paris, 1847. For explanations and trans-
lations of these difficult texts see Chabas, Revue Archeologique,
V^ serie, torn. XV, p. i ff. ; Aegyptische Zeitschrift, 1870, pp. 81,
97 ; Lauth, Sitzungsberichte der Konigl. Bayer. Akad. der Wissen-
schafien zu Milnchen, 1869, 1870 ; and Virey, Etudes sur le
Papyrus Prisse, Paris, 1887.
18. The Travels of an Egyptian 275 — 294
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of Brit. Mus. No. 10247, PP- 18 — 28. For editions of the
text and translations see Birch, Select Papyri, pll. 52 — 62 ;
Chabas, Voyage d'un Egyptien., Paris, 1866; Goodwin, Cam-
bridge Essays, pp. 267-^269 ; and Records of the Past, O. S.,
vol. II, pp. loi — no.
19. HYxMN to Amen-Ra 294 — 305
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of Bulak Papyrus, No. 17. For editions of the text, in
CONTENTS. XIII
hieratic and hieroglyphics, and for translations, see Ma-
riette, Les Papyrus Egyptiens du Musie de Boulaq, torn. II,
pll. II — 1 3 ; Grebaut, Hymne a Amnion- Ra ; Goodwin, Trans.
Soc. Bill. Arch., vol. II, p. 250 ff. ; and Records of the Past,
O, S., vol. II, pp. 121 — i3o.
20. The Spoliation of the Tombs 3o6 — 332
A transcript into hieroglyphics from the hieratic text
of the Abbott Papyrus, Brit. Mus. No. 10221. For editions
of the text and translations see Birch, Select Papyri, II,
pll. I — VIII ; Chabas, Melanges, 3" serie, torn. I, Paris, 1870,
pp. I — 172 ; Maspero, Une Enquete Judiciaire, Paris, 1871 ;
and Records of the Past, O. S., vol. XII, pp. io3 — 115.
III. Vocabulary 337 — 592
Errata 593
I
TRANSLATIONS
The Tale of the Two Brothers.
(See pp. I — 40.)
I. Now there were once two brethren, [the children] of the
same father and mother ; Anpu was the name of the elder, and
Bata was the name of the younger. Now Anpu had a house
and a wife, and his young brother lived with him in the con-
dition of a menial, for it was he who made clothes for him,
and he used to follow and tend his cattle in the fields ; it was
he who did the ploughing, it was he who laboured, and it
was he who carried out all the works concerning the fields.
And behold, his young brother was a good farmer whose like
existed not in all the land of Egypt And for many
days afterwards, his young brother used to go out after his
cattle according to his daily wont, and he came back each
evening to his house laden with all kinds of vegetables of the
fields, which when he had returned from the meadows he
placed before his great brother, who was sitting with his wife ;
and when he had drunk and eaten he went to bed in the cow-
byre with his cattle. And at daybreak on the morrow after
the bread -cakes were baked he laid them before his elder
brother, and having provided himself with bread for [his need]
in the fields, he drove out his cattle to let them feed in the
fields. And as he tended his cattle they said to him, "In such
and such a place the herbage is good," and he hearkened unto
everything which they said, and he led them to the place
where II. the herbage which they loved grew abundantly ;
and the cattle which were before him grew exceedingly fine,
and they increased and multiplied exceedingly.
\
XVI 1 1 TRANSLA TIONS.
And when the season for ploughing had come, then Anpu
said to Bata, "Come, let us take our teams and plough, for the
land hath again appeared, and it is in good condition for
ploughing ; do thou then go into the fields with the grain
[to-day], for we will begin to plough at daybreak to-morrow ;"
this was what he said to him, and his young brother did every-
thing even as his elder brother had commanded him. And it
came to pass at daybreak on the following day that they went
forth into the fields with their teams, and they ploughed, and
their heart was exceedingly glad by reason of their work
And some time afterwards while they were in the fields [work-
ing] the elder brother sent the younger, saying, "Run quickly
and bring wheat from the homestead ;" and the younger brother
found the wife of his elder brother sitting [doing] her hair,
and he said to her, "Rise up and give me wheat. III. that
I may run back to the fields, for in sending me my elder
brother [wished] that no delay should be caused." And she
said, "Go and open the granary, and do thou thyself carry
away that which thy heart desireth, lest [if I rise up] my hair
fall in going." Then the young man went into his byre and
brought out a large jar, for his desire was to carry away much
grain, and he filled it with wheat and barley, and as he was
coming out with them she said to him, "How much hast thou
on thy shoulder?" And he said to her, "Of barley three meas-
ures, and of wheat two ; in all, five measures ; that is what
I have on my shoulder ;" that is what he said to her. Then
she spake unto him, saying, "There is great strength in thee,
for I have watched it daily ;" and her heart knew him with
the desire of love, and she rose up being filled with him, and
she said to him, "Prithee let us lie together for a season, and
if thou wilt consent verily I will make for thee fine raiment."
Then the young man became like a raging wild beast of the
south with fury by reason of the shameful words which she I
had spoken to him ; and she feared exceedingly. And the
young man spake with her, saying, "Verily thou hast been in
my sight as a mother, and thy husband as a father, for he is
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS. XlX
older than I, and he hath made me to live. How IV. shame-
ful are the words which thou hast spoken to me ! do not re-
peat them. I myself will not speak of them to any one, and
I will not allow them to escape from my mouth to any living
person ;" [and thus saying] he took up his load and went into
the fields, and he came to his elder brother, and they con-
tinued their toil unbrokenly.
And towards the evening the elder brother returned to his
house, and the younger brother [followed] after his cattle, and
he loaded himself with all the produce of the field, and drove
his cattle before him to put them to bed in their byres in the
homestead ; and behold the wife of the elder brother was afraid
by reason of the words which she had spoken, and she took
rancid (?) fat, and she made herself to appear like one who
hath been evilly entreated by a ravisher, wishing to say to her
husband when he should return according to his daily wont at
eventide, "It is thy young brother who hath treated me thus
violently." And when Anpu came into his house he found his
wife lying prostrate and ill like unto one on whom violence had
been committed ; she poured no water upon his hands, accord-
ing to her daily wont, she lit no fire before him, his house
was in darkness, and she was lying prostrate and sick and ill.
Her husband said to her, "Who hath had converse with thee?"
and she said to him, "None hath had converse with me except
thy V, young brother. When he came to fetch corn for thee,
he found me sitting by myself, and he said to me, 'Prithee let
us lie together for a season ; tie up thy hair.' That was what
he said to me, but I did not hearken unto him. [And I said],
Behold, am I not thy mother ? and is not thy elder brother in thy
sight as a father ? That was what 1 said to him. And he was
afraid, and he entreated me evilly that I might not tell thee of
it. If thou lettest him live, I shall die, and behold, moreover,
when he cometh home at eventide, inasmuch as I have told
thee of his shameful words, what he will do [to me] is manifest."
And the elder brother became like a raging wild animal of the
south, and having sharpened his dagger he took it in his hand,
b*
XX TRANSLATIONS.
and stood behind the door of his byre to slay his young brother
when he came in there at eventide to put to bed his cattle in
their stalls. And at sunset the younger brother loaded himself
with field produce of all kinds according to his daily wont, and
when he had come home and the leader of the herd was going
into her byre, she said to her keeper, "Verily thy elder brother
is standing in front of thee with his dagger [in his hand] to
slay thee ; flee from before him." And having heard the speech
of the cow which went first, as VI. the second went into the
byre she spake unto him in like manner, and looking under the
door of his byre he saw the feet and legs of his elder brother
who stood behind the door with his dagger in his hand ; and
setting down his load upon the ground he betook himself to
flight with all speed, and his elder brother pursued him with
his dagger [in his hand]. And the younger brother appealed to
Rn^-Harmachis, saying, "O my fair lord, it is thou who judgest
wrong from right ;" and Ra listened to all his words. And
Ra caused a great stream filled with crocodiles to come be-
tween the young man and 'his elder brother, and thus one stood
upon one side, and the other upon the other ; and the elder
brother smote his hand twice because he had not been able
to slay him. That was what he did. And the younger brother
called out to him from one side, saying, "Wait until daybreak,
and when Aten riseth VII. I will plead with thee before him,
for it is he that setteth the crooked straight. And as for me
I shall nevermore live with thee, and I shall nevermore abide
in any place wherein thou art ; and I shall go to the Valley
of the Cedar."
Now when it was daybreak on the morrow, and Ra-Har-
machis had risen, each one looked upon the other, and the
young man spake again to his elder brother, saying, "How
couldst thou pursue me to slay me basely without having heard
what my mouth had to say ? But I am indeed thy young
brother, and thou thyself hast been to me like a father, and
thy wife hath been to me as a mother. And behold, when
thou didst send me to bring wheat for us, did not thy wife
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS. XXI
say to me, 'Prithee let us lie together awhile ?' but see, she
hath turned the matter into something quite different." Then
he made him to understand everything which had taken place
between his wife and himself, and he took an oath by Ra-
Harmachis, saying, "Verily thy lying in wait for me craftily in
secret behind the door (?) with thy dagger [in thy hand] was
a foul and abominable thing [to do]!" and taking a flint knife
he mutilated himself and threw the piece into the water where
a ndr hsh swallowed it ; and VIII. he became weak and fainted
from exhaustion. And the heart of the elder brother was smitten
with exceeding great grief, and he wept loudly because he did
not know how to cross over to where his young brother was
by reason of the crocodiles. Then his young brother cried out
to him, saying, "Behold, thou wouldst keep in remembrance
one evil act, and yet thou wouldst not keep in mind either
one good deed, or even one thing of all those which I have
done for thee. And now, go thou to thy house and tend thine
own cattle, because I will never abide in the place where thou
art ; I am going to the Valley of the Cedar. And as concern-
ing that which thou shalt do for me when thou comest to
minister unto mc, give heed unto the account of the things
which shall happen unto me. I shall enchant my heart, and I
shall place it upon the top of the flower of the cedar. Now
the cedar will be cut down and my heart will fall to the
ground, and thou shalt come to seek for it, even though thou
pass seven years in seeking it, but when thou hast found it
put it in a vase of cold water, and in very truth I shall live,
and make answer to him that would attack me. And thou
shalt know when these things have happened unto me [by this
sign] ; when one putteth a vessel of beer in thy hand, and it
frotheth over, tarry not when this hath actually happened to
thee." And he went to the Valley of the Cedar, and his elder
brother went to his house with his hand laid upon his head
which was covered with dust and ashes ; and when he had
come into his house he slew his wife and threw her to the
dogs, and he sat down in grief for his younger brother.
XXII TRANSLATIONS.
And it came to pass some time afterwards that the younger
brother was living in the Valley of the Cedar, and that no one
was with him, and he used to pass his time in hunting the
beasts of the mountain, and at eventide he came to sleep under
the cedar upon the top of the flowers of which was his heart.
And some time IX. afterwards he built himself with his own
hands, in the Valley of the Cedar, a house which was filled
with all kinds of beautiful things, for he wished to found a
house for himself. And it came to pass that as he came
out from his house he met the cycle of the gods who were
going forth to do their will in all the earth, and they spake
to one of their number who said to Bata, "O Bata, bull of the
cycle of the gods, dost thou dwell alone having fled from thy
native town before the wife of Anpu, thy elder brother? Behold,
he hath slain his wife, and thus hast thou returned answer to
him to all the attacks [which he made] upon thee ;" and their
hearts grieved for him exceedingly. Then Ra-Harmachis said
to the god Khnemu, "Do thou fashion a wife for Bata, that
thou mayest not dwell alone" ; and Khnemu fashioned a help-
meet to dwell with him. Now she was more beautiful in her
person than any other woman in all the earth, for every god
was contained in her. And the seven Hathors came to look
upon her, and they spake with one voice, saying, "Her death
will be caused by the knife ;" and Bata loved her with an ex-
ceeding great love, and she dwelt in his house while he passed
his time in X, hunting the beasts of the mountain and in
bringing them to lay before her. And he said to her, "Go not
forth from thy house lest the stream seize thee, and I know
not how to deliver thee therefrom because I myself am a woman
like unto thee ; for my heart is placed upon the top of the
flowers of the cedar, but if another man cometh I will do battle
with him therefor." And he revealed to her his whole and
entire mind.
And some days after when Bata had gone out to hunt ac-
cording to his daily wont, the young woman went out to walk
under the cedar tree which was near unto her house, and she
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS. XXIIl
saw the water of the stream pursuing her, and she fled from
before it into her own house ; and the stream cried to the cedar,
saying, "Verily I long for her." And the cedar brought [to it]
a lock of her hair, and the stream carried it to Egypt and laid it
upon the place of the washermen of Pharaoh, may he live, and
be strong and in good health ! Now the smell of the lock of hair
clung to the garments of Pharaoh, and there arose strife among
the washermen of Pharaoh [because] one said, "There is a
smell of scent in the garments of Pharaoh :" so there arose
strife among them daily, and XI. they knew not what they
were doing, and the overseer of the washermen of Pharaoh
went to the stream's side with an exceedingly sore heart on
account of the strife which they made with him daily, and he
placed himself there. Now he stood on the bank opposite to
the lock of hair which was in the water, and he made a man
go down and bring it to him, and he found the smell exceed-
ingly pleasant, and he took it unto Pharaoh. Then the scribes
and learned men of Pharaoh were brought unto him, and they
said to him, "Verily this lock of hair belongeth to a daughter
of Ra-Harmachis, and the essence of every god is in her; . .
send envoys into every land to seek her, but
with the envoy who is going to the Valley of the Cedar thou
must send many men to bring her ;" and his Majesty said,
"That which ye have spoken to us is exceedingly good," and
the king caused envoys to set out with all speed.
And it came to pass some time afterwards that the men who
had been sent into foreign lands came to report to His Majesty,
but those who had gone to the Valley of the Cedar came not
with them, for Bata had slain them all except one to tell the
tale to His Majesty. Then His Majesty caused men and picked
soldiers and cavalry likewise to fetch [the daughter of Ra-
Harmachis] and to bring her there, and there was XII. with
them a woman who gave into her hands all kinds of beautiful
trinkets for women, and this woman came to Egypt with [the
daughter of Ra-Harmachis]; and there were rejoicings for her
throughout the whole land. And His Majesty loved her ex-
XXIV TRANSLATIONS.
ceedingly and. made her the "Great Sacred Lady", and when
one spake with her to make her tell concerning the condition
of her husband, she said to His Majesty, "Prithee cut down
the cedar, and thou wilt slay him ;" and he caused men and
soldiers to go with their axes to cut down the cedar, and they
went forth to the cedar and cut off the flowxrs upon which
was the heart of Bata, and he fell down dead at that moment.
And it came to pass at daybreak on the morrow after the
cedar had been cut down, that Anpu the elder brother of Bata
went into his house and sat down, and when he had washed
his hands one put into them a vessel of beer which frothed
over, and one gave him another vessel of wine, and it also
was thick and clouded (?). Then he took his XIII. staff, and
his sandals, and garments, together with his tools for work, and
he betook himself straightway to the Valley of the Cedar, and
going into his brother's house he found his young brother lying
dead upon his bed. And as he looked upon his young brother
lying in death, he wept, and he went to search for the heart
of his young brother under the cedar where he used to lie in
the evening ; and he passed three years in seeking for it, but
he found it not, and when the fourth year came on his heart
desired to go to Egypt, and he said, "I will depart to-morrow."
That was what his heart said. And it came to pass at day-
break on the following day that he walked under the cedar
and passed his time in seeking it, and he returned in the even-
ing, and again he devoted time to seeking it ; and he found a
fruit, and having turned it over and sought beneath it, behold
the heart of his young brother. Then he brought a vessel of
cold water, and placed it therein, and he sat down according
to his daily wont. And it came to pass that when the night
was come XIV. the heart had absorbed the water, and Bata
trembled in all his members, and he looked at his elder brother,
and his heart was helpless. Then Anpu his elder brother took
the vessel of cold water in which was the heart of his young
brother, [and behold], it had drunk it up, and his heart was
in its proper place, and it had become to him as it had ever
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS. XXV
been ; and each embraced the other, and each spake with his
fellow. And Bata said to his elder brother, "Behold, I am
going to turn into a great bull wholly [covered] with beautiful
hair, but whose methods (?) are unknown. Sit thou upon [my]
back when the Sun riseth, and when we are in the place where
my wife is, I will return [to her] an answer [to all the attacks
which she made upon me]. Then shalt thou take me where
the King is, for all manner of good things will be done for
thee, and thou shalt be laden with gold and silver because thou
hast brought me to Pharaoh, for I am going to become a very
marvellous thing, and there will be rejoicings on my account
throughout the whole earth ; then shalt thou return to thine
own city."
And it came to pass XV. on the morrow that Bata took
the form of which he had spoken to his elder brother. Then
Anpu his elder brother mounted on his back at daybreak, and he
came to the place where the king was, and one showed the bull
to His Majesty, and he looked upon him and rejoiced in him
exceedingly, and he celebrated a great festival in his honour,
saying, "This which has happened is a most marvellous thing ;"
and rejoicings were made for him throughout the whole earth.
And one loaded his elder brother with silver and gold, and he
dwelt in his own city, and one gave him many men and many
things, and Pharaoh loved him exceedingly, more than any one
else in all the earth. And it came to pass that some time after-
wards the bull went into the place of purification and stood
where the sacred lady [his wife] was, and he spake with her
saying, "Behold, I live in very truth ;" and she said to him,
"Who then art thou ?" and he said to her, "I am Bata. Thou
hast understood how to make Pharaoh cut down the cedar
together with my dwelling-place, and hast not even allowed
me to live, but behold XVI. I live in very truth in the form
of a bull ;" and the sacred lady feared exceedingly at the words
which her husband had spoken unto her. And when she had
come forth from the place of purification His Majesty sat with
her and passed a happy day with her, and she was at His
XXVI TRANSLATIONS.
Majesty's table, and he was exceedingly gracious unto her.
And she spake unto His Majesty, saying, "Swear an oath to
me in God's name, saying, 'Whatsoever thou sayest, to that
will I listen';" and he listened unto everything which she spake,
saying, "Give me, I pray, the liver of this bull to eat, for he
will never be of any use ;" this was w^hat she said to him.
And His Majesty grieved exceedingly at that which she had
said to him, and the heart of Pharaoh was very sad indeed.
And it came to pass at the dawn of the morrow^ that the
[priests] proclaimed a great festival with offerings in honour
of the bull, and His Majesty caused one of his first royal work-
men to go and slay the bull ; and it fell out that, after one
had killed him, and he was [being carried] upon the shoulders
of the men, he shook his neck, and cast two drops of blood
near the two great portals of His Majesty, and one fell upon
one side of Pharaoh's door, and the other fell upon the other,
and they grew up into two great trees, XVII. each one of
which was verv fine. And one went and told His Majesty,
saving, "Two mightv trees have grown up for His Majesty in
a most miraculous manner during the night near the great door
of His Majesty ;" and there were rejoicings for them throughout
the whole land, and His Majesty made offerings unto them.
And it came to pass some time after this that His Majesty
rose like the sun from the lapis-lazuli chamber, wearing wreaths
made of all kinds of flowers around his neck, and he [sat] in
his chariot of smu metal, and he came forth from the royal
palace to see the two trees, and the sacred ladv came forth [in
a chariot drawn by] two horses by Pharaoh's side ; and His
Majesty sat under one of the trees, [and the sacred lady sat
under the other. And the tree under which she sat, that is to
say Bata], spake to his wife, saying, "Alas, thou faithless one!
I am Bata, and I am alive It is thou who hast known
how to make Pharaoh cut down the tree by which was my
dwelling; then I took the form of a bull, and thou didst
cause me to be slain." And it came to pass some time after-
wards that the sacred lady was at His Majesty's table, and he
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS: XXVII
was exceedingly gracious unto her, and she spake unto him,
saying, "Swear an oath to me in God's name, saying, 'What-
soever the sacred lady shall say unto me, I will listen unto ;
let her say on'." And he listened unto everything XVIII.
which she spake, saying, "I pray thee let these two trees be
cut down, and then they will make them into fine planks" ;
and His Majesty listened unto all that she spake. And some
time afterwards His Majesty caused skilful workmen to go and
to cut down Pharaoh's trees, and as the royal spouse, the sacred
lady herself stood looking on, a splinter flew off and went into
the sacred lady's mouth, and she swallowed it and conceived
and His Majesty did for her everything which
she desired. And it came to pass some time afterwards that
she gave birth to a man-child, and one went and told His
Majesty, saying, "A man-child is born unto thee;" and one
brought the child to him, and one gave him a nurse and ser-
vants of the bed-chamber. And His Majesty made rejoicings
throughout the whole land, and he sat down to pass a happy
day, and one began to call the child after His Majesty, who
loved him exceedingly, and homage was paid to him under the
title, "Royal, sacred son of Kush." XIX. And it came to pass
some time afterwards that His Majesty made him an Erpdi of
the whole countrv, and after some time, when he had for many
years ruled the whole country as Erpdi^ His Majesty flew up
to heaven. And Bata said, "Let the chiefs and nobles of His
Majesty be brought to me that I may cause them to know all
the things which have happened to me," and one brought to
him his wife, and he entered into judgment with her before
them, and one carried out their decree. And one brought to
him his elder brother, and he made him Erpdt over all his
country, and when he had reigned over Egypt for twenty years
he departed this life, and his elder brother stood in his room
[until] the day of his death.
Here happily endeth this book which hath been written by
Qakabu the scribe of the treasury, of the treasury of Pharaoh,
the scribe Heru-a, and the scribe Mer-em-aptu. It was com-
XXVIII TRANSLATIONS.
posed by the scribe Annana, the master of books. Whosoever
readeth in this book, may Thoth make himself his guardian.
The Possessed Princess of Bekhten.
(See pp. 40—49-)
Horus, the mighty Bull, crowned with crowns, stablished in
royalty, like the god Temu, the golden Horus, who wieldeth the
sword with might, the subduer of the hostile tribes, the King
of the North and of the South, the lord of the double country,
fUser-Maat-Ra-setep-en-RaJ, the son of the Sun, and offspring of
his body, TRameses-meri-Amen, beloved of Amen and Amen-Ra
the lord of all the thrones in the world, and of the entire com-
pany of the gods, the lords of Thebes. The beloved of the
beautiful god, the son of Amen, born of Horus, begotten by
Horus of the two horizons, the glorious offspring of the lord of
the universe, begotten by his mother's husband, the King of the
country of black mud (/. e., Egvpt), the ruler of the ruddy deserts,
the Prince who hath led all hostile tribes captive. As a new-
born babe he set his forces in battle array and took command
thereof, and scarcely was he born before, like a valiant bull, he
drove [all] before him ; the King is a Bull, and like the god
Menthu doth he show himself on the day of battle, and he is
great, and mighty, and strong, like the son of Nut (/. e., Osiris).
Now, behold, according to his wont year by year, His Majesty
the King was in Mesopotamia, and the chiefs of all the lands
there came to pay homage unto him, and to entreat his good-
will and favour, and [the people of] the countries round about
brought unto him their offerings of gold, lapis-lazuli, turquoise,
and every kind of thing which that divine land produceth, upon
their backs, and each chief sought to outdo his fellow. And it
came to pass that when the Prince of the country of Bekhten
was bringing his offerings and tribute, he placed his eldest
daughter at the front thereof, to show his reverence for His
Majesty, and to gain favour before him. Now she was a very
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN. XXIX
beautiful girl, and His Majesty thought her more beautiful than
any other girl he had ever seen before, and the title of "Royal
spouse, mighty lady, Ra-neferu," was straightway given to her,
and when His Majesty had arrived in Egypt she became in very
truth the "Royal spouse".
And lo ! it came to pass on the twenty-second day of the
second month of the summer of the fifteenth year of His Majesty,
that the King was in Thebes, the mighty city, the mistress of
[all other] cities, performing the ceremonies of father Amen, the
lord of the thrones of the world, during the beautiful festival
in the Southern Apt, the place which he hath loved from times
of old, when, behold, one came and told His Majesty, saying,
"An ambassador of the Prince of Bekhten hath arrived, bringing
with him a multitude of gifts for the Royal spouse."
And when he had been led into the presence of His Majesty
together with his offerings, he spake words of fealty and homage
to him, saying, "Glory and praise be to thee, O thou Sun of the
Nations, grant that we may live before thee." And when he
had given utterance to his words of homage, at the same time
prostrating himself with his head down to the ground before
His Majesty, he spake again, and said before him, "I have come
unto thee, O my Sovereign and Lord, on behalf of the lady
Bent-reshet, the younger sister of the Royal spouse Ra-neferu,
for, behold, an evil disease hath laid hold on her body. I
beseech thy Majesty to send a physician to see her."
And His Majesty said, "Let the men who are learned in the
knowledge of books and the books of the learned ones be brought
to me." And when they had been led in before him. His Ma-
jesty straightway said, "I have caused you to be summoned in
order that ye may hear these words which 1 am about to say.
Let there be brought in to me from out of your company a man
wise of heart and cunning with his hands." And it came to
pass, when the Royal scribe Tehuti-em-Heb had come into the
presence of His Majesty, that he ordered him to set out on a
journey to the land of Bekhten, together with the ambassador
from that land. Now, when that physician had accomplished the
XXX TRANSLATIONS.
Journey into the land of Bekhten, he found the lady Bent-reshet
in the state of a woman of whom a demon had taken possession,
and he found himself utterly unable to contend against him
successfully.
And it came to pass that the Prince of Bekhten sent an am-
bassador a second time unto His Majesty, saying, "O my Sove-
reign and Lord, I beseech thy Majesty to command that a god
be brought [unto this country to heal my daughter]."
Now on the twenty-sixth day of the first month of the season
of inundation, during the time of the celebration of the festival
of Amen, His Majesty was in Thebes, and he went a second
time into the presence of the god Khonsu Nefer-hetep in Thebes,
and said, "O my fair Lord, I have come once again into thy
presence [to entreat] thee on behalf of the daughter of the Prince
of Bekhten." Then the god Khonsu Nefer-hetep in Thebes was
brought in to Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonder-
ful, the great god, the vanquisher of the hosts of darkness, and
His Majesty spake in the presence of Khonsu Nefer-hetep in
Thebes, saying, "O my fair Lord, turn then thy face upon
Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful, the great
god, the vanquisher of the hosts of darkness, and do thou most
graciously grant that he may go into the country of Bekhten."
And His Majesty spake yet again, saying, "Grant, then, that thy
saving power may go with him, and let me send his divine
Majesty unto Bekhten to deliver the daughter of the Prince of
that land from the power of the demon."
And behold the god Khonsu Nefer-hetep in Thebes granted
his request, and he bestowed upon Khonsu, who performeth
mighty things and wonderful in Thebes, his saving power in
a fourfold measure.
And His Majesty commanded them to send Khonsu, who per-
formeth mighty things and wonderful in Thebes, on his journey
in a boat, together with five other boats, and a multitude of
chariots and horses accompanied them on the right hand and
on the left ; and the god arrived in Bekhten after travelling
one year and five months.
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN. XXXI
And the Prince of Bekhten, together with his soldiers and his
nobles, came forth to meet Khonsu, who performeth mightv
things and wonderful in Thebes, and he threw himself upon his
face, saying, "Thy coming unto us at the sending of the King
of Northern and Southern Egypt, TUser-Maat-Ra-setep-en-Ra^,
is grateful unto us and welcome." And the god Khonsu went
to the place wherein was the lady Bent-reshet, and he bestowed
his saving power upon the daughter of the Prince of Bekhten,
and she was healed straightway. And the demon which had pos-
sessed her spake before Khonsu, who performeth mighty things
and wonderful in Thebes, "Grateful and welcome is thy com-
ing unto us, O great god, the vanquisher of the hosts of dark-
ness ; Bekhten is thy city, the inhabitants thereof are thy slaves,
and I am thy servant ; and I will depart unto the place whence
I came that I may gratify thee, for unto this end hast thou
come hither. And 1 beseech thy Majesty to command that
the Governor of Bekhten and myself may hold a festival to-
gether."
And the god Khonsu graciously granted this request, and
spake to his priest, saying, "Let the Prince of Bekhten make a
great festival in honour of the demon." Now, while the god
Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful in Thebes,
was arranging these things with the demon, the Prince of Bekhten
and his army stood by in exceedingly great fear.
The Prince of Bekhten made a great festival in honour of
Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful in Thebes,
and of the demon of the Prince of Bekhten, and they passed a
happy day together ; and by the command of Khonsu, who
performeth mighty things and wonderful in Thebes, that de-
mon departed in peace unto the place which he loved.
And the Prince of Bekhten and all those who were in that
country rejoiced exceedingly, and he conceived a design in his
heart, saying, "The god Khonsu shall be made to abide in the
country of Bekhten, and I will not allow him to depart into
Egypt," and the god Khonsu tarried in Bekhten for three years,
four months, and five days.
XXXII TRANSLATIONS.
And it came to pass on a day that the Prince of Bekhten
was sleeping upon his couch, and he saw in a dream the god
Khonsu come out from his shrine : now he was like unto a hawk
of gold, and he flew up into the air and departed to the land
of Egypt. And when he woke up, he was stupefied with terror,
and he spake unto the priest of Khonsu, who performeth mighty
things and wonderful in Thebes, saying, "The god hath departed
from us, and hath made his way into Egypt ; we must now
send his chariot back to Egypt."
And the Prince of Bekhten gave the command, and the god
set out for Egypt, and he gave unto him multitudes of offerings
and gifts of all kinds of precious things, and he went accom-
panied by many soldiers and horses. And when he had made
the journey to Thebes in peace, Khonsu, who performeth mighty
things and wonderful in Thebes, departed to the temple of Khonsu
Nefer-hetep in Thebes, and he laid before him all the offerings
and gifts of all kinds of precious things which the Prince of
Bekhten had given him, and he did not devote to his own
temple anything of it all.
And so Khonsu, who performeth mighty things and wonderful
in Thebes, returned to his own temple happily on the nineteenth
day of the second month of spring in the thirty-third year of
the King of Northern and Southern Egypt, TUser-Maat-Ra-setep-
en-Ra , the giver of life, like the Sun, for ever and ever.
The Litanies of Seker.
(See pp. 87—94.)
XVIII. (i) The Litanies of the bringing in of Seker ; to be
recited in addition to the mysteries already said. (2) Hail, prince,
who comest forth from the womb. [3>) Hail, eldest son of prim-
eval matter. (4) Hail, lord of multitudes of aspects and evolu-
tions. (5) Hail, golden Disk in the temples. (6) Hail, lord of time
and bestower of years. (7) Hail, thou everlasting lord of life.
(8) Hail, lord of myriads and millions. (9) Hail, thou who shinest
in rising and in setting. (10) Hail, thou who makest beings to
THE L I TANIES OF SEKER. XXX 1 1 1
be joyful, (ii) Hail, thou lord of terror, thou fearful one. (12)
Hail, thou lord of multitudes of aspects and divinities. (i3) Hail,
thou who art crowned with the white crown ; thou master of
the urerer crown. (14) Hail, thou sacred babe of Horus, praise !
(15) Hail, son of Ra, who sittest in the boat of millions of
years. (16) Hail, restful leader, come to thy hidden place.
(17) Hail, lord of terror self-produced. (18) Hail, Still-heart,
come to thy town. (19) Hail, thou who causest acclamation to
be made, come to thy town. (20) Hail, thou Darling of the gods
and goddesses. (21) Hail, thou who dippest thyself in the water,
come to thy temple. (22) Hail, thou who dwellest in the un-
derworld, come to thy offerings. (23) Hail, thou protector, come
to thy temple. (24) Hail, thou growing one. Moon god, illum-
ining the Disk. (25) Hail, sacred flower of the great temple.
(26) Hail, thou who bringest the sacred cordage of the sekti boat.
(27) Hail, thou lord of the hetmu boat, thou becomest young in
the secret place. (28) Hail, thou perfect Soul who dwellest in
the underworld. (29) Hail, thou sacred Visitor of the North and
South. (So) Hail, thou hidden one, unknown to mankind.
(3i) Hail, thou who givest light to him that is in the under-
world that he may see the Disk. XIX. (i) Hail, thou lord of
the atef crown, thou great one in Henensu (Heracleopolis).
(2) Hail, thou mighty one of terror in the town of trees (Nart).
(3) Hail, thou who art in Thebes, who flourishest for ever.
(4) Hail, Amen-Ra, thou king of the gods, who makest thy limbs
to grow in rising and setting. (5) Hail, [thou who receivest]
oblations and offerings in Re-stau (/. e., the passages of the tomb).
(6) Hail, thou who placest the crown upon the head of its lord.
(7) Hail, thou who stablishest the earth upon its foundations.
(8) Hail, thou who openest the mouth of the four great gods
who are in the underworld. (9) Hail, thou living soul of Osiris,
diademed of the Moon. (10) Hail, thou who hidest thy body
in the great coffin in Annu (Heliopolis). (i i) Hail, mighty one,
thou hidden one, Osiris in the underworld. (12) Hail, thou who
unitest thy soul to heaven, thine enemy hath fallen. (i3) The
goddess Isis crying out saith, Hail from the river, (14) thou
XXXIV TRANSLATIONS.
who separatest the abfu fish from the front (15) of the boat of
Ra, thou lord of the excretion which turneth into the rejoicing
gods, (16) thou egg which turneth into the Lake of Hen. She
cutteth off the heads (17) of the rebels in her name of "Lady of
Tep-ahet" (Aphroditopolis). (18) Lord of excretion, thou comest
in front of the heads in her name of (ig) "Hathor, lady of
emerald, lady of Thebes". (20) Thou comest in peace in her
name of "Hathor, lady of Thebes". (21) Thou comest in peace,
O Tait, in her name of "Lady (22) of peace". Thou comest
in front to overthrow her enemy (23) in her name of "Hathor,
lady of Henensu" (Heracleopolis). (24) O Golden one, thou
comest in peace in her name of "Hathor, (25) lady of Mem-
phis", Thou restest near Neb-er-tcher in her name of "Hathor,
lady of the Red Water". The Golden one riseth near her father
(26) in her name of "Bast", and advanceth over (27) the temples
near the great double house in her name of "Sati". (28) Thou
who makest the earth green, thou leadest the gods in her name
of "Uatchit". (29) Hathor gaineth the mastery over the fiends
in her name of "Sekhet". (3o) Uatchit gaineth the mastery over
the fire in her name of "Lady of Ammu". (3i) She hath per-
fume upon her head and hair in her name of "Neith".
XX. (i) Hail, ye gods, by reason of his virtues. (2) Hail,
Hathor, Lady of Thebes. (3) Hail, Hathor, Lady of Henensu.
(4) Hail, Lady of Tep-ahet. (5) Hail, Hathor, Lady of Nehau.
(6) Hail, Hathor, Lady of Rehsau. (7) Hail, Hathor, Lady of
Red Water. (8) Hail, Hathor, Lady of the turquoise land. (9)
Hail, Hathor, lady of Memphis. (10) Hail, Hathor, Lady of
Uaua. (11) Hail, Hathor, Lady of Ammu. (12) Hail, Hathor,
Lady of Amem. (i3) Hail, Hathor, Lady of the city of Sixteen
(Lycopolis). (14) Hail, ye nine smert, come ye bearing your father
Osiris on your hands, (15) come ye with divine adorations (or
amulets) (say four times). (16) Hail, crown of the festival, (say
twice) thou prince. (17) Hail, thou rejoicest the nurses whom
thou lovcst. (18) Hail, thou livest, thou livest, for ever! (19) Hail,
thou makest festival for ever. (20) Hail, thou adored one, thou
passest over the ways. (21) Hail, thou who art established in
THE LITANIES OF SEKER. XXXV
the celestial Tattu. (22) Hail, thou god, who hearest songs of
adoration (?), hail, thou who hearest songs of adoration (?) from
the mouth of the divine nomes. (23) Hail, thou that comest
forth from thy two eyes, thou divine son, thou prophet. (24)
Hail, thou who art protected by amulets when thou speakest.
(25) Hail, protect me, O great one, to do thy pleasure. (26)
Hail, protect me, O great one, to do thy will, (27) Hail,
the one who resteth, that is to say Still-heart, cometh to thee.
(28) Hail, son of the prophet, the festal service is recited for
thee. (29) Hail, thou whose name is established in the celestial
Tattu, (3o) Hail, thou who art sweet of smell in the celestial
Tattu. (3i) Hail, thou who comest to destroy the fiends. (32)
Hail, thou who comest to praise the Babe,
XXL (i) Hail, thou who strikest thy fear into the evil-hearted
(2) (3) Hail, thou rebel, who hatest the temple, death
is driven into thy throat. (4) Hail, the lord of the celestial Tattu
cometh, he hath repulsed the rebel. (5) To be recited by players
on tambourines sixteen times.
(6) Here endeth the book.
COLOPH.ON. May their names be established and be made per-
manent and never be destroyed before Osiris, Horus, Isis, Neph-
thys, and the gods and goddesses whose names are written in
this book, in the presence of the gods and goddesses, whosoever
they are, who are in the underworld and within the mighty
and secret pylons which are there. May these names be made to
come forth in the mighty underworld. Mayest thou be pro-
claimed by them in the boat of Ra ; mayest thou have given to
thee by them sepulchral meals upon the table of the great god
in the course of every day ; mayest thou have given to thee by
ithem fresh water and incense such as are given to the mighty
kings of the north and south who are in the underworld; may
there be given to thee by them the power to come forth and to go
forward among the favoured ones of Osiris at the head of those
who are in the underworld ; and may they grant to thee that
the rays of the disk shall fall upon thy body daily.
c*
XXXV I TRANS LA TfONS.
COLOPHON.
(See pp. 94—96.)
If any person from any foreign land whatsoever, whether he
be Negro, or Ethiopian, or Syrian, shall remove this book, or
any thief shall carry it off, may his body never come into the
Presence ; may he never be placed in the cool region ; may he
never breathe the breezes of the north wind; may neither son
nor daughter arise to him from his seed ; may his name never
be remembered on earth through his children ; and may he never
see the beams of the disk. But if any person shall look upon
this book and shall so act that my name and my double be
established among the favoured ones of Osiris, may this be done
likewise for him after his death in return for what he hath done
for me.
Stelae of Nekht-Amsu.
(See pp. 126—134.)
I. (i) The first day of the fourth month of shai (/. e., time of the
inundation) of the fourth year of the reign of the majesty of Horus
Ra, the mighty bull, the king diademed with saffron crowns, the
king of the North and South, the most mighty ruler, the conqueror
of the land of the Asiatics, the golden hawk, the just prince, the
sustainer of the two lands [of Egypt], (2) the king of the North and
South, the prince of the Nine bows TRa-kheperu-ari-Maat , the son
of the Sun, the offspring of his body, the lord of diadems, ^Ai "the
divine father" and prince of Thebes , beloved of Osiris, the lord
of Abydos, the giver of life. (3) [May all the gods of the] north
and south and Anubis upon his hill give glory in heaven, and
power upon earth, and triumph in the underworld ! May they
allow me to go in and come forth from my tomb ; may my
majesty (4) refresh its shade; may I 'drink water out of my
cistern daily ; may all my limbs germinate ; may the Nile give
me (5) bread and all manner of green things at its season ; may
[1] pass over the length of my land daily without ceasing ; may
STELA E OF NEKHT-AMSU. XX X V 1 1
my soul alight (6) upon the branches of the trees which I have
planted ; may 1 refresh myself under my sycamores ; may I eat
of the food which they give ; (7) may I have my mouth where-
with I may speak even like the followers of Horus ; may I
come forth from heaven ; and may 1 come down to earth. Let
me not be shut out upon (8) the way ; let there not be done
unto me that which my ka hateth ; and let not my soul be carried
away captive. Let me rise up among the favoured ones and
among the venerable ones ; (g) let me plough my homestead
in Sekhet-Aaru and let me attain to the "Fields of Peace"; let
them come forth to me with vessels [of beer] and with cakes, (10)
the cakes of the lords of eternity ; let me receive my meat from
the basket of flesh which is upon the altar of the great god.
[Let these things be done] for the double of the first prophet
of Amsu, Nekht-Amsu, who saith, (11) "I have done what was
pleasing unto me and the will of the gods. For this reason 1
have given bread to the hungry ; 1 have satisfied the needy with
food; I have followed (12) the god in his house; my mouth
hath not spoken haughtily against the noble ones ; there hath
been no undue extension in my stride, for 1 walked measuredly ;
I performed the right and truth which were beloved of the king ;
(i3) I observed what commands he gave and 1 watched in my
station ready to exalt his will ; I stood up to praise him daily ;
1 gave my attention to what (14) he said without ever hesitat-
ing at what he determined with reference to myself; I made
myself master of uprightness and integrity, and 1 comprehended
concerning which things I ought to preserve silence; (15) and
my lord was gracious to me and favoured me for my good deeds,
because he saw that my hands were vigorous through my heart,
and he advanced my station greatly, and set me in [his] council
chamber." [These things he did] for the (16) person of the
overseer of the prophets of the lords of Apu (Panopolis), trium-
phant, who saith, "O [all] ye who live upon earth, who will
live for eternity and for ever and for aye, O ye priests and (17)
■ readers of Osiris, O every one learned in divine tradition, when
ye enter my tomb and pass through it, recite ye sacred words
XXXVIII TRANSLATIONS.
by the side of [this] my sepulchral tablet, and make ye mention
of my name, without fail, (i8) in the presence of the lords of
right and truth. And your God shall shew favour unto you,
and ye shall hand on your dignities to your children after ye
have lived to a ripe old age, provided that ye say : — (tg) May
Osiris grant a royal oblation to the overseer of works in the
Temple of Ai ; and may the tomb of Nekht-Amsu, the venerable
one, the prince, the first prophet of Amsu and Isis, abide for
ever in the abode of eternity."
II. (i) The first day of the fourth month of the season shot
of the fourth year of the reign of the majesty of Horus-Ra, the
mighty bull, the king diademed with saffron crowns, the king
of the North and South, the most mighty ruler, the conqueror
of the land of the Asiatics, the golden hawk, the just prince, the
sustainer of the two lands [of Egypt], (2) the king of the North
and South, the prince of the Nine bows, fRa-kheperu-ari-Maat
the son of the Sun, the offspring of his body, his beloved one,
the lord of diadems fAi, the "divine father" and prince of
Thebes', beloved of Osiris, the lord of Ta-tchesert, the giver
of life. (3) May Amen-Ra, the lord of the thrones of the two
lands, and Ptah-Seker-Ausar Unnefer, lord of Re-stau, give a
royal oblation. May they give sepulchral meals and oxen, and
feathered fowl, and linen garments, and thousands of every kind
of good and pure things, and thousands of every kind of (4)
sweet and pleasant things, which heaven bestoweth, and which
the earth produceth, and which the Nile bringeth forth from his
source, [and may they grant me] to breathe the sweet breezes of
the north wind, to eat bread (5), to gather flowers, and to enjoy
meat and drink the produce of the Sekhet-Aaru in felicity. May
I walk along (6) the road of eternity among the sainted doubles
and spiritual beings of light ; may I perform my transformations
at will among the servants of Un-nefer, may I go in and come
out from the underworld ; (7) may my soul be turned not back
when it willeth [to come forth] ; may it come forth like a living
soul ; may I drink water from the depths of the stream ; may
I receive cakes (8) from the lord of eternity ; may I come into
I
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU. XXXIX
the presence every day [as well as] on the festival of the new
moon, on the festival of the month, on the festival of the sixth
day, on the festival of the half month, on the festival of Uaka,
on the festival of Thoth, (g) on the festival of the rising of
Amsu, on the festival of the rising of Sothis, on the festival of
the great heat, on the festival of the little heat, on the festival
of the "things of the altar", and on all the festivals of the re-
teiving of Nile water of Osiris [which are celebrated] at the be-
ginning of the seasons of the (lo) lord of the gods.
A hymn of praise to Ra when he riseth, a hymn of adoration
to Ra when he setteth in life. May he (/. e., Nekht-Amsu)
breathe the wind which cometh forth from the horizon — the
full blast of the north wind which cometh (J. e., bloweth) (ii) on
both sides ; may his name be proclaimed ; may [his] hand be
stretched out over oblations, and provisions, and sepulchral offer-
ings when he is invoked ; may he receive water at the two hands
of the ka priest; (12) may he gain possession of bread and beer
from the table at which his double is pleased [to appear] ; may
he eat meat at the table of the god Neb-er-tcher, at the table
of the lords of eternity ; (i3) may pure meat and drink be given
to him from the meat and drink of Un-nefer ; may he travel
along in the boat of the underworld to the lands of (14) the
Sekhet-Aaru ; may he open up the ways and pass along the
roads ; may he follow the god Seker in Re-stau ; may he be not
turned back at the (15) door of the Tuat ; may he take his fill
there of wine and milk and receive ointment, and unguent, and
eye paint [which] rejoiceth the heart, and clothing and (16) linen
garments ^ — he the double of the overseer of the double store-
house of all the gods in Taqahti and of Amsu in Khenti, the
first prophet of Amsu and Isis in Apu (Panopolis), Nekht-Amsu,
triumphant, who offereth (17) divine offerings to the gods and
sepulchral meals to the spiritual beings of light for the king of
the North and South (Ra-kheperu-ari-Maat life, health and
strength ! May he be established, may he endure like heaven,
may he renew himself like Amsu (?). And may prayers (18) be
made for his salvation for millions of years to all the gods by
XL TRANSLATIONS.
the real royal relative who loveth him, Nekht-Amsu, who saith,
"Hail ye gods who are in heaven ! Hail ye gods who are on (19)
earth ! Hail ye gods who are in the Tuat, who transport Ra
and who lead along the beautiful god to the western horizon
of heaven, let my words come to you (20) like the entreaties
of a servant before his lord, and be gracious unto me. I was
favoured by [my] sovereign upon earth, grant ye that I may also
rest in peace in my everlasting habitation, and grant that I may
jom
The Battle of Kadesh.
(See pp. 134— 141.)
The ninth day of the third month of the season shemu {i. e.,
summer) of the fifth year of the reign of Horus-Ra (xhe. mighty
bull, beloved of Maat^, the king of the North and South, fUsr-
maat-Ra setep-en-Ral, the son of the Sun fRameses, beloved
of Amen , the giver of life for ever. Behold now, his Majesty
was in the country of Tchah on his second expedition of victory.
A good look-out [was kept] in life, strength and health in the
camp of his Majesty on the southern side of Kadesh. His Majesty
rose up like Ra and put on the ornaments of the god Menthu,
and the lord continued on his journey and arrived at the
southern border of the city of Shabtun. And two members of
the Shasu people came and spake to his Majesty, saying, "Our
brethren who are among the chiefs of the tribes who are in
league with the abominable prince of Kheta have made us come
to his Majesty to say, 'We are [ready] to render service to Pha-
raoh, (life, health and strength) !' and they have broken with
the abominable prince of Kheta. Now the abominable prince
of Kheta is encamped in the land of Aleppo, to the north of
the country of Tunep, and he is afraid to advance because of
Pharaoh, life, health, and strength." In this wise did the Shasu
speak ; but they spake to his Majesty lying words, for the abom-
inable prince of the Kheta had made them come to spy out
THE BATTLE OF KADESH. XLI
the place where his Majesty was, so that he might not be able
to arrange his forces in a proper way to do battle with the
abominable prince of the Kheta.
And behold, the abominable chief of the Kheta had come to-
gether with the chiefs of every district, and with the footmen,
and with the horsemen whom he had brought with him in
mighty numbers, and they stood ready to fight drawn up in
ambush behind the abominable city of Kadesh, his Majesty hav-
ing no knowledge whatever of their plans. So his Majesty
marched on and arrived at the north-west side of the abominable
city of Kadesh, and there he and his troops encamped. Now his
Majesty was sitting on his smu metal throne when two of the
spies who were in the service of his Majesty brought in two
spies of the abominable chief of the Kheta. And when they had
been led into his presence his Majesty said to them, "Who a*nd
what are ye ?" And they replied, "We belong to the abominable
prince of the Kheta who made us to come to see where his
Majesty was." His Majesty said to them, "Where is this abom-
inable chief of the Kheta ? Verily I have heard that he is in
the country of Aleppo." They replied, "Behold, the abom-
inable chief of the Kheta standeth [ready] and multitudes [of
the peoples] of the districts are with him ; he hath brought
them with him in vast numbers from all the provinces of the
country of the Kheta, and from the country of Mesopotamia,
and from the whole country of Qetti. They are provided with
footmen and with cavalry fully equipped, and they are like the
sand of the sea shore for multitude ; and behold, they are drawn
up in fighting order but are concealed behind the abominable city
of Kadesh." Then his Majesty caused his chief officers to be
called into his presence that he might make them to know every
matter which the two spies of the abominable prince of the
Kheta who had been before him had spoken. And his Majesty
spake unto them, saying, "Enquire into the actions of the of-
ficers of the peoples and of the chiefs of the district where Pha-
raoh (life, health, and strength !) is [encamped]." They did so,
and reported to Pharaoh (^iife, health, and strength !) that the
XLII TRANSLATIONS.
abominabJe chief of the Kheta was in the land of Aleppo whither
he had fled before his Majesty as soon as he had heard the report
of him, and that, indeed, [the officers and chiefs] should have
reported these things correctly to his Majesty. [And his Majesty
replied], "See now what 1 have made you to know at this time
through the two spies of the country of Kheta, namely that the
abominable chief of the Kheta hath come together with [the
peoples of] a multitude of countries, and with men and with
horses, like the sand for multitude, and that they are standing
behind the abominable city of Kadesh ; is it possible that the
officers of the districts and the princes of the country wherein
Pharaoh (life, health and strength!) now is — under whose
direction the district is — did not know this?" Now when these
things had been said to them the officers who were in the
presence of his Majesty admitted that the officers of the country
and the princes of Pharaoh (life, health and strength !) had com-
mitted a gross breach of duty in not reporting to them the var-
ious places to which the abominable chief of the Kheta had
marched.
And it came to pass that when they had spoken his Majesty
issued an order for the officers who were in charge of the troops
that were marching to the south of Shabtun to bring their troops
as quickly as possible to the place where his Majesty was. Now
whilst his sacred Majesty was sitting and talking with his of-
ficers, the abominable prince of the Kheta came together with
his footmen, and cavalry, and the multitudes of people who
were with him, and they crossed over the canal at the south of
Kadesh and came upon the soldiers of his Majesty who were
marching along in ignorance of what was happening. Then the
footmen and cavalry of his Majesty lost their courage and rushed
on headlong to where his Majesty was, and the troops of the
abominable prince of the Kheta surrounded the servants who
were round about his Majesty. When his Majesty saw them he
raged at them like his father Menthu, the lord of Thebes, and,
putting on his armour and seizing his spear, like the god Baru
in his moment, he mounted his horse and dashed forward alone
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III. XLIII
among the troops of the abominable prince of Kheta and among
the multitudes which he had with him. His Majesty, like the
most mighty god Sutekh, made slaughter among them, and he
cut them down dead into the waters of the Orontes. [He saith],
"1 conquered all countries, I was quite alone, my footmen and
cavalry had forsaken me, and no man among them dared to come
back [to save] my life. But Ra loved me, and my father Tmu
had a favour for me, and every thing which my Majesty hath said
I performed in very truth before my footmen and before my
cavalry."
The Annals of Rameses III.
(See pp. 142—161.)
I. (i) The sixth day of the third month of the season she7}iu
{i. e., summer) of the thirty-second year of the reign of the king
of the North and South, (User-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen , L. H. S
1 .
the son of the Sun, [Rameses, prince of Annu , L. H. S. ; beloved
of all the gods and goddesses ; (2) the king diademed with the
white crown like Osiris ; the prince rising in Akert (/. e., the un-
derworld) like Tum ; . . . . great house within Ta-tchesert ;
traversing eternity and everlastingness as king of the underworld ;
the king of the North and South (User-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen , the
son of the Sun, (Rameses, prince of Annu , L. H. S. ; the great
god (3) who declareth with adoration, and praise, and thanks-
giving the numerous glorious and mighty actions which he did
as king and prince on earth for the temple of his sacred father
Amen-Ra, the king of the gods (4), and Mut, and Khonsu, and
all the gods of Thebes ; and for the temple of his sacred father
Tum, the lord of the two lands of Annu (Heliopolis), and Ra-
Heru-khuti, and lusaaset, and Nebt-hetep, and all the gods of
Annu ; and for the temple of his sacred father (5) Ptah, the
mighty one of the southern wall, lord of the life of the two lands,
and Sekhet greatly beloved of Ptah, and Nefer-Tum protector of
I. /. c, life, health, strength!
XLIV ' TRANSLATIONS
the two lands ; and for all the gods of Memphis, the sacred
fathers, and for all the gods and goddesses of the South and
(6) North ; and all the splendid and noble acts which he wrought
for the people of all the land of Egypt ; and how he gathered
them all together at one time that he might make (7) the divine
fathers, and all the gods and the goddesses of the South and
North, and all men, and all the pa/, and all the rehhit, and all the
hememet to see the many glorious and most splendid deeds (8)
which he wrought on earth whilst he was the great prince of
Egypt.
III. (i) The adoration, and praise, and mighty and splendid
deeds which he wrought for the Temple of his sacred father
Amen-Ra, the king of the gods, and for Mut and Khonsu, and
for all the gods of Thebes. (2) Saith the king TUser-Maat-Ra-
meri-Amen
, L. H, S., the son of the Sun, (Rameses, prince of
Annu
L. H. S., the great god, in making adoration to his
father, this same sacred god Amen-Ra, the king of the gods, the
matter which had already in the earliest times come into being,
(3) the divine god who created himself, the god who lifteth the
hand and who exalteth the a/^ crown, the maker of things which
are, the creator of things which shall come into being, the god
who is hidden both from men and from gods, lend me thine ears,
0 lord of the gods, (4) and hearken unto the words of praise which
1 speak unto thee. Grant thou to me that I may come unto thee
to thy city Thebes the hidden, O thou who art god in the com-
pany of the gods who are under thy leadership, who restest in
Neb-ankh, thy holy place, (5) opposite to the sacred statue of
thy court. Grant that I may be joined unto the gods, who are
the lords of the underworld like my father Osiris, the lord of
Ta-tchesert ; grant that my soul may be like unto the souls of
the company of the gods who rest near thee in the (6) everlast-
ing horizon ; give breath to my nostrils, and water to my soul,
and let me eat of the substance and matter of the food of thy
divine offerings ; let my sacred Majesty abide continually in thy
presence (7) like the great gods the lords of Akert ; may I enter
in and come forth from thee as do they ; do thou direct my soul.
THE ANNALS OF RAMES^S III. XLV
even as thou dost direct theirs, against my enemies ; and esta-
blish thou the offerings obligatory for my (8) double by an ever-
lasting stablishing which shall endure for ever and for ever. I
have become king upon earth and prince of living men and
women, and thou hast established the divine diadem upon my
head even as thou hast made thy way in peace to the sacred
temple. (9) Thou hast taken thy seat upon thy double throne
with joy of heart, and 1 am established upon the throne of my
father, even as thou hast made Horus to sit upon the throne of
Osiris. I have neither injured nor wronged (10) any in the
matter of his throne ; I have not transgressed that which thou
didst command me [to do] ; and thou hast given peace and rest
unto my subjects, and every land praiseth thee. 1 consider the
things which I have caused to be made [for thee], (11) which
I have wrought as king and I will double [my] manifold great
and glorious deeds [for thee]. I made for thee the sacred Temple
of Millions of Years which is [situated] on the mountain of
Neb-ankhtet opposite to thee.
IV. (i) It is built of sandstone, and bdait stone, and black
basalt, and it hath portals and doors made of fine chased copper;
its pylons are built of stone and tower into heaven, (2) and they
are inscribed and sculptured with the chisel in the mighty name
of thy Majesty. I built a wall round about it, and I caused to be
built therein staircases and inside chambers made of sandstone.
(3) I dug a lake in front of the temple which I filled to over-
flowing with the water of heaven, and I planted [the sides there-
of] with flowering trees and shrubs like unto [those of] the land
of the North. I filled its treasuries with the products of the
districts of Egypt, (4) and with gold, and silver, and precious
stones of all kinds by hundreds of thousands. Its granaries were
filled to overflowing with wheat and grain, and the cattle of its
fields were as numerous as the sand of the furrows. I laid under
contribution for it (5) the land of the South as well as the land
of the North, the land of Phoenicia, and the land of Tchah, and
it contained the results of their labours and was filled with the
captives whom thou didst give to me from among the nine
XL VI TRANSLATIONS.
peoples of Pet, and with young men who amounted [in number]
to tens of thousands. (6) I sculptured for thee thy mighty image,
which was to rest within the temple and the sacred name of
which was, "Amen comprising eternity," and 1 ornamented it
with real jewels like the double horizon wherein he riseth ; it
is a joy to him that beholdeth it. (7) I made for it libation slabs,
and vessels of pure gold, and countless instruments of silver and
bronze. 1 multiplied the divine offerings which were obligatory
before thee, cakes, wine, ale, fat feathered fowl, (8) oxen, calves,
cattle of various kinds, antelopes, and gazelles which were due
to its place of slaughter. I dragged along mighty monuments as
large as mountains made of fine white marble and alabaster,
(9) and I sculptured them and made them to be set at the right
and left of the doorway of the temple, and they were inscribed
with the great name of thy Majesty for ever. [And I made] other
statues of maa and bdatt stone (10) together with plinths of black
basalt to be set therein. And I sculptured figures of Ptah-Seker,
and of Nefer-Tum, and of the company of the gods, the lords
of heaven and earth, to be set in its shrine, which was wrought
with fine gold and (11) silver, and was inlaid with jewels and
real precious stones, and was of the finest work possible. 1 made
for thee a sacred chamber of the king within it, like unto the
chamber of the god Turn which is in heaven above ; the pillars
and (12) folding-doors were made of fine copper, and the great
opening for the coronation of the god was of fine gold. I made
for the temple boats wherein to load corn and grain and wherein
to carry it to
V. (i) its granary incessantly. I made for the temple a store-
house and huge barges to sail on the river laden with manifold
things for the sacred storehouse. (2) 1 surrounded the temple
with gardens and summerhouses and booths, the trees of which
were laden with fruits and flowers for thy two faces ; I built
their cottages with (3) windows, and 1 dug a lake in front of]
them which was planted with lilies. (4) 1 made for thee a hidden
horizon in thy city of Thebes which faced thy courtyard, and
for the gods of the Temple of TRameses, prince of Annul, L.
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES 11 f. XLVII
H. S., in the Temple of Amen, "Established in heaven with
the disk" [is its name]. (5) I built and fashioned it with sand-
stone and it had great doors [made] of tine gold ; I filled its
storehouses with the things which both my hands brought to set
before (6) thy face daily. I made the southern Apt to keep a
[constant] feast by reason of the mighty monuments [which I
placed therein]. I built for thee a temple therein like unto the
double throne of Neb-er-tcher, namely, the Temple of fRameses,
prince of Annu , L. H. S., (7) uniting gladness in the Apts, I
caused to be built again monuments to thee in Thebes, the
mighty city, the place where thy heart reposeth, near to thy-
self, namely, the place of f Usr-Maat-Ra-meri-Amen , L. H. S.,
in the House of Amen. (8) [I built] likewise the shrine of Neb-
er-tcher of a marvellous kind of stone, and I ornamented it with
works [to last] for ever ; the posts of the doors were of maa stone
and the folding-doors of gold, and I provided it with a staff of
men, and I endowed it with property of every kind by hundreds
of thousands. (10) I made for thee a hidden shrine cut out of
one piece of beautiful maaJ stone, and the doors thereof were of
bronze chased and inscribed with thy divine name; (ii) inside
it rested thy noble image, like that of Ra in his double horizon,
established upon its throne for ever and for ever in thy great and
sacred court. (12) I made for thee a great table for offerings of
chased silver inlaid with fine gold, and with figures in gold, and
with figures of the lord, L. H. S., in gold ornamented with di-
vers designs, for the offerings and oblations which are to be made
duly to thee.
VI. (i) I made for thee a great shrine in thy court wrought
with figures in fine gold and with precious stones, and [1 made]
its vessels of gold for the wine and ale which are offered unto
thee every morning. (2) I made for thee chambers wherein the
festivals of the "shewing of the face" were to be celebrated, and
I provided them with manservants and maidservants, together
with cakes, and ale, and oxen, and feathered fowl, and wine, and
incense, and fruits, and herbs, and flowers, for the holy offerings
which are to be made before thee daily, for ever. (3) I made
XLVIII TRANSLATIONS.
for thee holy amulets of gold and precious stones, and large
collars, and chains of the finest gold wherewith to tie them to
thy body at each time of thy majestic rising on thy great and
sacred throne in the Apts. (4) I made for thee an image of the
lord in worked and chased gold to rest in the place to which it
belongeth in thy holy shrine. (5) I made for thee large tablets
of gold inlaid and inscribed with the great name of thy Majesty
and with [the account of] my thanksgivings. (6) I made for thee
other tablets of silver inlaid and inscribed with the great name
of thy Majesty and with the decree [for the foundation of] the
temple. (7) I made for thee large tablets of silver inlaid and
inscribed with the great name of thy Majesty ; they were en-
graved by the chisel with the proclamations and with the
decrees for the foundation and maintenance of the temples which
I had built in Ta-mera (8) during my reign over the land to
proclaim thy name for ever and for ever. O be thou their pro-
tector and their advocate ! (g) I made for thee other tablets of
worked bronze, they were made of a six-fold (?) composition
and were of the colour of gold, and they were inscribed and
engraved by the chisel with the great name of thy Majesty,
and with the foundation decrees of the house and of the temples
likewise, (10) and with the manifold praises and thanksgivings
which were made to thee, whereat thou wert graciously pleased
to listen, O lord of the gods. (11) I made for thee a huge laver
of pure silver, the edge of which was made of gold inscribed
with thy name, with a cover (?) beaten out of pure silver ; [and
I made] a huge bath (?) of gold having a cover and legs. (12) 1
made also the images of the deities Mut and Khonsu which 1
caused to be newly modelled in the gold foundry, they were made
of fine gold chased and engraved, and they were set with jewels
and inlaid with precious stones of the workmanship of Ptah.
They had collars before and behind, (i3) and they were sup-
plied with fine gold fittings, and [the gods] were graciously
pleased with the noble things which I wrought for them.
VII. (i) I made for thee great tablets for thy storehouse in-
laid with fine gold and with designs in choice gold ; they had
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III. XLIX
large edges with inlayings of silver and had golden figures which
reached down to the ground. (2) I dedicated to thee ten times
ten thousand measures of grain for the perpetual maintenance
of thy divine offerings, which [I ordered] to be transported to
Thebes every year to supply in abundance thy granaries with
corn and grain. (3) I brought to thee captives from the Pet
nations and tributes from native and foreign lands to thy court-
yard ; I made the Theban road to be like the leg which bore
offerings in abundance to thee. (4) I added festal seasons to the
yearly festivals whereon offerings were made to thee at each
time of thy manifestation, and they were provided with cakes,
and ale, and oxen, and feathered fowl, and wine, and incense,
and fruits without number ; for these I laid the princes and of-
ficers under a new contribution in addition to the benefits which
I had already conferred upon thy double. (5) I hewed out for
thee thy sacred boat [called] User-hat, one hundred and thirty
cubits long, to sail upon the water ; it was made of cedar and
acacia (?) wood of marvellous quality, and it was studded with
fine gold. It rode upon the water like the bark of Ra when he
proceedeth onwards to Mount Bakhat ; at the sight thereof (6)
all men lived. It had a great double cabin within it made of
fine gold, set with jewels of every kind, which was like unto the
Temple of the "God of the awful face" ; of gold from front to
back it was laden with uraei wearing the a^ef crown. (7) I brought
Araby and Somali land to thee with their fragrant unguents to
pervade thy Temple each morning, and I planted sycamores and
incense-bearing trees in thy courts ; the like of them had never
before been seen. (8) I made for thee boats, and ships, and
sailing craft [manned] by armed crews to sail upon the Med-
iterranean Sea, I appointed to them captains and officers of the
crews together with countless mariners, and [commanded] them
to bring the products of the land of Tchah and of the remote
countries of the world to thy great treasuries in Thebes the
mighty. (9) I dedicated to thee cattle from the South and
North, and oxen, and feathered fowl, and beasts by hundreds of
thousands, and inspectors, and scribes, and overseers, and officers,
d
L TRANSLATIONS.
and numerous shepherds to give fodder unto the beasts which
were to be offered to thy double during all thy festivals ; and
thereat was thy heart graciously pleased, O ruler of the com-
pany of the gods. (lo) I made for thee vineyards in the Southern
Oasis and in the Northern Oasis, and countless others likewise
in the South, and in the land of the North they also existed by
hundreds of thousands ; and I provided them with gardeners
taken from the captives from foreign lands. There was a lake . .
.... (ii) planted with lilies and provided with vessels and wine
like a water-course to bring them as offerings to thee in Thebes
the mighty. (12) I planted thy city Thebes with trees, and with
flowering plants and shrubs, and with trees bearing sweet smell-
ing blossoms for thy nostrils. (i3) I built a house for thy son
Khonsu in Thebes of fine sandstone, and of bdaif stone and black
basalt, and I inlaid its folding-doors with gold and with figures
of fine copper like the horizon of heaven.
Hymn to Amen-Ra.
(See pp. 294—305.)
"A hymn of praise to Amen-Ra, the bull in Annu (Heliopolis),
president of all the gods, beautiful god, beloved one, the giver
of the life of all warmth to all beautiful cattle !
"Hail to thee, Amen-Ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands,
at the head of the Apts (Karnak). The bull of his mother, at
the head of his fields, the extender of footsteps, at the head of
the "land of the South", lord of the Matchau, prince of Araby,
lord of the sky, eldest son of earth, lord of things which exist,
establisher of things, establisher of all things.
"One in his times, as among the gods. Beautiful bull of the
cycle of the gods, president of all the gods, lord of Law, father
of the gods, maker of men, creator of beasts, lord of things which
exist, creator of the staff of life, maker of the green food which
makes cattle to live. Form made by Ptah, beautiful child, beloved
one. The gods make adorations to him, the maker of things
HYMN TO AMEN-RA. LI
which are below, and of things which are above. He shines on
the two lands sailing through the sky in peace. King of the
South and North, the SUN (Ra), whose word is law, prince of
the world ! The mighty of valour, the lord of terror, the chief
who makes the earth like unto himself. How verv many more
are his forms than those of any (other) god ! The gods rejoice
in his beauties, and they make praises to him in the two great
horizons, at (his) risings in the double horizon of flame. The
gods love the smell of him when he, the eldest born of the dew,
comes from Araby, when he traverses the land of the Matchau,
the beautiful face coming from Ncter-ta (/. e., Arabia and So-
mali land). The gods cast themselves down before his feet when
they recognize their lord in his majesty, the lord of fear, the
mighty one of victory, the mighty of Will, the master of diadems,
the verdifier of offerings (?), the maker of tchefau food.
"Adorations to thee, O thou maker of the gods, who hast
stretched out the heavens and founded the earth ! The untiring
watcher, Amsu-Amen, lord of eternity, maker of everlastingness, to
whom adorations are made (literally, lord of adorations), at the
head of the Apts, established with two horns, beautiful of aspects;
the lord of the urseus crown, exalted of plumes, beautiful of tiara,
exalted of the white crown ; the serpent mchen and the two uruei
are the (ornaments) of his face ; the double crown, helmet and
cap are his decorations in (his) temple. Beautiful of face he re-
ceives the atef crown ; beloved of the south and north is he, he
is master of the sekhti crown. He receives the ainsu sceptre, (and
is) lord of the and of the whip. Beautiful prince, rising
with the white crown, lord of rays, creator of light ! The gods
give acclamations to him, and he stretches out his hands to him
that loves him. The flame makes his enemies fall, his eye over-
throws the rebels, it thrusts its copper lance into the sky and
makes the serpent Nak vomit what it has swallowed.
''Hail to thee, Ra, lord of Law, whose shrine is hidden, master
of the gods, the god Khepera in his boat ; by the sending forth
of (his) word the gods spring into existence. Hail god Atmu,
maker of mortals. However many are their forms he causes
d*
LII TRANSLATIONS.
them to live, he makes different the colour of one man from
another. He hears the prayer of him that is oppressed, he is kind
of heart to him that calls unto him, he delivers him that is afraid
from him that is strong of heart, he judges between the mighty
and the v^^eak.
"The lord of intelligence, knowledge (?) is the utterance of his
mouth. The Nile cometh by his will, the greatly beloved lord
of the palm tree comes to make mortals live. Making advance
every work, acting in the sky, he makes to come into existence
the sweet things of the daylight ; the gods rejoice in his beauties,
and their hearts live when they see him. O Ra, adored in the
Apts, mighty one of risings in the shrine ; O Ani (/. e., a form of
Ra), lord of the festival of the new moon, who makest the six
days' festival and the festival of the last quarter of the moon ; O
prince, life, health, and strength ! lord of all the gods, whose
appearances are in the horizon, president of the ancestors of
Auker (/. e., the underworld) ; his name is hidden from his
children in his name 'Amen'.
"Hail to thee, O thou who art in peace, lord of dilation of
heart (/. <?., joy), crowned form, lord of the urerel crown, exalted
of the plumes, beautiful of tiara, exalted of the white crown, the
gods love to look upon thee ; the double crown of Upper and
Lower Egypt is established upon thy brow. Beloved art thou in
passing through the two lands. Thou sendest forth rays in ris-
ing from thy two beautiful eyes. The pat (/. ^., ancestors, or
the dead) are in raptures of delight when thou shinest, the cattle
become languid when thou shinest in full strength ; thou art
loved when thou art in the sky of the south, thou art esteemed
pleasant in the sky of the north. Thy beauties seize and carry
away all hearts, the love of thee makes the arms drop ; thy beauti-
ful creation makes the hands to tremble and (all) hearts to melt
at the sight of thee.
"O Form, ONE, creator of all things, O ONE ONLY, maker of
existences ! Men came forth from his two eyes, the gods sprang
into existence at the utterance of his mouth. He maketh the
green herb to make cattle live, and the staff of life for the (use
HYMN TO A.UENRA. LI II
of) man. He maketh the fishes to live in the rivers, the winged
fowl in the sky ; he giveth the breath of life to (the germ) in the
egg, he maketh birds of all kinds to live, and likewise the rep-
tiles that creep and fly ; he causeth the rats to live in their holes,
and the birds that are on every green twig. Hail to thee, O
maker of all these things, thou ONLY ONE.
"He is of many forms in his might ! He watches all people
who sleep, he seeks the good for his brute creation. O Amen,
establisher of all things, Atmu and Harmachis, all people adore
thee, saying, 'Praise to thee because of thy resting among us ;
homage to thee because thou hast created us.' All creatures say,
'Hail to thee', and all lands praise thee ; from the height of the
sky to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea art
thou praised. The gods bow down before thy majesty to exalt
the Will of their creator ; they rejoice when they meet their
begetter, and say to thee, Come in peace, O father of the fathers
of all the gods, who hast spread out the sky and hast founded
the earth, maker of things which are, creator of things which
exist, prince, life, health, strength ! president of the gods. We
adore thy will, inasmuch as thou hast made us, thou hast made
(us) and given us birth, and we give praises to thee by reason
of thy resting with us.
"Hail to thee, maker of all things, lord of Law, father of the
gods, maker of men, creator of animals, lord of grain, making
to live the cattle of the hills ! Hail Amen, bull, beautiful of face,
beloved in the Apts, mighty of risings in the shrine, doubly
crowned in Heliopolis, thou judge of Horus and Set in the great
hall. President of the great cycle of the gods, ONLY ONE, with-
out his second, at the head of the Apts, Ani at the head of the
cycle of his gods, living in Law every day, the double horizoned
Horus of the East! He has created the mountain (or earth), the
silver, the gold, and genuine lapis -lazuli at his Will .... In-
cense and fresh dn/i are prepared for thy nostrils, O beautiful
face, coming from the land of the Matchau, Amen-Ra, lord of
the thrones of the two lands, at the head of the Apts, Ani at the
head of his shrine. King, ONE among the gods, myriad are his
LIV TRANSLATIONS. HYMN TO AM EN- R A.
names, how many are they is not known ; shining in the eastern
horizon and setting in the western horizon, overthrowing his
enemies by his birth at dawn every day. Thoth exahs his two
eyes, and makes him to set in his splendours ; the gods rejoice
in his beauties which those who are in his exalt. Lord
of the sek/i boat, and of the diet boat, which travel over the sky
for thee in peace, thy sailors rejoice when they see Nak over-
thrown, his limbs stabbed with the knife, the hre devouring him,
his foul soul beaten out of his foul body, and his feet carried
away. The gods rejoice, Ra is satisfied, Heliopolis is glad, the
enemies of Atmu are overthrown, and the heart of Nebt-ankh
(J. e., Isis) is happv because the enemies of her lord are over-
thrown. The gods of Kher-aba are rejoicing, those who dwell
in the shrines are making obeisance when they see him mighty
in his strength (r), Form (?) of the gods of law, lord of the Apts
in thy name of 'maker of Law'. Lord of tchefau food, bull
in thy name of 'Amen, bull of his mother'. Maker of mortals,
making become, maker of all things that are in thy name
of Atmu Khepera. Mighty Law making the body festal, beauti-
ful of face, making festal the breast. Form of attributes (?), lofty
of diadem, the two uraei fly by his forehead. The hearts of the
pdtu go forth to him, and unborn generations turn to him ; by
his coming he maketh festal the two lands. Hail to thee, Araen-
Ra, lord of the thrones of the two lands ! his town loves his
shining."
Note. On p. XXI, 1. 26, after the words "seeking it" add "be
not disheartened".
HIEROGLYPHIC TEXTS WITH
TRANSLITERATION
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
[. - .. [D
AAAAAA
o (g
i
I I AAA/S/V\ I
V>A/\AA I
^^#1
(3
In (5^^ T
'^^'c^i;
e ^.
I ^•['l'^
smn (^
(3
( w in (5
(^ n (^ ^
li- ^.: T T
^ ($
W
.A
/VA/VWA
X o
ffl:: m ^\
I. I. — ^r ementuf yertu sen se?t en ud viudet en ud dtef Anpu ren i
pa da du Batau ren pa §erdu yer dr Anpu su yeri pa yeri henit 2. du z
paif sen krdu emmd-f md seyeru en ierdu du ementuf d dritu-nef hebsu
du-f her ktni em-sa naif daut er seyet 3. du emenluf d dritu seha ementuf 3
duait du ementuf d drit-nef dput tieb enti em seyet dstu du
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
0 (5
[.
A
mi AX
<:^ZI^ I (VVAAAA , >/ ,
O II D ^1 I I
TT,
W
A
^ (a AAAAAA Q
r^HXi ^[^^^T] 1
d
^
m:L m
>l I I ci W I
AAAAAA
k
A
^"===11)
:ri^
\>
i_^ ii: - ['
ci (5
ifl]
i
o I
in .k tJ "
^ (0
^^
AAA/VV>
AAA/SA'>
AAAAAA •
i.^^i I I
4 /a;/" J^« ^^ra?/ 4. henuti Jiefer an tin qetu-f em la fer-f as tin . ... en
5 dm Y^er dr emy^ei hru qentiii her sa etien dti paif sen Serdti 5. hmi
em-sa naif daut em paif sey^erti end hrii ncl> ementnf her dtt cr paif pa er
6 iennu ruha du-f atep 6. em semti neb en sefet dti cmenttif d driitt-nef em-
7 yet du-nef e?n seyet emiuf iiah-u emhah paif sen da du-f er hems hend 7. iaif
hemt ernUif stird cmitif dm emitif pa ... . paif dhait emttif cm-sa
naif daut
8. i
i
,8
v.
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
'^^ r Y ^^
AAA <:: |-^
© o
I
o (2
ra.
>i ^
e
Tk:
^1
10. !(?
r\ n AA/WV\ ^^1^_^ AAAAAA ± ;
r^^
(2 @
-- I
£=> (3
II.
(^
I o W
III I I I ^ w
p;tJ
(^i
e
AAftAAA
I I I
q^
© II
I
(3
u^^;
8. ;(er ar em'/_et ta hef sen en hrii sey^eper du pesset emtuf uah-u 8
embah paif sen da g. tdt-nef dqu er seyet emtuf tehem naif daiit er tat dmu 9
em seyet dii-f §emi ein-sa naif daut 10. du-sen t'et-nef nefer pa semu em ta duset 10
ment emtnf setem pa fet-sen neb emtuf her dt'a-u er ta duset II. — i. nefert i
en semu enti set dbu set du-sen daut enti er hdti-f her yeperu nefer er dqer
sep sen qeb-sen mesu-sen er 2. dqer sep sen yer dr her trd en sekau an paif 2
sen da her fet-nef dvimd
k
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
M:k^
°^
Pu^^:i; [k ^^? ^i
AAAAAA A/WW\
(S
>l I I
B?
] P
I I I
A
^D "
6.
ra I
m
pj.e (|e [1
I I I
T^
W
^A
'''mni|\>i
[
^1
I I
^]
"=S
pu-
Z]
© II
.^
I- f1 P,T, ?] ^k'l
I I I
(^
(2
A
3 ker en-n hetri-n 3. er sekau pa tin hi ahet perdd du-set neferdd er sekau set
4 emnidtet emiuk i-nek er 4. se^et fcri pertu pa un du-11 er meh sekau em
5 tiiau d 7ief t'et-7ief un an paif 5. sen ierdu her drit se'/rern neb d fet-nef
6 paif sen da er ter-sen yer dr emyet ta hef sen en 6. hru sey^eperu du-sen
her kmi er seyet yeri nai-sen heir I du-sen meh sekau du hdti-sen her
7 7. net'em er dqer sep sen her pai-sen rd haku em ad hakn yer
dr emyet
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
|J O (SUl I I TTaawa 1 I I
I I
^1
VIII
¥ p;
I
AA/NAAA i-i AAAAAA J
f I
■ ® ^.
^111
1^
@
ra
j:
M ^ k ^ ffii
A
AAAAAA ftAAAAA
II ci (s^i I I
^ -E^:; ^-
M z \
^ ^
^
Q.
(S
^
,^s\.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
CTZJ^^S^
A
O^w
III. — 1. § _ „
^ (2l I I A/VAAAAA©-^ A
iVl
^1t M C ?] Pr^i-
^^
I I I ftAA^AA AAAAAA
:3
tyi
A
m
(^ (p n AAAAAA
AAAAAA
1
(2
^A
>%qy a
(^^s\.
£3=£
A^^\AAA AAAAAA
Ar« 8. qennu her sa etien du-sen em seyd du-seti dhd (?) n n . . . . un 8
dn-f her habi paif g. j^« i<?/'rt« ^w /<^/ hcnnii-k dn-en-n pertu em pa temdt g
dii paif sen §crdu her qem ta hemt lo. cii paif sen da dutu hems her nebt- lo
set un dn-f her tet-nes set aha td-t-nd pertu III. — i. henntii-nd er se-fet i
pa un d dri paid sen da her s-dnmi-nd em fait ufefa un dn-s her fet-nef
d kmi 2. a uti pa mdferdt emtuk dn-nek pa enti em dh-k temit wjiad taid 2
mddu her uat un an pa
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
m\
ifii
<$.
A
(§.
6.
i Ue
AaAAAAA I AAAAAA Q V^^ =Q:
^O,
ci (Si I I o (?.r I I
^
I I I
AAA/WA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
III Till
©
#
I
^1— Si
^ I
a'
1 '^ T^^^ 5. f>
^^e=^
Q W I
AAAAAA '-^ \
^
C3 "
T ::!
A/WsAA AAAAAA
^ S^
I <=
^^>-
I
■ /VSAAA^ C^/
^
AAAA^^ AAAAAA
^_
^ -
A
A
.<s>-
-] AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Ji I I
3 a/^/K « ^<?r 3. «^ f/- /(Z// a/it?// Jm-/ ^'w ud en heniiu da du db-f er dfa
4 pertu qennu du-f her atep-f 4. em pertti beti du-f her per yeri-sen un
5 dn-s set iet-ncf dy hiu cnti her erment-k dti-f her t'et-nes set heti 5. hetep (?)
yeint pertu hesb sen hetep tua du enti her erment-k (read erment-d) a nef
6 her t'et-nes set un dn-s set her em t'et un pehti 6. dm-k yer tud
her petrd naik 8enre emment du db-set rey^-f em reyi en mer [tu]
7 un dn-s set her 7. dhd du-set meh dm-f du-set t'et-f mddi dri-n en-
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
^.^
III 0 (=^Q
hZ
8.
^
^wyj
jp?i !•
(3 Ul
/V\A/\AA /VAAAAA
« fj^Y, 4^:,Y
)l 9-
J^
^^
©
AAAftAA f\AfJ\AA
I ^el21'i
^i ^
[| :i] -k
(S Ul
ra
f'^^^U)
e
L(?)
(^^
J
A
JBV^^ □ ^i ^ T
IV. — I.
[^]
^ (3
L
n unnut stem yu-tiek paid ka dri-d 8. tie.k hebsu nefcru un an pa dfetu 8
her yeper md dbu qemdtu em qenttu en pa snid g. bdn a fet- g
nes set jief dti-sct sentu er dqer sep sen un dn-f her fettu emvid-s set em fet
yer mdk iti-t lo. emmd-d em seyeru en viut yer pait hai emmd-d em seyeru lo
en dtef yer pa da er-d ementuf seyepeni-d dy IV. — i. pai betau da d i
t'et-net em dri fet-tuf-nd dn yer dn du-d her fet-iuf en ud yer ben du-d
er tat per-f em re-d
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
I 2.
^
A
nTnl nT ^^
I A
M Z 1^ P
r I I
°^
(?)
^
A I
m^ r
I I I
L<:_I>_I II I U _CE>^ I AAAAAA
(^^-^=^iA!
[■
-]
^
o (?.
3^111
o (S
ill! l2i'
I Ci w
r^
e
)]i
6.
PE^i) 1i ^ r P<
^^AAAA ^.^AAAA
2 ^« r^^ 2. «^(^/ rtV/y ^(7- y^ /aif atcp du-f her hmi-nef er seyet un dti-f her
3 sper er paif sen da du-sen ineh er (V) baku 3. pai sen rd baku y^er dr
enifet her ird en ruha un dn paif sen da du er paif pa 4, du paif
4 seTi ierdu emsa naif daui du-f her atep-tuf cm y^et neb en sefet emtuf
5 dn naif daut 5. er hdt-f er tat sfer-u em pai sen dhait enti em pa
6 temdit ds ta hemt en paif sen da sentu-dd 6. pa sf/id d t'et-nes set un
dn-s set
■^ IXaaaaaa
I J]
THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.
(s III
Z] X
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^
,]^
e
<=i \S
ra
r=iD'
z] X
AAAAAA
AAft/VAA S
(j® ^qijp- ra^l]()
''=xD'
^
(1-fl
l^y^ 8.
O
(2 Ul ^ w I
A
I-
^
?-k^](l
^
AAAAAA i^ ^— g
AAAAAA -"^
AAAAAA I ^^
^1- mi \
1- 1\\ h nm
-M
(3
P71 1- P-^ fi^H]() .o.j..^^|
(s
'^ n]\^UU'=a)
^
A
/if/' <i« «/z< qeteter du-set her feperu nid enti qenqendd en dfati dbtc 7. fet en 7
paiset hai em paik sen §erdu d dri qenqen du paiset hai her du em ruha
8. em paif sefcru enti hru neb du-f her sper er paif pa du-f her qem taif 8
hemt st'erdd merda en dt'au du-sei 9. her temt tat inu her tet-f em paif g
sey^eru [enti hru neb] du bu pui set setau er hdt-f du paif pa em kekui
du-set st'erdd 10. be§ du paiset hai her tet-nes set em nimd t'etet emmd-t 10
dhd fet-set nef
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
J
^^ MM
A
a~ /I A p
V. — .. 1^ %* (j.=> -
^.O :*c HB?
I I I /WSAAA^O I
L J ^Kv. J
I
^
;^^- !•
6 — :i
k p-
(3
I
@ Z) X
X AAAAAA
I Z] ,
I AAAAAA >
-C2>-
V
D ©c
J
^5 D
Q AAAAAA
1
fTra^Tl]
e
I Ki ^^> m\
1 /y// /z^ i/a tefet emma-d heru paik V. — i. sen hniu dr « (V) t'erlu lut-f
her dfa-nek pertu du-f qem-d hems-kud ud-d du-f her ief-fid mddi-t dri-en-n
2 unnut st'er-n 2. wiyu paid nebt d nef her t'et-nd dud her lent seiem nef ds
3 ben dniik talk mud yer paik sen da emvid-k em seyeru en dtef 3. d nd
her tet-nef du-f her sent du-f her qenqen er iem tat dri-d nek dput yer dr
4 td-k dny-f du-d er mit-nd petrd 4. un-7ief i em ruha pa un-tud senmi pai
smdi
%^
J^'
4^:vM
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
<$. m
^
#
I ^ e
[M]
^^
ifD
^
lO (3
(j<5
^ I
/\AAA/SA /WAAAA
A
ira
1^^ ^ PJ%11
1
?^ 1 1 [r~zi
JA m\
m¥
A
(3 rn _Mo I
A
cr-zii
[i] ^ p;
Q\A I ^ D U
(S
%^ fTyl
^1
©
I
I Ci w I
e ^
i:i
e
5^.|
I (S o A I
A
ira
I I I
(3
/>«■« unu au-f er dri-f em she fun an paif sen da her y^eperu 5. md dbu qemdlti 5
du-f her tat temtu paif nid du-f her tdtu-f em t'et-f un dn paif sen da dhd
en ha pa sebai 6. paif dhait er yathu paif sen §erdu em paif i en ruha er 6
tat dq 7taif daut er pa 7. dhait yer dr pa Su her hetep du-f her atep-f semu 7
neh en seyet em paif seyeru enti hru neb du-f her 8. t du ta dh hduti her 8
dq er pa dhait dti-set her t'et en paiset sdu mdliu-d
I
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
o I v_^ \\
A
^AAAAA
J
(£
^=5?^
S
A
e
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^€^^
'I e OS
VI. — I.
0 s
-^5-
ra
I I I
I'
..„ ® ^ ° ■^IH^
A
m
e
O I
(S @
S <=> V
(£
I
.A
III
!^i
(2
T
^.
^-
9 /><3://(' i'^v/ a« dhd er g. hdt-tuk "^eri paif nui er yatbu-k rud-k-tu er hdt-f
1 un dn-f her seteni pa t'et taif ah hduti du VI. • — \. ta keldd her dq du-set
2 her t'etdd-f emmatet du-f her ennu yeri pa seba en paif dhait 2. du-f her
3 petrd ret en paif sen da du-f dhd en ha pa seba du paif nui em tet-f 3. du-f
4 her uah taif atep er pa dutent du-f her fa- f er seysey 6du du paif 4. sen
da her kmi em-sa-f yeri paif nui-f mi an paif sen ierdu
* In these places the text has been altered by a modern hand.
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
i3
I
fl^.
^ ?l ^^1
/WWVS AAAA'V^
^ w
il^^^
A
^
^\ ^ -I
O
I
I
1^<
A
,fjc2_
11^ P
(3
kp
e I
/\A/VAAA jT^
III I
,^^1^
-2:^
>^i — S>
D ©
=\
^ I
^^Ezir
J
^
^^^'
AAA/WA AAAAAA
I [ W 1^
rr
;/T~~Si
A w
*?^
^ ^-i^l ? \lTi ¥:
her smadt en pa Rd-Heru-yuti 5. er t'et paid neb nefer entek en pa 5
enti her dput pa dfau er niadt dhd pa Rd her 6. setem spenc-f neh dti pa 6
Rd her fdi yeperu nd en mu da er dut-f er dut paif sen da dn-f 7. meh em- 7
sehu du pa ud dm -sen her yeperu her ud en redai du pa ki her keldd
du 8. paif sen da her drit sep sen hu her tet-f en pa tevi yatlm-f d dri-f 8
tin dn paif g. sen §erdu her di-nef her ta redat em fet dhd ti er hef ia tin 9
pa dten her uhen du-d
VII. — I.
^ t^ — c
I o 1
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
V-^ 8'
D (^xml A.
Q.
._fU.
AA/NAAA AAAAAA
[I!]
AAAAAA Q Q
^14
(^
i^ 1^ - q
Tr~i Yi I I
(2
^A
*C\ ^ '^ ^
AAAAAA CI ^
AAAAAA I C-l
J*^ I I I i AAAAAA A^^\AAA i/ vTS ^-^^^ \ ll
ra I
I 111 AAAAAA <::ii>|
A o \ 5 oi
^ I _ U^^ ....
I I J AAAAAA AAAAAA
H?) t^
A I U © ^'l
I V\ Zi^ D
A
^
J
S <f Jj^-
.,-fU.
^^>^
§1
^ (g;
M^
5-
Cb (9
^^
)|| I . AAAAAA
I
1 VII. — I. her dput hend-k embah-f emtuf her tat pa dfau en pa madt pa
2 un dn du-d yeperti emmd-k er tieheh i. dn du-d er yeperu em dtiset
dii-k dm-sen du-d ir semi er ta diit pa as ycr dr eniyet ta he f sen en hru
3 yeperu dii pa 3. Rd-Heru-ynIi her uhen du ua her petrd ud dm-sen un dn
4 pa at'etu n (?) her t'etu emmd paif sen da em t'et 4. a'/ paik i em-sa-d er
yathu em ker du dn seiem-k re-d her t'ettu yer dmik paik sen §erdu em rd
5 X^^ 5 ^"^ emmd-d em seyerti en dtef yer
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
15
C^
I -^t k P^l
I AAA/vA^
A ^^ZP«
1
AAAAAA
III Ci (3| I I
^ lA
D
.11
A I
(2
I I I O Q©
_S% X
'I I I
^^
AAAAAA AAA/V\A
(E
-^3-
^
^
I ^
^D ^.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I 5^'
■^ ^
(sic) 8.
y,
^zi;^
1^
j,
s
Xli ^^
/-r--^
(^
e
^ql
•^
1
\,
D (2
^^^
s
(£
I
??5 A
iatk heint et)imd-d cm se^/eru en mtMet as hen dr em n (V) t'eru-d hab-k er
dn-en-n perhi dtc talk 6. hemt her t'ct-nd mddi dri-n unnut st'er-n yer petrd 6
pend sii nek em ketey nn dn-f her (at 7. amamu-f em pa y/peru nehi emmd-f 7
hend laif hcmi un dn-f her drqu-f en pa Rd-Heru-'/uti em i'et dr pa (sic)
8. paik t em-sa-d er yaihu-k em ker du-k yeri paik tmi yeri duset re-iu en 8
katu ta hetet dn-f her d?t tid en 9. ssfent keM dn-f her hlf hcnnu-f du-f her 9
yad-f er
k
i6
AAAAAA
VIII. — I.
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
1(3
S ^_x
I I
>
?
(5
I
Ci w
PI
(S
© II (J (5
IK I'
I 2.
A I
■is^cag;
AAAAAA AAAA/VA
(9
.(^□2_
jq
(0
□ ■el J-
(2
^ X
I q'
^
3. "
A;\AAAA AAAAAA
(S 11^^ — ^
I AAAAAA I
I •^ nni
>^illl
A
i^ 1^ - ^k P'
1 /rt ;;/?^ du pa ndru her dmavi du-f VIII. — i. her kenen du-f her yeperu
yas su du pai-k (sic) sen da her Setinu hdii-f er dqer sep sen du-f her
dhd her remit-nef qa-f dn rey-f fai er pa enti paif sen hrdu dm em fer na
2 en emsehu 2. un dn paif sen hrdu her dS-nef em fet dstu dr syai-k ud en
bdn dstu hu dru-k syai ud en nefer em re pu ud en neket du dri-d su nek
3 dy her kmi-k er paik pa emiuk 3. ennuit naik daut pa un dn du-d dhd em
dusel du-k dm-set
e'
I W I
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
T
: \\
©
q^s
(3
(^
j^^
(B ^ X
^(S
jg^ WVAft Ci
(iiS _fll\s^ia .
1 W I
^
^>^
=^^ I I in
1^'
]© 1/
(9 .^ \>
ra
w
A
>A
III [c^ c
I I I i ^^^AAA P
I lo i
A
.^.
\\ ^^ ^ w
^cz^
I^ I o (3
I AAA/W\
=0=
ll I I
\AAAAA 6,
/p Q /VNA/vAA ^
>^/ 1 ® ^ A J J
17
/VWVNA
A/V\AAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA (3 I I (sic)
A J J X,
(2
«"«-«■ er kmi-nd er ta ant pa d§ y^er dr pa enti du-k er dri-f-nd paik t er
ennuit-tud dr 4. dmamu er t'et unti neket yeperu er-d paid seht hdti-d 4
emhui her uah-f her tat'a en la hurere pa as yer dr §dt-tu pa d§ emtuf hai
er 5. dutcnl emtuk i er uyay-f dr dri-k seyef renput en uyay-f em fait fi 5
hdti-k yer dr du-k qem-f emtuk her tdtu-f er ud en kai en mu qehh ka any-d
an ukbt-d en 6. pa teha-tu yer du-k dmamu 6
i8
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
(5
o X
) I
.f-a2-
J (^, I .
Ci (S
-C2>-
A
@ ^
€
AAAAAA AAAAAA
1 ^^^A
<e^ Ci
(S
I "^S^A
m\-
cr-n
\\
^ I
AAAAAA eii-YiA AAAAAA <__>
(3 ^ \> A e
^ ^=fR(5^
(^ <^
^j
(3^''==^ 8. O
t^
A
^f'i 1^ ^^
S ^^VV""^^ AAWAA
ra I ^ X
<r > AAAAAA c
e ©III O (^1
A
1 AA/VSAA C Z J
M]^
AAAAAA
^r /^/ ««« «^y^^/ er-d emtutu her tdt-nek tid en Bebu en heqt her tet-k
emtuf her dri setef em dri. dhd yer rd du-f her yeperu emmd-k un dn-f
7 her hmi- 7. nef er ta dnt pa dJ du paif sen da her §emi-nef er paif
pa du tet-f uah her tdt'a-f du-f nrhu en dtifent sper pu dri-nef er paif
8 pa du-f her yathu 8. iaif hemt du-f her yad-set na en du du-f hems
em kasa en paif sen &erdu yer dr emyet hru qemiu her sa eneti du paif sen
9 hrdu em ta dnt pa d§ g. du dn
THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.
. r-i7 n A/VVW\
I
\\
wm
^ ir \. \
, I I /\AAA/V\ y\
o I ^o'
^ W
^ W
e O
q,
- 11
19
^1^ \ I I n
(^ram© I
IX.
X
ra I A
(S II 0 Si I I I
X ^
J
C!
AA/NAAA
e
^ 11 ^ (l"- f
r-^*^ J^i:^ III 0-
1
AAAAAA
(^
"^^I
I
I
A
V\A/W
A
(3
6
I
I AWvAA
I
B
©
-e^x^
AA/VvAA AAAAAA
III I C
i=ni
4. ra
I @
I I
I "Ti;
M^
e
mi
ua hcnd-f dii uru§-f behii daiit en set lut-f er st'er y^eri pa d§ enti hdti-f
her tiifa en laif hurere em ruha yier dr em^et IX. — i. hru qennti her- i
sa enen un dn-f her qet-nef ud en beyennu em tet-f em la dni pa di 2. dti-f 2
7neh em yet neb nefer en dbu ker-nef pa per pu dri-nef em paif beyennu
dti-f her Behen ta paut neteru 3. du-sen her kMi her drit seyeru en paiset 3
ta fer-f un dn ta paut neteru her tet en ud dm sen her fet-nef 4. han Bata 4
ka en ta paut neteru dn du-k
2*
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
^^^ ^ — D
AAAAAA
A
^^-1^
J
^>^
ra
III ^
II
-^
n ^
/\A/\AAA
(), ^^ p;;
o
.^.^lli ?
Q'
(3
^^z:::^
I AAAAAA
^
-f-a2-
^ )
^fl
B
/\AA/VV AAAAAA
I.I I
MM
l>ai t fitlt ^(lf«- h ¥ P,T, ?
'rs 9. I
^>~.
5 /«' ud-dd du '/lad-k nut-k er hat ta hemt en Anpu paik sen 5. da petrd
6 '^atbu tat/ hemt yer du-k dn-nef u§eht teha 7iebt erek du hdti-sen vier- 6. nef
er dqer sep sen du pa Rd-Heru-yjiti her tet en Inemu d^ qet-k ud e?t set
7 hemt en Bata tem-k 7. hems ud tin dn Xneinti her drit-nef dri hems su
8 du-set nefer em hat-set er set hemt neht enti 8. em pa ta t'er-f du neter nebt
9 dm set un dn ta sey^ef Het-hert her t petrd-set dii-sen her tet re-ut 9. ud d
drit-set mit tenit
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
21
C
X. — I
©
1^ P'
^=,ac
AAAAAA -^ J\ AAftAAft
<:^ I I
1
(•^tD
Oi^
A
n (a <=>£5:2
AAAAAA •^
I I I I A ^^3i=ir_^
AAAAAA (M)
(^^
^
^
e:
^
U I
I w I
O
®
1 1 '^ ■
3. o'
t^ _CE.\S'Kil
1
e
^ i kv ^r, m: 1 1 w;
^^^
nn dn-f her dbu-set er dqer sep sen du-set hems em paif pa du tiriu-f
X. — -I. her behes daut en set her dn uah embah set du-f [her] fei-nes set
cm dri per er bun-re tern pa imd 2. her dfa-t fer dn du-d rey^-d nehemu-t
emynd-f pa un-tud set hemt md qetii-t fer hdti-d uah her fata en 3. ta
Imrere pa d& yer dr qem-su ki du-d aba emmd-f uft dn-f her dput-nes set
hdti-f em qad-f 4. nebt fer dr emfet hru qemm her-sa etien du Bata her
hmi er behes em
22
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
I A^AAA^ Q
^-H - ir4
A
' A
I W I
a ^
ftAAAAA (3,
@
=v
1 [A]
/SAAAAA
p.f1,
A
III
o W
Ci ^ ^
1
m^
^AAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
T r I
^
I \\ I ^^' 1
=^
_Cr^^ XL '^V I I I I AAAAAA AAAAAA ' '^ '/TH
AA/\AAA I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
J ^SX. I
I JJ
i
.^^^
I I AAAAAA
AA/VAAA AAAAAA
p:
III
q, AAAAAA r-N
(El
J ^s^. I lv\ I I I I
(E
JP
y I AAAA/V\
Oi n n
I tifl t\| D^
(5
^s Q
5 pdif seyerii enti hru neb 5. per pu art en ta dfetu er qetenu yeri pa d§ enii
6 erma paiset pa aha. en peird-set pa imd 6. her hu inu evi-sa set du-set
her fa-set er se^se^ er hdti-tuf du-sei her dq paiset pa uti dn pa imd
7 7. her d§ en pa d^ em fet d meh-nd dm-set du pa d§ her dn ud nebt em
8 ienti-set un dn 8. pa imd her dn-set er Qamt du-f uah-set em ta duset na
9 re'/rti en Aa-perti dw^ utd senb un dn pa sti 9. en ta nebt hnti her y^eperu
em na en hebsu en Aa-perti dn'i utd senb du-tu dbatiti emmd
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
23
^ W
I AAA/VAA I
^
O I
q,
Q^'
q^ XI.-..
,-n_
(sic) r>AAwv\
I I
P
III Q
?f^^
i| AAAAAA
I n n
\>
^^,
ec
©
o (3 a df^ ^^
|c.O
AAAA/\A /VA/WV\
A I o I
Z!
V\AA I I AAA/V\A ^l:i' *\-^ — \ '
AAAAAA ^ i -^ Q ^
-3 ^SN. 1^
©
"^SX,
Ci w
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
(3 ,^ A — D
.^ I ^
q< T 1- p- z ^ki p:;: iki -
Q AAAA/VA jpi n I .^
AAAAAA I VI
I I I I
«a <?« r^;^// ^« lo. Aa-perli dn^f^ iit'a senh em tet sti sekenen em na en hebsu en Aa- lo
perti dn'i ufa senb du-tu heryeperu dbauti emma s sen em men du XI. — i. an i
reyj-sen pa cnti du-seti drii-f dii pa her reyti en Aa-perli any ufa senb her §emi
er merit du hdti-f huaut 2. er dqer sep sen em-sa na dbauti emmd-tuf em z
ment un an her smen-nef du-f her dhd her set er dq ta nebt Senti 3. enti em 3
pa mil du-f her tdt hait-dd du-tu her dn-set nef qem sti nefem er dqer sep sen
du-f her dtU-set en Aa-perli any ut'a senh 4. un an tu her an tia ami reyt yet 4
24
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
n
m
:i w
^
AAAAAA fJVV\^^ 1 I I I I
nn
-J """CvX,
will
^/yvAAA u
AAAAAA
(2 ^^^AAA AAAAAA
/WVAAA
-^^t^^
1
h ^ ^^ k t^
r^/^^
T
(3
A D (5X^111
(3 ^
A
A
I ^ X III n^AAA^^
I n (^r-^-^
^ M - fiP J:
S\ AAAAAA IIP ^t
c=^f I I I S^ I
\ 0 (^X^ ^ w
Q AAAAAA r> IJ
]fl
(3
AAAAAA 'm^ a
A
ra I „ z] X
CT !!> 0« AAAAAA
(^ ©III
0 (3| I
II I T T AAAAAA 1
^
AAAAAA 1/ I
>A
en Aa peril dny^ ufd senb un dn-sen her tet en Aa-perti dnyi ufa senb dr tai
5 nebt §enii 5. nesi ud krdu en pa Rd-Herii-yuti du mu en neter nebt dm-set
6 "/er su em nef hrd-k kud-dd set dmmd §emi dput 6. er set neb er u/ay-set
7 yer dr pa dput enti du-f er ta dnt pa d§ dmmd hf/ii red qennu 7. hend er
dntu-set dhd en fet hen-f any ufa senb nefer er dqer sep sen pa d fet en-n
8 du-tu her tat hennu yer dr etnyet hru 8. qennu her sa enen du na red a
hmi er set her it er tet smdi en hen-f any ut'a senb du bu i 9. na iemi
^
THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.
1^
AAAAAA X<rr> 1 I 1 1 1 J J
3^ ^1 ¥ ^J^^ P
25
I I I
^ r-i?
I I I
AAAA/W AAAAAA
^AAA & \-l 1 I
O (3
^
j:
h 1
B
0(3
@
t^
I A X
I I AAAAAA ,-_W_^
I O (2i I I
n ;^ h (s XII.
=;p
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(^
ra
AAAAAA AAAAAA
tiP
I ^ (^;
©
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(^ I
(?.
I ra
ci (2;
AAAAAA
ra
,c^
(^
ifr Az «■«/ /a ai a« fptbu-sen Bata du-f uah ua dm-sen er fet smdi en hen-f
dny^ ut'a scnh lo. im dn hen-f dny^ utd senb her tat kmi red md§d qennu em- lo
mdtei ent dent hetrd er dntu sdn du XII. — \. set hevit dt?i-sen du her tat- i
nes set sab nebt nefer en set hevit em tet-set tin dn ta set hemt her t er 2. Qamt 2
dre-mdu set du-tu nehamu-nes set em pa ta ter-f un dn hen-f dni utii senb
her mertu set er dqer sep sen 3. du-tii her tehan-set er hpsi dot un dn tu 3
her fettu emmd-set er tdt fet-set pa seferu en pat 4. set hai du-
26
I
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
\
®e '•
I w
AAAAAA (\ fS n AAAAAA
n AAAAAA I
I I I I Y
■^,
Dffl lie 11, , , ^ ^-
AAAAAA yj~\
q.p;
^
^^>^
^
D 1^ #,
p- - q^
^
ra
A
o V •»» r
AA/VAAA 1
A
4 1^ «]
in
I I AAAAAA <C___> I ffTTI
^'^
D (^
1^1 I -^A
Mh
cri} n (^
^^
X^lll H^^^ I
-1 ^111
ID ©
(3 I ^ H^=_
It ^if]
j AAAAAA
(S
5 sef her t'et eji hen-f dny^ ut'a senb dmmd sat pa as emtutu scksek-f dii-tu 5. her
6 tat semi red vidUi yeri iiaisen nui er sdt pa di du-sen sper 6. er pa as
7 du-sen her sdt ta hurcre enti hdti en Bata her-s set 7. du-f hait viit em ta
8 unnut ierdu yer dr emyet ta het' sen en hru yeperu du idf 8. pa di du
9 Anpti pa sen da en Bata her dq er paif pa du-f g. her hems dd tet-f du-tu
10 her tdt-nef ud en 6 elm en heqi du-f her dri setef 10. du-tu her tdt-nef ki en
drpu du-f her dri huaut
THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.
^ XIII. — 1.
jp
27
(Sill
AiV^AAA AAAAAA
O (3
S I I I I I I I I
1^?
rmi
^
(S ^
A
III
^1- M ^ 1^ ?
^ n » H 3. ^
J
Ih:t, 1
AAAAAA AAAAAA
D (S I
e
(S @
>^1
AAAAAA
,^^^_ AAAAAA
AAAAAA
o D <=i
-^5-
^ P^H'
^-^
T'
.A
.=^
A '^ v\
^ I » H'
■<2>-
O AAAAAA
>A
^:
k
tt« dn-f her dfa paif XIII. — i. hdu hend naif detu em-mdtet naif hebsu i
hend naif y^ddu nu rd du-f her fa-tuf er md§d 2. er ia ant pa d& du-f 2
her dq er pa beyennu en paif sen hrdu du-f her qem paif sen &erdu st'er
3. her paif hddd du-f mid du-f remi em ferti petrd paif sen ierdu st'er 3
em rd mid du-f her §emi 4. er uya^i hdti en paif sen &erdu yeri pa d§ 4
enii paif sen Serdu sfer yeri-f em ruha 5. (///-/ dri yemet renput en nyay-f 5
dn qem-f
28
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
Q W
Mil
(£ @
o
i
^ I
A i O <
7. T
I I A^/^A^^
ra
A \\
¥0 ^
©
e O I
A
(^ ^
ra
;0 I
(^
AAAAAA
A
M^f^l
o
_M^A
one
©
(S ,
A^AAAA m
^AAAAA I AAAAAA Q. A\
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
XIV. — I. lie
o
e
AAAAAA 0
Ci \\ I
A <:^A0 I
e
Ci w I
6 ;f^r rtr se§ep-jief ta etiii fiii renpiit dii hdti-f dbu i er Qanit 6. dii-f her t'et
du-d sani-nd em ttiau a nef em hdti-f yer dr emyet ta hef sen en hru yeperu
7 un dn-f her yeperu her 7. hmi yeri pa d§ du-f ur§u her uyay-f du-f her
8 du em ruha du-f ennu er tiyayj-f an 8. du-f her qem ud daru du-f du-
nef yeri set ds hdti en paif sen ierdu pai du-f her dn ud en 9. Ikai en
9 mu qehh du-f her yad-f eref du-f hems em paif seyeru enti hru neh yer dr
I emyet kerh yeperu XIV. — i. du hdti-f
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
29
I I ^V I
"^'
1
tdf\ AAAAAA ^ V r\ T\
(2* ^
^— I
(^
^ e I O (3
1 ^ w I
-^
D (^,
c=i=^ I
s
^ AAAA/ AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAA-A ^ l\) A/WW\
JfK AAAA-
\AAAA/* AAAAAA
o W
■0- 3.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA I
AAAAAA <
A
i
^ e n (5
(S
AAAAAA AAAAAA
,^-0'
4. I
I I I
q^
^-o2-
^
I 4^ (2;
^ ^^q- rrm^ ^k p
D !vA ^
D o
If-^ 1
4:
^^oZ.
e
N\N\f^ 1 _ _j ^£^
dmamu na mu du Bata her ne§ em hdt-f neht du-f her yeperu her
ennu er paif sen da 2. dti hdti-f em pa kanen dti Anpu paif sen da 2
her a fa pa kai en mu qehh cfiti hdti 3. eti paif sen krdtc dm-f 3
dii-f surd-f su du hdti-f dhd er duset-tuf du-f her "/eperu md im-ncf un
an ud (jendu 4. ud dm- sen du ud her t'etiu emmd em paif dri dm- 4
sen tin dn Bata her t'et en paif 5. sen da petrd du-d her yeperu em ud 5
en ka
\
The papyrus has
3o
THE TALE OE THE TWO BROTHERS.
\^
£q
J\^
m^- p^
I 6. C
^ (3 Ky
(^
^\:^.
(3(5^
Ix^
e'
9- ra
T
^i ^ ^ Pol ? ^JTI ^-
1 1 1
cii w
<^
AAAA/V\ 7.
3a J);
e ^
c^ W
j^ -<S>- AAAAAA /W^WA
(3 ^ "'CZ^ ^ XUl
<2 8.
@
c> (a
qq^ q
(5
k J^
iooo ooo I
©.
'</ 0<i4 I'
B
»> A/\AAAA
r'
A
- ^ D XV.-.. n
(2
ni
I I I
(^
(^
6 flfl du-f em dnnu ncht nefer du an rey^-tii paif seyeru 6. emtuk hems-kud
7 her pest d drit pa Su her uben du-n em pa enti laid hemt dvi an- 7. nd
ukht emtuk her dt'a-d er pa enti tutu dm pa tin du-tu drit-nek neket nebt
8 nefer fer dutu 8. her fa-tuk em he f nub her paik dt'a-d en Aa-perti dny^ utd
9 senb pa un du-d her y^eperu em bdat da emtutti g. nehamu-nd em pa ta fer-f
I emtuk her kmi-nek er paik temdt '/er dr emyet ta het' XV. — i, sen en
hru yeperu un an Bata her yeperu em pa yeperu d
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
3i
W-l:
I ' /WNAAA A/VVWA
<^\
W-- I;
© '=' A^ # _2
X
D
(3 @ ^
t— - I A
AAAAAA ^~^ j^
(3
@
e
f,
I \\ I I
(3 ci (^ce^tmi ^^1-=--
^^^
■If
© II
^ (3
(2
B?
(s. ra
e
/NAAAAA A/V\aAA
(^
iooo ooo
qq- M Z I
(£ <:^
\>l
e
@
e
I ^ Z] X ® ci Zl X
I O (?.i I I I I I 0 ©I I I
cinvJ
M,
^
I (s ^;
© II
t'et-f en pa if sen da un an Anpu z. paif sen da her hems her pest-f er hef 2
ta du-f her sper er pa enti tutu dm du-tu her tat 3. dmamu hen-f dn)/^ tifa 3
se7ib em dm-f du-f her petrd-f du-f her yeperu reHu-nef er dqer sep sen
du-f her drii-ncf 4. dhtu dat er tet htidaitu dat tat yeperu-Ba du-tu nehamu- 4
nef em pa la ter-f un dn tu 5. fa-tuf em he f nub en paif sen da du-f hems 5
em paif temdt du-tu her tdt-nef red 6. qennu yet qennu du Aa-perti dnyufa 6
senb her 7nertu-f er dqer sep sen er reS neb
k
32
c^ w
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
A
IT] I Ay
<C;;;^| AAAAAA f
S Ol D (Si
L= f ^ 11"^ il
I I I I T T AAAAAA 1
j/^V /v/vvvv\ 11 "C, a vj " IBs
f I AA/WNA I— — — j 1 1 a vx/-
f J ^ "Ik^^^ I a -^
(S <^
— I
fP«l ^k I
(2 ^
e
o e^/i
(S @
fl 1 P 1
-^^
(Si
f
(S
AA/S/^NA AA/WVA AAAA/V\
AA/V\ p p -1
e
-^^
D
\V I ^M AAAAAA
n n
W 4
XVL — I.
o (3
w
f
D o
(S
w
# (2
(S
^
/\J\AAJ\A AAAA/NA
@ I I AAAAAA
@
P
(S
PE^^i ^^ ^ P
a AAAAAA
7 f«/;' !?;« pa hi er t'er-f 7. fer dr eniyet hru qermu her-sa enen du-f her dq
8 er ta abet du-f aha em pa enti 8. ta hpsi dm du-f her y^eperu her t'ettu
9 emmd-s set em tit petrd tud dny-kud em rd du-set her 9. t'et-nef ementek n
10 7nmd trd du-f her fet-nes set dnuk Bata tu-t her dmamu em ferti 10. tdt-t
dritu seksek pa d§ en Aa-perti dnf^ ufa senh "/eri duset er-d tern tat djiy-kud
I petrd- XVI. — i. tud dny-kud em rd du-d em ka ufi dn ta ^epsi her setitu
er dqer sep sen en pa smdi d fet-set en
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
m ¥ a J
r//^ TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS. 33
(J(2 p.
^
I c> (a o
3. I ^ _=, I AAAAAA \^ I
©
C T i! - f'l - fiP (Ik:
(3 /V\AAA^ Q
?1 /W\/\AA I
^
^k
PH
Q W
^
(S
(^
AAAAAA O
(S
c. ^ X
Hi
(](^
^ if'
1^ « H
^ w I n
AAAA/V^ AAAAAA
2. paiset hat un dn-f her per em ta abet du hen-[f] dny^ ut'a send her 2
he7ns her drit hru tiefer cr hctid set du-set her 3. nthu en hen-f dtr/^ ut'a 3
senb du-tu nefer emvid-s-set er dqer sep sen un dn-s [set] her fet en hen-f
dn'/i Ufa senb dmmd drqu-nd en neter em fet dr 4. pa enti du-t er fet-f 4
du-d er setem-f nes set du-f her set em d fet-set nebt dmmd-tu dmu-d en ta
viadset en pat ka 5. pa un dn du-f er drit neket d nes set her fet-nef du-tu 5
her knti en pa d fet-nes set er dqer sep sen du hdti 6. en Aa-perti dny^ ufa 6
senb mer-
3
H
I I AAAAAA
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
© II ^
^±
in
1^
d
eo ill
^(^
^ 1 ©
7. (3;
D eJii I I
^
I j( I ^\ I AAAAAA
T AAAAAA -6- S 'I
^ ®
(B.
^ I ^
^^-— --> U AAAAAA
■■""■ "R AAAAAA
AAAAAA z^—^Sl J^
^^
I n (^
^ ^
i ¥
Ul^
s ^
I O Cl
^ A
VAAAA
I I AAAAAA 'WWNA y-
■- II III
AAAAAA U I
n n
f'l - fiP 1^
<,T-^
AAAAAA 10.
I
\\
T
(^
(3
e c.
w
I I I I
^fl'^J^I XVIL— I. II
nef er dqer sep sen yer dr emyet ta sehet' sen en hru yeperu du-tu her na nds
7 dbtu dat em 7. utennu en pa ka du-tu her tdt §em ud en suten dbu fep en
8 hen-f dny ufa senb er tdt mad pa ka yer dr 8, her-sa du-tu her tdt madt-f
yer dr su her ermenui 71a en red du-f her ketket em neheb-f du-f her tdt
9 g. yad-nef t'ef sen en senf er pa ur nehi sen en hcn-f any utd senb du ta
10 ud her yeperu ta redai en 10. pa ddireda da en Aa-perti dny utd senb du ta
I ketdd her ta ketOd redai du-sen her rut em §auabu XVII. — i. sen
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
35
e
^kf
III D w
^ - f'l - fiP
BM^fjJ^I II
^
^
(3
M - fiP k ^
o I
AAAAAA 1/ I
fiM
e
e
© ra
I 3. AAAftAA 1 '^.
I I I I I
le.Jf A^j"^
(^
-^ ra I AX
A Oil 0 ^1 I I
(SvUl I I
? t W
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
f,
Q
c^c=^ '
-*_Jri° ^^^ l'^ ^^-^ I I III
'^illl
^ # ^^^^
Ci ll I I
A.B^ooo 1 ^-=^ I
AAAA/W AAAAAA
□ ^ n r AAA/w\
A I
a>
dda/'u du ud nebt dm-sen tepti un dn-tii her kmi cr t'ct en hcn-f dny^ ufa
scnb §auabu ddaiu 2. rut cm bdaiti dat en hen-f dnyi ufa senb em pa kerh 2
eniui pa ddireda da en hen-f dny^ tit'a senb du-tu nehamu 3. en sen em pa 3
la t'cr-f du-tu utennu en sen yer dr emyet hru qcnnu her-sa enen un an hen-f
dny[ Ufa senb 4. her 'fda em pa seht -fesbetet meh utu hurere nebt er xefut 4
erntuf her uriret en smu 5. dti-f her per em stiten pa any ufa senb er petrd 5
na §auahu un dn sepsi her per her
I
3*
36
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
'I-
,fj=,2_
M^flJ®'
Q e:
a — a
t!:'
ra
•J.
&\
%
(^
(?)
^=^;>^
(3
I
I AAAAAA
T ^
(s
1
ZI\
J
e
^^5^
^
A
(^
mi zi X
O II O (^1 I I I
TT
AAAAAA AAAAAA
A
e I
S'l - fiP ^<l J^l
h ^
e
^ <s
^ - !'l - fiP 1
'1-
^
£2. w
(S'
6 hefrd em sa Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb 6. un an hen-f any ufa senb her hems
7 yeri ud en §auabu her t'ettu emmd taif hemt ha ta ker dnuk 7. Bata tud
dny-kud yebha-tu er-t (?) tu-t her dviamu pa tdt d drit §dt en Aa-perti any
8 utd senb 8. s yeri duset er-d du-d her yeperu em ka du-t her tat yatbu-tud
9 yer dr emyet hru qennti her-sa enen g. un dn §epsi her dim her uthu en
hen-f any ufa senb du-tu nefer ejnmds-set du-set her fet en hen-f any ufa senb
10 dmmd 10. drqu-nd en neter em fet dr pa enti d drit ta ^epsi d fet-nd du-d er
XVIII. — I.
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
— ■ I
o ^^3^
e
37
I I I
(3 I I I 0 e
J:
AAAAA^ AAAAA^
© i
^^^
AAAAAA A^/\AAA AA/vAAA
3.cy
^^ a"^ (S.^ I
.A
WA
(S
D ^
A
*;^
1 (3
Q.
^
A
'a
i\M\i\N\ id
l'J\N\hJ\ IV.A'AAA
^ 5. p.
\AAA I
? >l.k^ ^^ h ?
r 2 in., in red, -| [] ^ ^ 5)
Lillegible to mej ^ (S^
&
setem-f nes set ka-k du-f her setem XVIII. — i. d fei-set nebt du-sei fet i
dmmd Sdt-tu pat hiuabu sen emiutu d dritu em dptu neferu 2. un dn-tu her 2
setem a fet-set nebt yer dr emyet hru qetinu her-sa enen un dn hen-f dnyi ufa
senb her tat 3. &emi dbuu reyi du-tu her §dt na en kiuabu en Aa-perti any 3
ut'a senb her aha petrd su 4. suten hemt ta §epsi un dn ud en at'a her pui 4
du-f her dq em re en ta hpsi un dn set 5. her dinarnu du-set her se§ep duur 5
du-tu her drit 6. pa enti nebt em db-set 6
38
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
I III D ^1 I I I
^ Ms- I I I Mv® A
I _Cr\^ I I I I AAAA/V\ AAAA^A -Z-T V^ V i
I I AAAAAA AAAAAA A^AAAA I I I I I I 1 I iMi JLJ.
- tip i^l
(] ^ @ Q
vw.(S 1 JJ
'=ffi
/SA/WAA AA/^/\A^ >
i?Jl 1.1(^(3^ 9.
^
(S
ra
A^^AAA "Mm
ra (^j
£1^
^
I ^^S
10. V
©
(]. f,|
^0 0
AAAA/V\'^ I
fl<l
3, CZ^IP-fl AAAAAA ^.
I ra m.
AAAAAA I \\ I I r^-/\/1
XIX.— I
•I
w\
-^ m I AX
A §^111 D (3 III
I I TT
AAA^WS
AAAAAA AA/\A/V\ AAAAAA
fiP
a
e
7 dm-sen un an em^et hru qen?iu her-sa men un an set 7. her mesi ud en se
8 fai du-tu her md§em er fet en hen-f dny^ utd senb mesi-tu 8. nek ud en se fai
9 un dntu her dn-tuf du-tu her tdt-nef jnendt '/enemem du-tu 9. her nehamu
10 em pa ta fer-f du-tu hems her drit hru nefer du-tu her 'feperti 10. em ren-nef
du hefi-f dny^ ut'a senb her mertu-7ief er dqer sep sen em ta unnut du-tu
I her tehan-f XIX. — ■ i. suten se §eps en Ke§t yer dr emyd hru qe/tnu her-sa
enen un dn hen-f dny ut'a senb her td-tuf
The papyrus has
ra
>/-.~-Si
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
B ® [
O
ra I AX
e 0 111 0 (Sill
i^"* r
I I 11 AA/NAAA
q^ P--k
[f
Ol
A
D (Si
f^J
[
39
A
'«f »M f
a
\AAAA A i_J. 1 I
D - ^.
F=^
AAAAAA ^AAAAA
(S I
G
(S
f'l- fiP
;l I I
e
5-
G
!l fi^
(^^U)
#
(s
(S'
^k p,T, -¥: ? ^
B
(1:
I I I
(S
^
n n AAy\AAA
lOj
I I m t^ ^
^m®
2. erpdl en pa ta t'er yer dr emyet hru qemiu her-sa enen du seqam-f 3. renptU
qennu em erpdt em paif ta i'er-f un an hen-f dny^ uta senb her pui er ta pet
un an tu 4. her fet dmnid dntu-nd naid seru ddaiu en hen-f any nfa senb td-d 4
dmamu em seyeru nebt 5. yeperu etnmd-d [un dn-tu her] dn-nef taif hemt du-f 5
her dput hend-set embah sen du-tu her dridu dni-sen 6. du-tu her dn-nef 6
paif sen da du-f her ta-tuf erpdt em paif ta t'er-f du-f faut en refipit em
suten nu Qamt 7. du-f ut'ai en any du paif sen 7
40
THE TALE OF THE TWO BROTHERS.
A
J
<::;;;i:> O aaaaaa M
\ u
nin
n n
I fiP
1°?;
1
AAAAAA rrS^ L W J .
^ w
Q, .<2>- AAAAAA
III
[K\
(3 o
8 aa dhd er duset-tuf hru en mendtu [lu-f pu] nefer 8. em hetepu §dt an ka
en dn per-hef Qakabut en per hef en Aa-perti dn^ ufa senb an Herud an
9 Meremdptu g. dri en dn Annana pa neb en pa dnu dr pa ettti du-f her fettu
10 em pat dnu lo. dri-nef Tehuti dri dbauti
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
5^
^^
■9 O
\gX^ AAAAAA
^ I
AAAAAA
CTdipp] (|^, 2.^3^ ssffl
1 I. I/eru ka 7icyt tut yaau tettet sutcniu md Tmu Heru nub usr fepe§ ter
pet pant suten net neb tutu [Usr-Madt-Rd-setep-mi-Rd se Rd en vat-f
/-— ; — Nj . V _ _ A
2 [Amen-meri Ra-meses Amen-Ra 2 neb nest
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
41
0
V
^ ®^ — B c=. ^ ^T^ — A^
AAAAAA
^^ S'cxAo'
.^ , o ^3=^ III cr-zi a «— =- n f
AAAAAft AAAAAA
c> III A
o i
r^^ii)
AAAAAA ' ^AAAAA I
^^. _^ 0 1^' ^ d. nil i/^K_ , — ra
p| — ^ Q AAAAAA c n
A I ® 01 I I
r^"^^
AAAAA/*^ ^AA/^/^A
,=>
AAAAAA
0 ^
I AAAAAA
^^^•^
A
e
*\\ lO Q AAAAAA
_B^ I I I
Vfl-m:
rw^
K^ Jj III I I I 000 o
-Jg
o
1
A
X II JV/- AAAAAA
P^^^ I o ^ I I 1 .. D
@ ® D
J® Ci 0 o 0
AAAAAA j\ /\
I I I
AAAAAA
Oil!
/am paut netcru nebut Uast meri neter nefer Amen se ?nes Heru ut en
Heru-yuti §er fut en Neb-er-teri utet en ka inut-f suten en Qamt heq ieiert
ddi 3. del pet paut per em yat ser-nef 7ieyt utti-nef per a em suhi ka men db
hab-f Viet un ka suten neter per hru tiey^t md Mend tir pehtpeht md se
Nut 4. ds hen-f etn Neher md entd-f detmu renpit seru en set neb iu em
kesu em hetepu en baiu en hen-f kid pehu dntu dn-sen tiub y^esteb mdfek
5. yau neb nu Neter-ta her pest-sen iid neb her yerp sen-f dhd ertdt pa
ser en Beyten dntu dn-f
42
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
.^ \
I I
mi
III I
6.
^1
■= I
ii:
^ - ,'^p — ir ^ OD
r^ n
I o Hill
©I a,
j>^ — I
A
A
^
ty
O
nn
I '^--- io I
IJ
o
A
I — IS ^^ i
J
o A m
I ^ D ©
•^^^ [1 ^ y\ AAAAAA
/VAAAAA 1 U X
III ^
A
III
III
^A^AAA Q ^
1
11- I::: 1
V
(S
A
=0=
AAA/VAA -i-J I I I
sex
6 td-nef set-f urt hd dru her sua§ hen-f her tebh dnyi^ X^i^-f 6. unset nefer er da ur
her-dh en hen-f er yet neh dhd en ut neyeh-s eti suten hemt urt [Rd-neferu sper
en he7i-fer Qamt dri-ties driti neb suten het/it yeper renpit met tua dbet sen ^e hru
7 fautsen ds-k hen-f etn Uast neyt hent nut her drit 7. hesu en tef Amen-Rd neb
nest tain em heb-fttefer en Apt resu duset db-fent sep tep i-tu er fet en hen-f un dp
8 en pa ser en Beyten lu yer dn d^t en suten hemt dhd en mes-f 8. embah hen-f hdn
dn-f fet-f em seuaii hen-f duu-nek Rd en pet paut md-n any yer-k dhd en fet-f
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
43
-- --iTfi- /:
M
A
I I I ci ;
]Z C2M1] "§ ?J'
•^&M^MI-T1
I 10.
" I
=^
A o
I I I
nfn
:^ V
^AAA^^ /vvaaaa
(3 III
^'^^^ U LI A D
I I I
J
— '*8i +_ "-i:*^®;
-^^li)
T
A
J® ^ 0 .
AAAAAA V
e=f=ll I I
^^ P^ '-^ A AAAAAA L) X AAAAAA
I \\ I
e^f^i
! ^ .^;ii ^
sen-ta emhah heii-f nein-f t'et y^er hen-f t-d nek g. ddi neb-d her Bent-end- 9
re§t senntit kel en suten hemt {Rd-neferii\ men dbe-^ em hdu-s dmdt utu hen-k
rey^ yet erma-s dhd fet en hen-/ dn-nd Bet ent per any §dt qenhet 10. end yennu lo
stat-nef her-d t'et en hen-f mat ertdt dH-tu-en-ten er setem-ten fet-den dsk dn-
nd abut em db-f an em t'ebd-f em qeb-ten i pu en ami suten 11. Tehuti- 11
em-heb em-bah hen-f utu en hen-f mdkmi-f er Bey ten hdn dp pen sper pu
dri en rey yet er Beyten qem-nef BentreUi em seyeru yer yuti qem-nef
k
44
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
A.V\AAA
A
^^2^ n []iitfft^
il lo mill
(=lD I
JAAAAAA @ 1 4« Y AAAAA/^ ^ A/V\A/V\
Q^:^ i A ^ A /www
J
^ D
,1
-III i A M
I
^ D
J \\
A □
I "^
} .s-o^P^lIP^^
35ZJ
A
-III
^A
AA/\/SAA f
ra
,T Si
© I
A
12 12. su &ui en aba hena-fun ser en Beaten nem .... evi-bah hen-f em fet ddi neb-d
1 3 din utu hen-f erf at dniu neter ... iZ.er hen-f en renpit faut sas dbet ud §e yeft heb
Amen du heti-fem yenjiu Uast dhd en nem en hen-f embah V-ensti em Uast Nefer-
14 hetep em fet pa neb nefer dri-d nem embah-k her set en pa ser en Beaten 14. dhd
en stat en Xetisu em Uast Nefcr-hctep er Xensupa driseyer Jieter da seher ie?na dhd
en fet en hen-f embah Xensu emUast Nefer-hetep pa neb nefer du drtd-khrd-ker
1 5 lensti \^.p driseyer neter da seher iema ertdt mdkm-f erBeyten hen ursep sen dhd
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
45
A — □
T
A
AAAAAA V
^ ^
J® ^ rn ^
'^'VWVA © 16. /T— -^
f^-^^ /WWV, I
@ I I f\/\/\/\/V\
A© U D
A
D ©
1
-<2>-
Z] Z] II ^^^-
III <==>
^^^
I ^ III I* r\^^
A
1
D
/VvAAAA
^Q£^:^
y\ AAA^^VA
1^-/^ A.= 1
yc O
AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA
,e 18.
AAA/,AA
'=^^^^— ' AAAAAA
1
A
III £=>
Ci \ \ I AAA'VSA
I AA/V\AA y
A
/V/vAAA I Z^ 1 I AAAAA/>
I I AAAAA
J^ /W\AAA IN
(E
<?« /^/ ^« hen-f md sa-k hdn-f td-d mdkm hen-f er Bey ten er nehem set en ser en
Beften 16. hen tep ur sep sen en Xensu em Uast Nefer-hetep dhd dri-nef sa en 16
Ymisu P art seyer em Uast sep ftu utu en hen-f ertdt ufa tensu pa dri seyer em
Uasterudddqeqet tuaureret 17. semsemaMtinemtetsemehisperneterpenerBeyten 17
en qam renpit ud abet tua dhd en t en ser en Bey ten hend mdid-f ser-f er hdt en
tensiipa art seyer ertdt-nefsu 18. her yat-f em tit lu-k en-n hetepet-ken-n em utut 18
eii suten net i Usr-maat-Ra setep-en-Ra aha en km en tieter pen erhet enti du
46
J:
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
A
-<2>-
19.
I I i A
•1
AAAAAA T
p^ k f : 5^
A
II P^'f
(^
(3 Jj[M^
0 I D
J^ a 1 1
A
o
I
I 0 A /WW\A vi A
n
Q;
IT!
11.-^- f1
•<E>-
(^
AAAAAA W AAAAAA ^
f'^iii)
TT,
I I "^ ^
f: I
AAAA/V\ _/J
1]^ □ fl ^ J
AAAAAA \( AAAAAA *y'
f^^^ 11 A
ig Bendre§ dvi dhd dri-nef sa en set en pa ser en Beyten nefer ig. -j her d dhd en
t'et en yut pen enii hdn-s embah "X-ensu pa dri seyer cm Uast i-d em hetepet
20 neter da seher ktnau temd-k pu Beyten hemi-k pn red-f niik pu hen-k 20. du-
[dj er mdkm er bet tu-d dm er ertdt hetep db-k her lii-k hers du ma tdiit hen-k
er dri hru nefer hdn-d hdn p ser [en] Beyten dhd en heti ett neter pen er pa-f
21 neter hen em t'et 21. md art pa ser en Beyten db ddt embah yut pu dr unen
enen art f.ensu pa dri seyer em Uast hdn p yut du p ser en Beyten dhd
THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OE BEKHTEN.
47
!\\-^ ^
(*=a
Ps
/v\/wv\ Q
/VWWA \j /\AA/VAA
^
--1
c-zi
,U
23.
0
AAAAAA II /W\A/VA "^
Jt^^:^ I
ra
W AAAAAA ^ AAAAAA
(^
fjfjvv,
-- 1
D
AAAAAA
o W
qq
=] D To ^=^ 111 n®
AAAAA J III AAAAAA W AAAA
I AWWV I III ^0 III J![^
n® ^
AAAAAA 11 AAAAAA (
AAAAAA 24« AAAAAA
A
1 °
I AAAA/
A
^aA/ ?«ai« az^-/ j^«/ ^r a «r aMu 22. rt^a/i « dri-iief db dat embah Xensu pa 22
drisey^er em Uast hdn p jiit en p sereti Beften her drihru ncfer hrdu dhd md§em-
nef pa yiU em hctep erbetmer-f em utu en tensti pa dri sefer em Uast 23. unpa 23
ser en Beyten her nehem er da urhend se neb entiem Beyten dhd en uaua-fhdn
db-f em (et du ertdt feper neter pen tdi en Beyten ben-d ertdt mdSem-f er Qamt
dhdn 24. en ten (?) en neter pen renpit yemt abet J)aut en Beyten dhd pan ser 24
en Beyten st'eri her sam (?)-/ maa-f neter pen i-nef er ruati hef-f du-f em bdk
k
48 THE POSSESSED PRINCESS OF BEKHTEN.
ooo '^~
V.
I — I n A^A/^A.^ ra
^/V^AAA I
A/V\AAA
1
r\j\i\/v^
° ^ ^ ^ i.T', ^
AAAAAA AAAAAA
T
^^
26. V AA/^AAA id AAftAAA /"VX 10' AAAAAA II ^AAAA^ yX A y\
D ^-^ ^f\ - . n R=^ ^^ ^=.1
cq □ ^ ^ /WWW Q
I AAAAAA _£lr^ €3 ^\-c» — J J
]^
^^
^*lll A III -B^ ^ D
<r > ' 9 AAAAAA I y^ I AAAAAA I
A ® Ha AAAAAA L yJ
I <:c:> vA ' 27. <:z:> aaaaaa i v\ r i
1 .-^-^ -Bf^ A ® I ^ aaaaaaT -B5^ a ® Oci D
<r :> lO n nV I^J^J^f^N\ 11 AAAAAA /
III .^_J] ^^^^ lii J[^£N:^
0 _M^ aaaaaaT a® 0^ D
25 a« nuh dyai-f er hert er Qamt nehes 2$. pudri-nef em henuh dhd en t'et-f en pa
neterhcnejiY.ensupadrise'/^eremUasttteterpenun-tiefthdn vid§em-f erQamtdu
26 mdkm urer-f er Qamt 26. dhd en ertdt en pa ser en Bey ten ut'a neter pen er Qamt
td-nef an dMuru en yet neb nefer maid semsu ait uru sper-sen em hetep er Uast
27 dhd en mdiem en Xensu-[em] Uast pa driseyer em Uast 27. erpa en "/-ensu em Uast
Nefer-hetep ertdt-nef an er ertdt-nef p ser en Beyten em yet neb jiefer embah
%ensu e?n Uast Nefer-hetep an eridt-f yet neb dm-f er pa-f sper f^ensu pa art
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
28. <ir>
nnn "^^^ c-^ o n 111
49
f;
^ D
III I
Af
^ mill
a
M CiTSI
sey^er evi Uast 28. er per-f em hetep en renpit vidb )(emt abet sen pert hru
met-paut en suten net (or bat) iUsr-vidt-en-Rd setep-en-Rd dri-nef td dny^
md Rd fetta
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND
NEPHTHYS.
(British Museum, Egyptian Papyrus, No. 10188.)
I.
}, .^
Q^i ? I
' " 'H ^:^%\
cr-z) -=2>-
I I
I
fJ¥k
o nn
o
nn I w^
Mill '^
o cr-zi
.(3 I
1® ^^ 1
■\ /• o www
D ^ I I 1 I
O (3
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
^
AA/V\AA
I I I
li Hz: I ill ?
AAAA«A »^5j^
O (^1 I I
I I
(3 W
I. ZTa em het nu heh Terti dri em per Ausdr fent Amentiu neter ddi nebt
Abtu em abet ftu ia hru faut-sen neferit er hru t'aut-sds seri ^ertu per du
fer-f dn fertu set db hdu dn apt-sen fersek Sennu en hdt-sen mehu tep-sen
em ser ser ein ddui-
4
50
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
I I I
:D (^
AAAAAA
I
^ ,1111 I M| I
III I AAAAAA /T-^-Si I I I I
I I I
I
I I
° "1
\AAAA ^ " ^ V
©
U V U I AAAA/
/I\
^^5^
(?)
1
I I C^:?> \ U I AAAAAA AaaAAAA I \\
'AAAAAA v£
A
— n ©
I I I AWWVA
,] ^i 1POI t
'\
A
AAAAAA
A X A
lH) XaaaaaaC^fS
T^
O (3
o
m AAAAAA n 6\ t_,^^" AAAAAA r\ ^
AAAAAA JlO W O H '^
AAAAA,\
AAA/sAA
AAAAAA
© I I AAAAAA
O (3
) I
(SIC)
I '•^ ■
I I I
A
1^- I
le
_S^o
I - T f V
A
j^« matennu ren-sen her ermen-sen er Auset Nebt-het hes-sen em het nu idt
ten embah neter pen t'et yfer sen d neb Ausdr sep ftu tet dn ferheb her
en per pen da (?)... her (?) en ta sep ftu t'et dn henksti hunnu nefer mad
er per-k t'er a sep sen dn maa-n-d d dhi nefer mad er per-k yenti em/et tei-k
er-n d hunnu nefer hm-ta ennu renp dn-ds er trd-f senen seri ent dtf-f Tenen
mui ktad per em Atm neb sep sen tennu su er dtef-f sems em yut en mut-f
ha lu-k en-
.\AAAAA
I I I
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISfS AND NEPHTHYS.
Ay
51
AAAAAA ± y^
0 I
PI y^^ AAAAAA f\
I I I
^ 0.1
imi =1 ^%
''=71)
AAAAAA Q V
V
D X
^le I Lxx^J® i
I ?
A
^
00 I I < ^
I ^
^ El
o D Vi i I I
I h ?l
I 1^ Q:^
nl (^VJ V3 ^ 1^
, 1 ^^ AAAAAA -^
I I I I I A I I I I I
Ci \\ AA/VAAA
AAAAAA (3 V
m^,
^^:m
Ift^l ¥ ^f : :::^P f
A
^^^oS-f
A
(5
^"^sj T ii:M
AftAAAA (3
III 00 III O
(=iD
I I I
^o
A
o D
ODD
^^=.^ ^
?^ ^»z dru-k hapt-entu an heru-k er-n iiefer hrd ur mertu senen Tenen fa
nebt netemfem [sems] em dp yat kenen hdu-f em ennuh-f lu-k em hetep
neb-n maa-n-tu y^nem senti hdu-k dn dm-k duset-d . . . tu ma enti dn yeper-f
II. tep-n dn her hrdu-n perti dat emmd neteru d?i neyebu-s mdtennu dri-nek
pa yi hunnu du trdui dn-ds (?) rer-k pet ta em dru-k du-k em ka ent senti
lu-k yi renp em hetep neb-n maa-n-tu sam-k dm-n md sam Tebha er
nemmat-f lu-k em hetep nu ur nu
k
52
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
AAAAAAV
¥
^^
A
¥K
^ 15
J^q^
cr-zi
%
O
^
"=5>-
mil
(9
J^D^^ 0^ P ¥ffi ^4 ^^
V
(2
20 <S
^
AA/VAAA I I
© £::i Q
A
<&<Z5 X
I I I
/NAAAAA i^ 000 I
I I I
III.
I A A I
J^
^^
<2 v\
n ^!^E ^ra^q^
r I I
o ^\
^ t;;
A
ll^fl^l I
A/WVAA
o
I I I
^
/>AAAAA
D
f^l
/www ,^^^_
O (2
00
a//y men-tu em per-k an sent-k se-k Heru nef hrd-k Nekdu mas su dti-f
em febait-f ent yet hru jieb idt ren-f emmd neteru nehu Tebha fep-s dti
du-k du per-k dn se?it-nek Sut em tu nebt dri-nef ut-nef sehab Nut
dnq-f-en-n maut seh-k en ta dm-n d . . . s her dpt .... III. stastau
maa-n em bdf her hrd-k ufih maut dhai fer dbt neb-n er-n pa nefer
hrd nebt mertu pa ka sati em kauti mad dhi dehen hrd pa ud renp dnnu
em maa-f
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 53
^^1 10
AAwftAAA S/* AJI i
^^1 X III f\^ >
D ©. O D 17
e
00 I I I o
^GP'
ovi ^ e;
£5:5(5 16
A ^
°^
AAA/^A^
AAAAAA
A
IfPC ^
I I I
A
f
ci D
AAA/\A^ a AAAAAA
<S 20
III 00 I I Ici I
S^O^^
19 A
A
i:^ D
U^¥42^ !^
<£?
(^=0)
'^^Ti 23 n^^j
I I I
,qr"iP
r^^^^
AAAftAA
AAAAAA
kmi
I 3 A
! 4
A ^^1356
«^3 ^wz A^wz/ fa en kauti pa "/i her neferu ha maa-fi-iu md dru-k md
meriu-d maa-k nuk sendt-k Auset mertu db-k her-sa mertu-k her-tu meh-d
ta pen em hru pen seh-k hes-tu dm-n un-n dnyi em ka-k lu-k em hetep
neb-n maa-n-tu d ser 7tidd em hetep seherdut yet y^ent het-n sam-k dm-n
md sum [Tebha] se-dit t'et dn henksti a Ausdr ka Amentiu ud men tennu
[su] er neterii y^i benen IV. dudd ur en Seb mestu neter em neteru lu-k en
Xari rer-nek
I
54
0
4^ n
, AAAAAA AAAAAA
fo-^
r/ZE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
Q
oj
(^ X
A
AAAAAA /VAAAAA
^ii
i?
I I I
i^
AAAAAA ^AAAAA 1
D ©^
(E
AAAAAA
I I I
CT^
iP
^ O X
14
S"
(3
I
16
(S
15
(3 Ci
X
l5^"<*o* I*
17 0
nil
18
AA/SAAA
AAAAAA ^— =. 20
in
19
AAAAAA y^
"T A^AAAA
O (E
iin^K
I
pauf neteru teniB yesef-se7i-nek Sut em i-f aha ren-f em ha kerdut
evihah dtf-k Rd ut-f yesef Sehdu mdd ti en yennu-k yesef mehi
yejit het-n mdd ti en yennu-k d7i tut erek dds em udi neb-n em hetep
duset-f seqernu ur eref sef hrd-f fer seyen neht her yjerui-f hut-f
ta em seyeru-f pertet dat enimd jieteru paut neteru nek em tep mast
md tennu-k er neteru yent-d ta tennu ur enti yat yu em tep-f mes su
embah
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 55
■I T r;i T
^^ ^ ^:^|p,^, 22
AAyVVAA
A D e
Ci Ci ^^
A/S/\AAA
0 s
^ II ^ (S2i) I
I f I
25
^ jj) 25 AAAAAA /O /WAAAA
]in
0
ra
2 n ^
6
mi
Q
4-P
/VWWv AAAAAA
e
. 5
C^
/>AAAAAA > "
^^^
P^l
I^^J
(S
AAA/\AA
AAAWA
Ci O
^ II
<=i=f=)l
/v
lA
raj^
CT-D
A
^^
niTq^i--i-t<
(id-/ em l tennu fet neter neht meriu tennu dH mertu pa ba dnfj-k em nem
ynem senti hdu-k speru ti erek fer embah ney^tu i^i) nek em sdh-k md [suten
paut] tieieru nebi V. mdd ti yennu-k dtf-k Rd kehabu du nebt rer-nek
paut neteru em §en-k yesef-sen nek M ter-k dii ur en erpetet-k per-k em
heb tu du nemmat-f sebdu em tu em dri-nef duhdnu-f ta em seyeru-f
kesen habu-f Nut er setat yetyet mas em hebt mds er nemmat sebdu dtf-k
Rd er net'ti
I
56 THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
f^T^-
.1 - ^J
X
A
i3
(A
AAAAA^
® Ci C^
I T 1:^,;; p
II n H
II
A
t!il:d
"=" IS
:m
i6
I A
(3 ©
-^ II
Po^k^j^^TUi-ni
AAAAAA AA/WAA *\-«:i* — 1 V^
-'S^^ I <=i
A
©
19
\> I
\>
I W
-n -ipr 23 A ^
I "^ M \ (^ '^ .
I Ci ^^^ ^ AAAAAA f\ (3
(3 A
AA/,AAA
0 ©
'^^ D
(3
24
^fc^ ^^
5^,^.
(=U) 25
ser-k se-k Heru er ukbi hrd-k seh-k ta mdteti yjeper-k nememtau-k Nut
her dft-s yen-k ta her neterui hetdt Rehti her rer-nek yi-tu sep sen mdk Sut
em hebt sebdu-k dn un-nef lu-k er per-k Ausdr duset-k heh viaa-k setem-k
smdu ent Heru her ddui mut-f Auset yesef-k ertdt em iaui neb db fet-k
sehp-f dm per §dt-k neter da hetetn-tu em dru-k em heru er per-k Ausdr
lu-k em hetep er duset-k neht nerdu dnnu em yeperu-f pa ka ur nebt
tietemtim apt-k
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
57
ly- OT<^pi
XS IT^
n:
']
27
(3
A
'fi I n
VI.
p A/VVVV\-i
L I I iJ
iiio
A D
fAA/\AAA
-S"
.q^:
■^1
AAAAAA
c^ w
1
(5
I <l'
I I I
I
Ca M <><=> C") AAAAAA
^f^'
^''^a ^^^
MJ
9 A
I ^
A
^^
D
I w I
X A
^ II
^
A
I I
(3
^^
(sic)
(1 T [U^4 P
I a
I I I
i3
I
\
r p: :i^i -i
A
AA/V\AA
->Jl^
0
w
AAA/NAA
AAAAAA
^-^^11
o o:
send-k Auset yiersek-k sati dri dm-k hept-s-tu an her-k er-n tieb-n VI. td-k
dni em hat em ieb dhai y^au-k meh em sept Tes tu md enti dn %eper-f
m-nek sendt-k y^ersek-s hdu-k neter dd dni^ ur mertu rertu su er her en
tep Qevid-meht y^aker-tu neht -^akeru fa ur her neferu lu-k en mut-k Nut
pe§-s her-k em tu-k ?tes mdket-s hdu-k er tu nebt md§em set en em fennu-nes
seherdu-s tu nebt dri hdu-k sau ud via enti dn X'^P^^'f ^^^ f} ''^^ P^^
em Nut
L
58 THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
15
/\AAAAA [-]
^*** — AA/V\AA
i® D .= — D 16
I ^:^=f=, I I
A
19
p^.^^^.inirf,\:t
18
^v^
\>
^,
Tc
(5 21
I Jj ^AA/vv^ O vii
20 -^ I
I ^□'t
22 A
I (2'
23
.■^5?il
24
oij:
A
25
In t
28 ^
ftAAAAA g^
27 0
%!
o
1_
VII.
I A
1 ^'
00 yl i
I ^ ?| ^ > ^1 (j. t
I JL vO\ ^s\ s <> AAAAAA ^^\
-JU.
^, oi k-ia^[k]
dri-nef ta pen nid tep-d ?ieb yi per em kaut teti seduur en neteru dp
Anientet er trd-f as md§em yi an ennu dtf-k Rd er nef hrd-k se-k Heru her
nubdu-k-tu Sut em tu nebt dri-nef lu-k er per-k an se7itetu-k fet d?i henksfl
d dhi nefer mad er per-k qa sep sen sa-k er per-k du neteru her duset-sen
nuk set yut eti sends hent-k send en mut-k VII. lu-k-nd em yey^ t'er db-d
en maa hrd-k du sa dn maa-d hrd-k sam-tu ti en-n em hrd-d du Rd em
pet sam pet ta dri
T
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 59
'</»** f
|0
1^ "^ AAAAAA
A
xix:
A %^ ?
^-1 0
y\ Mj\r~A/i
10 ^.3
.<>«=> AAAAAA
■i' ^lii
(3 Ci^
^ £5:5 i3 e
O (3
^ I I
I
\> I
A
/V
d^^^--^°Tera^lkJ'
Pf ^.°8 VI
j;
15 ^
(E
(3 \\
(3 ^
=> A
T 1
17
T
A
i k J^^^ I ¥
AAAAAA
O (3
19
(3
''=u)
;{a232'/ ^OT /a wza» /«« a3-a ^r se/e^-k em nefid tau db-d ertd-nek sa-k
er-d du an sep qemi-nek su er-d dti datui tenemem uat du-d heh en mertu
maa-k un-d em nut dat ur nehat-s meht-d en mertu-k er-d mad em
udu em heru mdk se-k er seyi^etfet Tebha er nemmat dmen-ud em baa
er sehapu se-k er u§ebt-k her sep qennu pu ddi her erek du an tuts er
duf-k vid^em-d em udu rer-d em bda du tenmi em at er se-k set em hrdu
du ta
6o THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTIIYS.
n 20 0
(J (J AAAA<
(2
A
^
D
©
I I
I AAAAAA
I I
(Si
23
,e
mil T J
27 \! /
I I
2 s^
-^^ I I I
AAAAAA 26 -<9
I I I I //!:
O VIII.
I
25
i
(^
I I I
- ■ ■ ■ • ^ ci
AAAAAA
(3
D ©
^
rM^
A
i?
/W^
A
(£ ^ (^
^ D
. ^ D
00
J^ (s
("^^Ti
fZ M
A
I
Z] <::i -^ 5 A
© II { u
I I I
->
c (s^
a
I ^^i
AAA/V\
U^^
^^^
/« nuk (is refj-kud hend Ap-uat (?) rer-nd uat ienemem-nd her send bedet
em nefi tau dbu en hefnu hrdu viaut ddi em neteru bef-n neb dn u§er en
mertu-k her hrd-n pa sam nebt nefemtem net (or bat) nebt heh VIII. a;^
em dnf^ heq tetta kti dn re"^ suten net (or bat) neb ufa er Tasertet dii dn sep-k
meh-nd db-d dm-f setid neb ufa er sept Aqertet lu-k-nd em dru-k mad em
hetep sep sen net (or bdt) ser mad em hetep ha maa-n hrd-k md fent md
merlu-nd maa-k ddui-d qa er yau-tu-k mertu-nd mertu-nd Unui (?) datui
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
6i
I I
\,^
^:
o i3
AAAAAA
m
(^.
k
^ D
^SN.
'*=Ti)
^pni I ^^
A
©
^4 k tj; 'f
X
rM r i
X
f\
e
<£?
^-=©5^
17
ra
AAAAAA
0 I
18 A
\.
19
h'
^ ^ III
A
.^-1
3:
e
c^ D
AAAAAA
III D
[^
\>
23
A i?
CT^
I e
21 A
I e'
Jl
1 0.^1- k ^1-
24
e
(?)
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
viehtet her maut du seiep-nek tep art dm-sen yem-k em dnti hat send nebt
mertu lu-k em hetep er duset-k a dhi nefer mad er per-k fer-d sep sen du-k
em dhi §eta yei-k em ka Amentiu duset kta duf-k yent per Hennu hat em
reu'k en heq fetta tu-nek Heru em ncft yersek-f hdu-k seqd-f-nek ertuti
per dm-k ah fei-k neter ddi hetem-iu em dru-k lu-k em hetep fieb-n renp
em nem se-k Heru nef hrd-k mad fent per-k bdhu neter-het-k em mertu-k
d&i seyem
62 THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
25 -^-^
\>
.^ 26
IP I
V ^
D I ^
IX.
O I
I ^ll
^-^a I
A X
AAAAAA
D (S^ —
(5
;| ^
I I I
I
I I I
!i - -I ^"1 1 :^
A/\AAAA ,gg^ AAAAAA
O (3 00
A AA/V\AA
^ III
o D
© II
I W I ^ '
o
I I I
A AAAAAA
V__^^ >W\AAA
(2 III
^ D
© II I (II
A/WVAA
D
A
^ D
/]':
^^'^^ 12 A
I I I I (^
^5
i3
o III W
AAAAAA I
(S.
^^^iz:^
o \\
^:2^
T 1i ^1101 J^
fl
A
sct-nes em suht ud user pehti se as ptc dp "/at seyem Seb her inut-f
IX. '^akeru ddi mertu dri er Amentet qennu-f ati nebt ttiaut ka Amentet
mesiu en Rd-Heru-yuti '/i dnnu en maa-fiu-k en-n em hetep sep sen yer-sek-k
ne§eni-k seher-k at neh-n lu-k en-n em hetep sep sen hai renp mdd em
hetep hat send mdd maa-tu-d net (or bat) heq t'etta em urtu em urtu db-k
neb-n lu-k er per-k dn senteti-k pa sedH ddi dn maa dn setem fet dn yerheb
d dhi neferi mdd er
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
63
15 e
=n
A
>
7
\/ «^-=' 16
D X o I I I \>
V
I I
^ X
X
A
°^)i^a)
==> A
C^
^:
21 n^=:^^ n
AAA/W\ AAAAAA
Q\1L I
® n
I 1 1 I I
\^
^iC tTSM] T :d'
(sic)
^
23
1
@
24
oc::^^
AA/\AAA
/VA/VAAA '
AAAAAA
1
e
25
IT! I
^1
111 fi I
i6 H-^5
J-" AAAAAA
(5 (3 III
I e
^. Pf
27
n
(sic)
Zl
28
^ I
AAftAAA ^ n n I
Tni
; m a
I I I
e
llilfi
per-k paut tieteru her heh er maa-k "fi neb dp yat set mertu-k her hrd-k
dicdd se'^em em dpt-s se metf/^ per cm maa setem het meht en Aiiset her-k
em her er duset-k nehem tep-sen en mertu dkebu-sen-nek em dar mas
tep Un-nefer tiebt t'efau ser ur em kfi-f neter her neteru meh-k utet
su entek heru du neteru tef (?) em ertuii en hdu-f dii sedny^ pdi reft nebt
t'efau heq uafuaf nebt ur yet en any tdtd hetepu neteru X. peryeru en
yu Se§eta (V) nebt
64 THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
"^^^^ n ^ 0 3 ^^337 I fV O I — '^~ I a rOi 4 ^.„ D
o -
O (^
y^
ftAAAAA TT I) ,-T— ^ AA/VW,
o
A
- 0J1 V -2-0
D ^^1 I I
l=!ED (=^=l 12 O
^f^ I ^ n
AAAAAA . 7 (p AAAAAA
^
,,7—^ AAAAAA 1 1^::^
l-kl 11^
il-Tjn^
^6 .^.
('=Ti)
15 (^ Do ^
^
("^tD
A X
AAAAAA <r.
0 (a %^
e
^
e ,
(^nn ^^
19
;t
e
mil k 4-
-mii T
0
nemmdt nebt ufau seMa em yut se§ep er ird-f uben er ennu-f etitek
yu dperi mau se§ep-k en db en Atmu maa-k em duset Rd sam maut-f
sdhu-k dpi ba-k emyet Rd pest-k em tuau hetep-k em md§er hru neb pu
un-nek un-7iek evi db en Atm heh fetta ydd-k but nebt hetem embah
dpiut-f her -bah qennu-f U7i X^^'f ^^ Sebdu neken tui t er-ef
Amsehti dudd-f erek sua§-f neteru nebt had paut neteru em yesef-k
ur&u-k
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 65
-■" ?-- T Tl ^
•A- (1 ^-^ 22 '^ <^
I A ^ Q [\ ^^3^ III S
I AAAAAA /l -B^^ I I ■ A
/WAAAA r\ <^3=C3
AAAAAA
III 1 Zl X
28 n □ S
r "1
1 W CI ci 1 (
O (3
o
XI.
DX D A
A A
-0-
rv>0 AAA/V\A ,
CM] I ZS
Ill
V
^ III
<^ -<•" I
6 4
(sic)
n h a (sic) AAAAAA n n o w K R I ,
n -fl. (? ^SZ- 7 Ci 0/1 n ^'^''^w- n ^ [] | aaaaaa
^\:r^i J Pi.i ii ei -- ^
1l\^/^'^?S§A<=:^^^'^ "^1)^;=^ ? 1 1
l^^&iii I I i E^ "=^ D (B^_. oM^^ I 4"f
aaaaaa
AAAAAA
I I I
^^^1 II I I I I I
£S
*^c^\.
I I I I (S
;{fr 7?fl ^r« Jteb hct maa-k em dbt tut niaa-k en dnyiu cntek yu dtennu en
Rd lu-nek paut neteru tcmd her tep-k hen em hrd-k peh nesert-s er xeft-k
had er-ek en-n dnq-nck qesu-k dpitu t'et-k hru neb XI. dq-k md Ahn
er ennu-f dn hephep fart-7iek dafey^-k Ap-uat dba-f nek tu neka-f
sam-ta lU-nek nebt Tafesertet lu-nek sentiii sey^em- nek- en-n maut tut-
sen hdu-k nek em qemtu heh er ennu ya-k enen du her sen seyent-k er
knnu-n lu-k-
I
66
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
I I I
IP'
e
I I I
(3
A
II A
AA/^/A^ AAAAAA
?c
\l\
^ D
C*=>lt
(5
^
(S
^111
711
AAAAAv
1T1I
I (S
±P
i6 A
I ^'
17
(3 oi
(S
o
Q (3
(s I I I
mil T ii" ■'
._n_
^
o D ci
^^zi::^
19
I'i ± i^p:::M
ii
A
©
^
ra
A
24
^ D
e
1- mi
— Q— ^ 23 \
1 1 1
I
AAAAAA
I I I
I
<£y
c nil I I
Ci (S,
^»-« /"^w sefau-k lu-k em dru-k her tep ta ruda tenten-k hetep-k-en-n
neht se&etu dudd taiu neter ud menyd seyjsru en neteru hen-nek neteru
nebu lu-k du per-k dn sent-k mertu-tu Rd meriu-tu erpetet-k hetep-tu em
duset-k t'etta t'et metu dn henksti d dhi nefert mdd er per-k qa sep sen sa-k
er per-k du neteru her duset-sen hai mdd em hetep net (or bdi) mdd em
hetep sa-k Heru er net' hrd-k td-k du ur er erpetet-k hai-n her-k em yentd-k
•/i md mertu maa-k
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
67
28
I
1- ^^
J\ /\A/\AAA
I I I
(5
o (2
XII. ;: ■
III I (2
V "° r
li mil
C — ^ f\ A A/WAAA X
©
^'^IHimi
e
AAAAAA _
AA/VV\A /
A
^P
A
I I I
'*=lD
r=iD
liM
IN ^/v^Art
(1a ^
c (2
ra
^
T'
^-oSo-l-
O
ra
J
A
^ ^ I i3
'^iio I' I I I
ra
A
AAAAAA f*> AAAAAA
I I I
14
.'^ r^l
A
15
I I I
TV^
ra
(2 I
/\A/\AA/v -^
I I . I
r. AAAAAA n
(1a I roj
^ "^^ I 17
III
A
1
i,
iy
7«aa mdd-en-n ur yau-k meriu-n XII. z«-/^ er per-k an senteti-k a neieru
dmu pet d neteru dmu ta d neteru dmu tuaut d neteru dmu tef (?)
d neteru dmu ks tef (?) §es-n yer nebt neht mertu send sam neb
fiethnfem dhai mdd-nd sam pet er ta yeper yaibet em ta mdn hab
pet er baheset dhai mdd-n hnd-d fa hemt em nut heh neb-n mdiem-d
ta .er hau neb-n mdd-nd hah pet er baheset er tat lu neter er duset-f
sensen em
S*
68
T I
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
ra
W (3
T 1. 1 J
24
0
c> n
I I I
h :! T IJ
0 e
OO I I .1 0
27 ^^
(3
ra
^ (S,
- o I
II l](3
XIII.
I I e
\_1 AAA/WliJ
O
n
o
1 ^^m^^ ^ III <^=> e ^,
0 (S
^s^
A
ra
fi//u cr fent-k du nifii cm ncbt em het-at-f hai Rd net' su dn sefebu-k erek
dri tu t'er db db-d maa-k du net (or bdi) yi dnnu hai neb mertu mdd-nd neb
maa-d-B man send mad maa-n-O ddui-d ur du net' hrd-k ddui-d qa
sep sen du yau-k XIII. t'a nebt neyen yi du nef fieb-ti nuk set en
Seb dn db-k er-d renp dn-ds er trd-f mdkm-d uat t'er tu mertu-k er-d
yennu-d ta dn urtu-d em heh-k du nebdt er-d en mertu-k hai mad maa-d-B
rem-d en
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 69
9 A
I ^
^
B? 4
A ^ tJi
I ^^
00
D
cr-z)
r2 ^ 7J>. <S w
A
(S
© II
i3
^ D
ra
,1^
©
(E
cr~i3 14
<S \\ I I I I
n
Q
15 A
1^
16 [^^^^■)|(^
^ D I
17
^ w,
© II
19 A
I ^
I I I
> A
c^ D
n
20 L -
o
miiTi^iiy %^ k
^ D
>i] :i^
A
:r\^\w^ :^hi¥ ^^%.w-\\
^^
26
r^
A
AAAAAA
A
«a-^ ;«-^ ^«a em yey^ fer db-[d] en maa-k her-sa mertu-d niaa hrd-k
dhai hen er re het-k "laui-tu sep sen em hetep hat sep sen In ueh-n
er per-f ddui-sen san ha hcf-f ni neh-n em hetep her duset-f men-tii em
per~k an senffi-k d (ja-6 sep se7i neh-n em ka her neter ddi Jn-k em he/ep
mad per-k yer Rd seyem em net em Heni mad em hetep maa-d-B // m-k
em dru-k en yi Hai yer dn Hern em heq du nr erek dn dri erek ftes-tu
em iehen
^o THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
(sic) V\ (j II Ci ^ i;<\ 27
ii:m t ^
e ^.
e ^ I 28
29 V
I D
0
o 1 Q
(^ G
LTnii
6,— w-
3o
©
C=SI
'cz:^ XIV. I ^^i^
i^ir
(sic)
(3 c.
e
!t-o^TK:i^M-^i!i^k^
l-J
k^::^
j-^Eq
AAAAAA AAAAAA
(S
^'1 Ml
A
§=)
Q
\.
F=^
i3
nr
^ X
lui senti pa viertu dtef-f neht OeOehhuf hi - nek dhu paut tieieru dpe§
neter het-k em neferu-k nerdu paut tieieru em hfi-k XIV. ta setei en
heri-k nuk hemt-k art lu-k sendl yiU en sends mad maa-d-tu nebt
mertu-d qa sep sen da dru mad maa-d-tu tiu nid§em yri mad maa-d-tu
rerem nek dtebiu taiu heteb-nek dat md entek Seieta (?) rerem-nek pet ta md
ur-k er neteru dn un §u em tuau ka-k mad er per-k dn sentti-k sa-k Heru
dhi §en (?) en pet Behi (?) em sepehu dn
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
o w
'5
T<
71
"asx.
16
ra
o
m
I el
^1 >
O I 00
r~\ AAAAAA - Q
(^
e
o D
T IZll 1. 1711
^]
20 A
1 e
t;:^
^ D
A
=> A
24 J
2:5^
I e A
28
ra
^ I
I ?
O (3
23 ® C3a tf)
I X
26 J ^
(^
25
I I I
27
f
I
(s
o^
All AWW\ Ji%
nr
5^
o
D 29
A/VW\A I
^
D ©
sentii-k sa-k Heru er net'ti hrd-k seyer-f nek semi Nebt hai nebt emyet-d
em hefet maa-d-d mdn du sit en hdu-k en Ptintet tuau-tu iepsit em
hetep had paut neteru temi-d lu-k en hemt-k em hetep apt db-s en
mertu-k hepl-s-tu an her-k er-es Y.^nte& db-s er maa-k neferu-k heru-nek-s
em per hta yersek-s tu dri hdu-k dusei-d md enti dn yeper-f td-k
any em fep hemt dhai yau-k mehi em seyet Tepdhet em hru pen pert
dat sep
72
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
V^
D
e
XV.
^ (3,
A
CZSZI
)P
., — D(an 5 A
^ D I
I w I 1 (£
• <i_-l.' H
(S
A
AAAAAA f^ (cl I
-=— 1
^ I
o 8 ■=°*='
^
.^S
■(§.
O
(^
^ a,
(s
© I
i3
(3
^ I
f=n^
^■=0)
^
1:
15
f^>^^^i
li J
TJ
o
o
A
A
0 (SI I I
^ ©
A
(5
AAAAAA
A
^
i6
qesen an mdteti-f XV. rerem-nek aha em perils meriii-k fer db-s apt
db-s y^entei-k eres hept-s hdu-k em ddui-s tu-nek evi yey^ ki tit em hetep
nef-nes-tu md dri erek sut'ai-s-nek duf-k er qesu-k des-s nek fent-k er hdt-k
seqa-s-nek qesu-k temtu mut-k Nut lu-s nek em hetepet qeidu-s-tu em dnyi
en /ot-s ba-tu sep sett tet-tu sep sen ba nek sufu t'a nebt hemt bet er ietmu-k
em tu-k en neter tatel bet er iennu-k dnti per t'esef per mad em hetep sep
sen net (or bdt^ uBi
A
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 73
A
f\/Sf\/\/\f\ /SA/VNAA I I
21 ^^(^
I III
^ I
A
I 22 "a:^
III I III
-« — «£i
jrMP
Jl, ^
(S
I I I
24 n <o<
1 1 1
vr\i
e
27
•\>
r>i;«ri 26
o III I
I 28
O I
c^ W
' f A^AAA^
6j III I /W\A/VA
AAAAAA S^
D (3| I I
A
XVI.
I (^
^ III
S^
J
I 2
O I
J I
^ D I I I
P(i
II ¥k
S"
i (^ ^
w i?
A
?«aa ^»z ^^/^/> nebi Sau ddui-s erek Sendit db-s rer-nek du-k em 7ieter per em
fieter mdkadd du dn tin her yi-f knnu-k em mdfek em t'et-f em tu-k em
seyet mdfek k7inu-k em yesieh nes yesteh ds-k yesieb du her hftnu-k
dnemem-k hdu-k nek em baa qemd qesu-k nubdu em hef vid jiuk em
yi 8es/i-k tick em mdfek ki tet sti er §ennti-k em dnii per fesef
XVI. heru tep-k em yeskh Seb fa-f itek etn hetepti seyenii-f ttekr per em
fent-f dtidd tir per em
74
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
-I \ m^ ¥^ j'l ti I VI fr ^
-^•'=— I <=i w
0 eil I I
1 o
Tl I Pkpl s«l
^Jll " - ^ ^ T
!!lllllll AA/W\A
I I I
II i3
AA^/^AA ^oo6""
I
I I I
e
"^
A
I^M
H
A
15
A
^
?
iPiri ^
S 51 I
19
© II
AAAAAA /WWW
20
I ^1 el
i^ww^_6_^^^J 1^1 I ^
in e e
V AAAAAA
(3
■^ ?l T Jl J
^ A
i?a setns seru iiefer hrd ba dny^ enti Astcmiu fi per cm Maa-setem se?tis
seru dturti du en Seh td-f nek ha ncht en dten vidd er per-k Ausdr dp
neteru un-nek maa-k inaa-k dm-sen ycrsek-k haOdtu td-k hefefa-k en ta
em sati kerh mad er per-k Ausdr yent Amentet mdd er per-k per em yat
drat em tep-f sehet' maa-f taui neteru destu sep sen seru neb-n sebdu-k er
nemmat dti un-tief teitet sep sen em ren-k Tet hdu-k ?iek ( Un-nefer any
tttd senb duf-k-iiek urtu db Ausdr nefertu per dm-k
23 «^ ^
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
75
# (2
I
A
(S I I
25
l\J\J\f^Af\ J\ \^ ^
I I I I I
^ 27 (5
II -O^ ^ o
30 y\ n ^^'^'^'^ AAAAAA
I (^ III) ^^^
VJI iki
rt "2 I /WA/\A p. |\ ^AAAAA
(^
e ® " 1^
#
e
i:i
T .^1 E^
! 4
^ p ^^ T-:
e o
6 k:^o,_0
Jo
f" (Ji) ^^AAAA
1
A
O
A
^1 ^'Pa
^ I
//u pu tep re-k Tatenejt dlf-k her tides pet er fent'k her ftu-s dpi
ha-k em dbt un-nek em senen eti Rd se§ep-tu dmu tuaut em had
neka-nek Seb dm-f lu-sen nek em hetep ndi-nek em hetep er Teltu
XVII. Bes-tu erek Ausdr des-tu sep sen em hetep lu-nek Auset nebt yut md
utet-s ud semi neteru du-s du netti hrd-k du-s du nef hrd-k netfi-s hrd en
Heru set dri fa en dtef-s Neb-er-fer dri per em 7naa Heru §epset but em Rd
per evi fefef em maat
76 THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
i^kiT^ ^JTI «i k r. ?°
At7n t'er uhen Rii em sep tepi
A D
lu-f pu
Colophon.
^* 2
ID
□
VX-ii AA/VNAA 11 f r I AAAAAA
q
■-=aou=- » 5, 5 "^ I
!Z^ ^ I. A 7 -=2=^
I AAAAAA I A^AAA^ VJ.
^^/wv\ Ci
Ci I I ^ \\M
(S
10 jn (S (£ I
I R'Pl"'^ ' """'^ 1 - ni
o
0 AAAftAA
niin!''i
-H—^JIJ
tt
aif
i_l I i\/\/V\/w\A V-i I /vaaaaaVJ.
^>
ne/er hen en Neter-het en Net dnuu en
Amen en sa yemet yieter hen Nes-Avisu (?) sa en tieter hen Petd-Amen-sufen-
taui drit en dhi eti Ainen-Rd Ta-§ere-en-ta-miit-set nesti dnuu en
sa en [ Alksentres
renpit met sen dhetftu Sa en [ P-da dtiy^ ufa senh { Alksentres
hd neter dtf-tieter hen en Amen-Rd suten neteru neter hen en Hern p Rd pa
hre
* I cannot transcribe the tirst line.
THE FESTIVAL SONGS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
/VAAAAA II If I U 1 ^\-U
77
Wif
I AAAAAA i— I I A ri I I ftAAAAA VJ. 1 1
Jil s 'K\ COI If't - S
ry n a Mil 17 y--^^^^,;^ ^ ^ ^ sa I — i ^
AA/V\A^ ill / V I ~ I
a<2 «r /^/> en Amen neter hen en Amen sept abui neter hen en "/.ensu
her db ben[b]ent neter hen en Ausdr iir pa dHa neter hen en Ausdr
her db Akr neter hen en Amen qa duset her db Api db en p Rd tep
het en per Amen her sa sen dnuu neter iietii (?) en Amen her sa sen
dtetmu en Amen en sa sen sa ftu neter hen en Nefer - hetep pa neter
dd neter hen en Nefer -hetep pa kre neter hen en Ausdr Hern Auset .
Nebt-het neter hen en neter het en Het neter hen en A?nsu neter hen
en Het-hert nebt Het-seyem neter hen en Mehit neter hen en Atmu
neb Het-
78 THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
f'liH
AAAAAA V\-/J f\J\r\fs/\r\
0 e
I ^^
jf^ if'[t -] r nil
seyem dtennu en Nefer-hetep en pa sa ftu neter hen en tep en Nefer-hetep neter
hen en na neteru
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND
NEPHTHYS.
(Berlin papyrus No. 1425.)
Ill W
:m
I I I
12 - \:c. II 2
o n n 4 -<s>- 0 ^ '^
TJ[M^'
mil
II II
y
o
nl
\ Ml-
Vi
I ?
LI 1 1:
fill - H i" ]Z¥I rti
/\/V\/\^V\ Ci
A
1,2 I. I. — Nds se'/u dri en senti 2. en per Ausdr yent Amentiu neter da
3, 4 3. nebt Abt em abet ftu ia hru met tua 4. dri mdteti em duset nebt en Ausdr
5,6,7 5. em heb-f neb seyu ba-f 6. tettet ya-f sehdd ka-f 7. ertdt nifu er fent
8, 9 neka 8. dhti seneferi db en Auset g. hnd Nebt-het ertdt Heru her nest-f
10, II 10. en dtf ertdt any tet usr en Ausdr 11. dent-reti mes en Ta-yad-
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
79
o(3f
AAAAAA r~] I
13
(i rtnii ::ii: -iii ±0
^ [M-
A
'^i - li mn^ I
k ^1 1 m
00 (3
A
A
© II
I AAAAAA
>l
¥k T M-
A
00
00
© II
y\ AA/VSAA
^ <cz:> >^^ ^11 IK
00 ,WWVS T T AAAAAA MS. I
Ci (2,
_/\ AAAAAA
IW
© II
jA AA/V^AA
t^
© II
aa 12. fettu-nes P-r-ses rnadt-y^eru i3. ;j« ^« an'-i- md na neteru t'et metu 12, 1 3
II. I. — A an Auset fet-s mad er per-k sep sen An mad er per-k an 2. yeft-k i, 2
d dhi nefer mad er per-k maa-kud nuk 3. send-k mer-k dn dh-k er-d d hunnu 3
neferi 4. mad er per-k t'er-d sep sen dn maa-d-tnk db-d her knnii-tuk 5. maa- 4, 5
ui-d her uyafj-k du-d her heh-k er maa-k dn enetina 6. i-d maa-k sep sen ddi 6
nefer dn enennai-d maa-k 7. yut maa-k sep sen An yut maa-k mad en mertu-k 7
sep sen 8. f Un-nefer madtyeru mad en send-k mad en hemt-k 9. sep sen 8, y
8o
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
(S
/\ /\A/W\A
7 €r~2
I
111 SI "^v6i| ^ n ' ^ <=r>^ ^
lllili o^i I till ^z^ i _M^/TT
- k ;; X <^ ^5 ^-^ ? TTi
II ^
I ©
^k "i I
e
I
; AAAAAA
1
(5
# ^
^^ii^
©
III.
n:
A
I
Ikl
^?_S\ I
©
AAAAAA s Q ^AA/v^^
? kkH^H'
/VAAAAA /-
.1.1
. I .
10 urhi db mad en neht per-k nuk sendti-k en miit-k lo. dn heru-k er-d nderu
11 ret hrd-sen-nek her rem- ii. tuk em sep ud t'er maa-d du-d her ftds-nek
12, i3 12. em rerem er qa en pet du dn setem- i3. k yeru-d du nuk send-k mer-k
I her tep ta dn mer-k kert send sep sen III, i. — A dn Nebt-het fet-s d at
2, 3 2. nefer mad er per-k s-net'em s-net'em db-k dn yeft-k nehu 3. scnse?tit-k
4 er kes-k em sa nemmdt-k 4. her nds-nek em rerem pend-tuk her nemm
5 5. it-k maa-k neferu fettu hnd-n 6. ddi neb-n ter-k aha
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
8i
^ W
I I I a^
1
rnii
^ ^ I I oo
e
/SAA/\AA pv /V\AAAA
y\ AAAA^ft
I III
OO I
I I I I
-'•^^ I I I I
T.
A/V\AAA AAAAAA
q
i3
I ?
14 3 '^- i \
I AAAAAA
I I I
i:l
ftAAAAA
AAAAAA
I I I
1^!^
I- l\\
¥-?.^\l^\
I '^
ISC
neb enti 7. ^w a(^-« senti-k em neteru ret her maa-k 8. mdi-nu hrd-k 7, 8
ddi tieb-n aw/^ hrd-n g. em man hrd-k an kesem en hrd-k her-n 10. nefem g, 10
net'em dh-n en maa-k ddinefer dh-n w. en maa-k nuk Nebt-het send-k mer-k 11
sebdu-k 12. y^er dn un-nef du-d er hnd-k em sa en hdu-k i3. er heh fetta 12, i3
IV. — 1. A dn Ausei tet-s hat An uben-k en-n em pet hru neb 2. dn db-n i, 2
€71 maa sati-k Tehuti em sa-k s-dhd-f ba-k 3. em yennu en mddtet em ren-k 3
pui en Adh t-nd du maa-k 4. neferu-k em yennu en Utlit [em] 4
6
82
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
Mi o \\ O
n\
A
I I I
r~^:n
^^3^
- ,T, E q-ki nil
o
I <=^
o w O I
D _
I r\ AAAAAA n AAAAA/>
I 1 ■-^•^ I I I I
00
^\- .^1 02
(^
X A I
, , , , iol
ithi
I I 1 1 I I
/VyVAAA AAAAAA
M'
I I I
00
0I
e
I I I
I)
I II O
A
tJ
AAAAAA
y^ AAAAAA AAAAAA
I I I
^ S\ I
I \1I I
12 ^
I I
5 ren-k put en nebt sds enti heb ienti- 5. k er kes-k an her-sen erek detet nek pet
6 em da en kfi- (>. k em ren-k pui en ser en met tua enti heb duk uben-en-n
7, 8 7. md Rd hru neb pest-k-eii-n md Atem tieteru ret dny^-sen en 8. maa-k
9 ube?i-k-en-n s-hef-k taui yut dper-tu em seS-k 9. neteru ret hrd-sen nek an
10, II kat tu er-sen em uben-k 10. fa-k hert du dn yeft-k du-d em sau-k 11. hru
neb tu-k-en-n em sefi tep dak dn db-en-n en maa-k tda-k tiser sahu em pet
12 12. her
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS. 83
nT mil Til ::iT,¥, i-^^ t;
I I I I 1.^:^ I ^ — D 1 1
^^zi:^
^
T
IT1
o
:r
I I I
AAAAAA
/VA/WNA
(^ o
Ml
pf:
II
/i\
(3 ^
3 "O
\m tz
V * «!'"•
3 1
M
\> \> \> I
I
ES IS I
ra itP ^i llllil
\
A
SM] PI ^^
A
\^W^ T
o W
A
A/SAAAA
D ®
«(5^« ^^/^/> Ar« «^(5 fl«-a em neter sept hat em sa-f an heru-d er-f V. — i. tda i
hps per dm-k s-dn^ neter u rettetfet dutu dnfj-sen dm-s ndi-k-en-n em tephui-k
er trd-k her sati tef (?) en ha-k 2. her uahi hetepu en ka-k er s-dnf, neteru 2
ret mdteti hat en neb dn un neter mdtet-k pet yer ba-k ta feri tetu-k tuaut
dper-tu i^r §eta-k 3. hemt-k em sa-k sa-k Heru em heq taiu A dn Nebt-het 3
fet-s a ddi nefer mad er per-k f Un-nefer maatferu mad er Tetet d 4. ka 4
sati mad er Anep
6*
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
Q (9,
A
-IT
?|- 5^^
A
cr~=i ^ (^
^
I D
I
I I
M
v\ Vi\Ll I
0
e
O
AA/wvA <^-^* y\ Hi.
^ o
jSjNJl (J _/\ AA/VAAA
V I
,-a^
fl(3®
.2^
J^
AAftAAA AAAAAA
o(£l
© II
A
mTi
n^ -j^- ^4
^ I
?;z^r/« yend mad er %ar mad er Tettet duset niertu ba-k bam nu dtfu-k
5 sen erek 5. sa-k at Heru mes en setiti er "/eft hrd-k du-d em hefet em sa-k
6 hru neb an her -a erek fetta a An mad er Sau Sau pu ren-k 6. mad
er Aper (?) maa-k mut-k Nut '/i nefer dn db-k er-es mad en ment-s bdhu
7 dm-f send nefer dn db-k eres d sa mad 7. er Sau Ausdr Tariit fettu-nes
Ni sep sen mes en Perses madt/eru mad er Aper (?) nut-k duset-k Het-teb
duk hetep-tu er kes mut-
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISfS AND NEPHTHYS.
85
® (2 I
I
I ?
[^M. P
J^-l^i
n
Ul
I
€
(9 ®
^ mi I I :mHa ^ m®l m&() Jw. iJ
^ p :k^: - 7- ^^ " mm i
ii^ii - mi
1
1111
\>
O III ^ III
I <=
I
I Q N^ I c^
i III 10 ^
Q ^
<=. I I r^/^ w
I l^ «!
i I
n nil I '^ S(3.
A
AAAAAA
Ml
1 ^^ 1
"■ — ^
<p 1 1 1
H^
1 1 1
Xc.
\>
I <§.
^ ^1 ^
k 8. tetta yu-s hau-k seherdti-s sebdu-k un-nes efji sa en hdu-k t'etta A ddi
nefer mddi er per-k neht Sau mddi er Sau g. A dn Ausei fet-s viddi er 9
per-k sep sen ddi nefer mad er per-k mddi maa-k sa-k Heru em ddi en neteru
ret det-nef nut sept em da en §efit-f 10. pet ta %er sentetu-f Pettet yieri 10
nerdu-f iennit-k em neteru ret nef em dtur her dri dru-k senti-k er kes-k
her qehh en ka-k 11. sa-k Heru her dru-nek per per-yeru ta heqt dh apt 11
Tehuti her
86
THE LAMENTATIONS OF ISIS AND NEPHTHYS.
n-
u
\>
n
o
I aI k: I
^>
^n
mil
I
^^•^ I I I
Es
I I I
o I ^
=^1 I
VI
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I I I
,-A-^ l3 1^ (S
I .— ^fcrf
A
I I I
_M^ U 1 ci I 2l1 I
i"^i P, , , ^ PO
Q
AAAAftA O O AAAAAA
^ X
o (^
^^ \\ AAAAAA (3
n I (S <^ CT-^
III I
15
^T-— Si
lllllllll
'•^ 1 I AAAAAA A I
i:^ i:i s TkP
=0=
AAAAAA
II Ci U A OOO
1 R ^^
II V AAAAA
(J A 00(
j^iif/ heb-k her nds-nek em yu-f mesu Heru em sa en hdu-k s-yu ba-k hru neb
12 12. sa-k Heru em netti ren-k §etat-k her uahi yet en ka-k neteru ddui-sen
1 3 yer nemmeset her qebh eti ka-k mad en hnit-k ddi neb-n an i3. heru er sen
dr emyet seht enen t'eseri Auset er da ur an viaa an setem an maat nebt dpt
14 yer-heb her hnd setem 14. an yertu set sent nefer em hdu-sen ertdt s-nefem-
15 sen her ta 15. ern dd tepi e?t useyut yddtu her ermen er ren en Auset Nebt-
het ertdt nemines ent Sehin
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
87
S
AAAAAA
k 01: k
ra n AAAAAA ft
u I', , , t
n AAAAAA » J—
I'. . . T .
(3
I I I
/n
o
o
(3
w
c*=^
@
^ INI
o nil
"^^
o
o
A
(2
r«^^ (?z« mu em adui-sen unemi pau dri em Aneb-hefet em ddui-sen
hrd-sen em yert dri hefet y^emi ent hru mdteti hefet y/emennu ent
ttrtu-k en sekt Sdi ten em hefet ent heh
tu-f pu
db ertdt
hru an
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
I. ^ M
^
^^^
1 1
I
I AAAAAA
1 AAAAAA / I
(^
<t
Hi \ \
o
A
o III
%5
A
^^1=11
!1
r.w
o 111
^1
1 I
' c^ I 7
il I
I. — I. Enidu en an Seker er her htai Tet metu 2. a setennu per em
lat 3. d sa semsu ?iu paut tepi 4. d nebt hrdu ait -feperu 5. d rer en
nub em er peru 6. a nebt dhd tat renpit 7. d nebt d7iy^
88
AAAAAA X X O
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
/WVAAA I I I I
«l T -IZ^
o D
^a;
o ^>
(^n \\s^
A
^ I
I o III .. — aQiali I
Q
O
Iji
i6
A
P
(^
o V\
SlM
(^
w
A
19
^ I
20
ra
^ I
°^
(3 ^
W
A
w
A
ITlli 1
o'
•J
I I I
."=^1^=6
^r «^/i(f^ 8. d neht heh d&t hefen 9. d pest her uheti hetep 10. d senet'emi
nef dhetit 11. d pa neht sentet ddi setet 12. d iieht hrdu d§t drat i5. d ydd
em hef nebt urerer 14. a pa sefi kps nu Heru hekennu 15. d ba en Rd
em uda heh 16. d semi kahu mad er ietatet-k 17. d pa nebt senteti yeper tesef
18. d urtu db mddi er nut-k 19. a dri hai mddi er nut-k 20. d pa meriti
en na neteru tieterit 21. a semeh-f mddi er het-k 22. d dm tuaul viddi er
dbtu-k
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
89
23
24
\^ k^li V Ml - □
o I
(5 ^
AAAAAA AAAAAA JlT^-CT^ \\ O
^^T'
^5
o
25
li ^^^ ^'Pi ? UZ.1 1 \
^^^
s
I c w
/I\ ci ci 29
H
r^"^
.^g-
i/VVAAAA^fy II.
(3
;1
23. a make/ sii mddi cr het-k 24. a rut kenkenememti cr sehp dlcn 25. d
kektu kps nu het-dat 26. a ndi ennuhu ieps nu sektei 27. d pa neht heniiu
renp-tu em ktait 28. a na baiu dker enti em Neter-yertet 29. d pa sdp
hps nu qemdt mehit 3o. d pa dvien dn rey su reyi 3 1 . a nemmes pa enti
em tuaut er maa pa dten II. — i. d pa neht atef ur em het Suten-henen
2. a ddi §efi er kes Ndrt 3. d tin em Uast ayaf^ er neheh 4. d Amen Rd
suten neteru serut
go
THE LITANIES OF SEKER
I <?
<^J7I f^Mi ^^
(?)
0 (S
I I
^ D Ul
— ^— ci o 6
C. O
I I S ^* I AAAAAA ii
i,
1,
iiiniiii
ZI\ c o 9
nil
1
AAAAAA
1i %*l T=L — J^
jm^l
1
/I\ O O 12
1^1 1 (li Ud 1
jUJLUJ^
jJiH
i)l
o D
i3
(E
i;
ra
n
,—. (?) ^AAAAA
'— ' Vl AAAAAA
14 D
^
A/VAAAA
/\AAAAA
..=^ '5
AAAA/^ Q
V
I'^B
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
^^>^
i6
17 D
I I
(5
hdu-f em ubeti hetep 5. a" mennu hetepu em Re-statet 6. a /a/ aara/
^^r /(?/> «(?(5-j 7. a j/?z^« /a ^^r duset-f 8. a «« r^ ^« pa ftu neteru ddiu
ejili em Neter-y^ertet g. a ba any eii Ausdr yddi-f en ddh 10. d amen fet-f
em ktait dat em Annu 11. d neter dmen Ausdr em Neter-yertet 12. a hetep
ba-f en pet du yeft-f yer i3. tei-nek Auset neterit yeru hat em dttir 14. peya
dbt dh em hdt 15. uda en Rd nebt dpi (?) yeper ern dehhui (?) 16. suht
yeper em hen heseq tepu 17. nu yak-en-dbu em
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
S ^ I I I
I ®
V
a ii
W
91
A ^
T i:iT !Ji: : k f^ k
nnn \\
^
e
^ D
D
Ci Ci 0
A (§. WS ^ I
23
D
□
o<=:>0
□
tw/wvF ® il I o III )jiA
D I 1 o '^ |]
w I d cr-zi ci o iLi
A (£
^ D(^ I
^^ '^ I AAy\^AA
26 a <=:
°AA ^^
27 1^^ I
I I 1
□ An \\
(2
ren-s pui tiebi Tep-dhet 18. neht apt i-tu em hat tcpu em reus pui 19. en
Het-hert 7iebt mdfek nebt Uast 20. i-tu em hetep em ren-s pui en Het-hert
nebt Uast 21. i-tu evi hetep Tait em ren-s pfi en 22. Nebt hetep t-tu em hat
er se^er yjft-s 23. etii ren-s pfi en Het-hert nebt Het-suten-henen 24. nub
i-tu em hetep em ren-s pfi en Het-hert 25. tiebt Anebet hetep-tu er
ties Neb-er-t'er em ren-t pui en Het-hert nebt ^et te&er uben tiub er kes dtf-s
26. em ren-s pui Bast mdhm em heru 27. peru er kes peru ur em ren-s pui
92
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
lUnifS
Q
ITii
ni
I AA/V\AA
Q
Ir'^^ii)
29
iniik
3o
^ 05
1^1 P k ^1
'=^ I Ul
T mii
o
3i
IiV\AAAA
^ Will
a
o o
in. i qt-
I n^^
1
T,
AAA/\AA
1 1
ra
^
'o O
9
□
^
'q q!
c^ I II3CD I
CJQ^
AAA 12 I I
fir I U°
=k^T I n-M
en Satet 28. uaf taui semi netcru em ren-s put Uafit 29. sefem Het-hert em
Sehdu en dtf-s em ren-s pfi eti Se-^et 3o. sefem Uat'it em neferi em ren-s pfi
en nebt Amtnu 3i. atiti em tep sam-s em ren-s pfi en Net III. — i. dnef hrd
neteru her vidket-f 2. Hei-hert nebt Uast 6. Het-hert nebt Suten-henen 4. Hsi-
hert nebt Tep-dhet 5. Het-hert nebt Nehet 6. Het-hert nebt Rehesau 7. Het-hert
?iebt Set-tekrt 8. Het-hert nebt mdfek 9. Het-hert nebt Aneb 10. Het-hert
nebt Uaua 11. Het-hert nebt Ammu 12. Het-hert nebt Aniem i3. Het-hert
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
93
^AAAAA ,.,3^ Q ^AAAAA
III I w I I I <=:
III I
W lO ® g
> AAAftAA X X O
17
AA/VWN --^
'^-^ 20 V^
T 1 U
^::5^
I £5:2 21
zi:f=, o III I
^^ =
J^ffi I 23
1^ I I I
1:
O (3
24
a o
I I I
.^'
26
e
10
I w
27
^
(^
^ ?l ° T 1
■I 1!'l
cK^^
0
'^^JLy' 29
o ^^ I
heriut Mei-sds (t) \/\. pa paut Smeri mdi-ten ddui-ten yer dtef-ten Ausdr 15. :
«f/^r sa-ta sep ftu 16. a j(?/^/ heh sep sen ddi 17. d net'emitu y^enemem mer-k
18. d any -in sep sen er neheh ig. d heh-k en tetla 20. d send ta dbaa uat
2\. a tettet-8 em Tettet hert 22. d neter setem-k sa-ta hat setem-k sa-ta em
re en neter sept 23. a hes em maatu-f sa neter hen 24. d setep sa yeft fet-k
25. d mdku-d [P-da her dri mer-k 26. d mdku-d (P-da her drihesu-k 27. a
hems mddi er-ek urtu dh pu 28. a sa neter hen sekt-nef heb 29. d tettet ren
94
THE LITANIES OF SEKER.
^ ^ 3o V^ 6 ©. W
03
^ 3
O
"iMi
A
A
IV.
m-n
AA/vw I A rl IX
©
A
Q
AAAAAA A^^AV^
o "^
=V
^?^ii^i'i « ,:, ^°
'^'^''^ H I 6 A D
^z^i Tettet hert 3o. d nefemi sit em Tettet hert 3i. a mddi ter sebdu 32. a
wiflflV /««« «^;f^« IV. — I. d tat sentet-f em yrakdbu z. d dr bakdu hs
7ieb-f dn neter hen Bast dm-f 3. d yaUdbu mest neter het hu mendndu er
fe-^fj-f 4. d I en nebt Tettet hert hu-nef fakdbu 5. fet metu sep met-sds
se&ep teyen
6, lu-f pu
Colophon.
1
e
AAAAAA "" " '
I I I AA^/W\
ii Al -^ I A-yvAAA I A
\xi- \%? ^ I ^3 j]:m:i 1111
yitt ren-sen men uahi dn sek-k er 7ieheh embah Ausdr Heru Auset Nebt-
het neteru
THE LITANIES OF SEKER
95
X^\\
I
r^
e
, AAAAAA /\A/VAAA
111 Ci W
I
(3
(3 o
^ WW?
I I I
cr^
D
(2 III
0-
(2 <=i
q
0
1<2
I I i
ra
A
6 ^
I I
^J
,_^
1
I I I
Jl'O
>: I
I I
o
(§.
^■JV^f^AA /WVVVA
I «£l) lA AAAAAA I I § I
ra ^N
A
I -
/I\
e
1
m
^
e
AAAAAA .^C2;>-
^ff
"^
0 f\ AA/W\A r—
1 till ^
(2
I I I
^il'ti^ □TDli^
3:, r\/\/i r\y\yi
AAA/VAA
::i o I I I I
^ ^ A
AAAAAA AAA/\AA
(5
^ A
(?)
AAAAAA
.J.
(3
neterit dpu enti her Isdt pen emhah neteru neterit er du-sen enti em Neter-
'^fertet sebey^tut Mat dd dmu tuaut du arisen h ren dpu dm tuaut dqert
nds-iu er sen cm uda en Rd du erld-en-scn per-yeru her db en tieter dd em
fert ent hru neb du ertd-en-sen qebh sentrd md suieniu-tiel (or bdii) dqert dmu
Neter-yertet du ertd-sen per hi em '/rer hesiu ejit Ausdr yetit Amentiu du ertd-
sen hi sati dten her 'fa-sen hru neb dr sa nebt en set set nebt Nehes KeS Xaru
menfnen Mt pen ruda-f sehn (V) dn dbtu
96
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
n^ p
I i I
rtil
i?(S ^
tJ^ ^^ (3 i3
Q I I I I I
AAAAAA
A III
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^ I
5 f
e
till 1 t /vy\wv\
(2
r
(s
(^
(S
III I
AAA/VSA OO III '=>
AAAA/V\ '"III I
OO
^ I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
•5
e^f^
A
AAAA/V> AAAAAA
e
III 1 1 I I
'Iji-sen an fat-sen em qebh an seseni-ttt nifu an dhd-un sa set er sati-un an
seyau-tu ren-sen tep ta du mesu an viaa-u sati dten dr se nebt maa idt pen
dri-nef meti ka-d reti-d yer hesiu dri-nef mdtet emyet mendndu-f em tebu
dru dri-nef-nd
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
§] T- k IT " ^;
cr~z]
-<2>- AA/\AV\
I. .... , 8es mefeh yer hen en ( Teid daut-[d] em mer per dr dri-nd
Per-aa sehef yent 2. [dsd daut-d em] ser en t'ebi
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
97
I- m^L\i-%.i
m n iM - !A - p-^ m- cki
^ Af. (?) a <
.fJii2-
\.
I
AAA/NAA I AAAAAA
/WNAAA I AAAAAA
cx=X^
e^:^:^
^ I
QIID
r^t^c^:^
A!
1
/n
I
AftA/v\A
V^^tw) (J
■^
;f<r ^^« t'« Pepi ertdu-[d] hcn-f eni daut ent smer sehef neier hen en nut-f
. . dsd daut-[d em] .... 3. ertdu-[d] hen-f em sab dr Ney^^en . . . db-f meh 3
dm-[d er] bak-f neb setem-[d] yet ud-k[ud] hnd la sab t'a em seMa neb
4 em ren en suten en suten apt en het sds en meh db en hen-f 4
dm [d] cr ser-f neb et sdh-f neb cr bak-f neb 5 neb md hen en 5
neb- [a] dnt-nd dner het qeres em Redu ertd hen-f fa neter net (or bdt^ hnd
Oest 6 ■yer d-f er dnt en qeres pen em Redu t-nef md em sad da 6
7
98
^
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
CT^D
zs^l^d M ^=,0,"= •
iiiiiiiii
D ©
l^r^ q^ s
AAAAAA y ^ <~. 1] ^\ I £
o<=,^
-^<:^©
A^
(i^
AAAAAA I I
P!
,^^nn2_
'"" r~r~) ^ I AAAAAA
f]42 1=
D
\(2
xy-
A!
ra
p
.^
-«^o^
1r1^
7 ^« yejinu hnd aa-f 7. ar^/ reuit kemhu sett sed ud an sep pat drit mdtet en bak
8 neb dyer dqer-[d] her db en hen-f 8. dy^er uab-[d] her db en hen- f dyer meh db
en heti-f d?n- [a] dsdu-[d] em sab dr Neyen eridn-[d] hen-f em smer udt Per-aa
9 mer yent q. en en Per-aa mer yent time dm dri-k[ud] er hesct hen-f
10 em drit setep sa em drit iiat suten em erid aha seru dri-k[ud] vidqet 10. er
hesetu-[d] hen-f her-s er yd neb knt yd cm suten apt er suten hemt urt Amts
11 em sekta ertd hen-f ha i-[d] er setem ud-k[ud] dn unt . ... \\. ta sab ta neb
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
V
99
m^
,^L0i_
U
°^=^
®
D ©
A q>
f=a
^ n AAA/W\
A- !
f
IIMIMIt
C3a 14
000 I
~^f k ^7 S
AA/VW\A
Cli /VW\AA
AAAAAA
^ «<>o I
P*>«^ k H P^OOO^ k ^^^ i
jtr uc/^ dm dper-[d] ud-k[ud] en dqer-[d] en uab-[d] her db en hen-f ai meh
hcn-f db-f dm-[d] nuk dri em an ud-k[ud] 12. hnd sab dr Nefen ud dsd 12
daui-d em Per-da mer "/ent dn sep pa vidtu-[d] setem se&eta en stiten dpt fer
bah dper [d] ertdt hen-f i3. setem- [a] en dqer-[d] her db en hen-f er ser-f i3
neb er sdh-f neb er bak-f neb y/sef en hen-f yd en Am-hru-§d 14. dri en 14
hcn-f maid en febd dhi em res mdqet-f yent em Abu meht em em ta
meh em kesui mdqet-sen 15. em st'er em yen sferu em Ardet nehes 15
7*
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
r^^^^
i6
£^£^
1 P
E\
^/^^
.=s?
D 17
Q^^
u
@
®
F^=^'
\AAAA y. r.r_ _ ■ J
!
18
T ^ -f
n I
^ — s¥
r
r
r
D o
9 ^^ U:S>- AAAAA^ I I
SAAA /\AA/\/\/\ I
f^^^
CT-D
j:
,^^32_
Ki^
,^^:32_
16 t7« ^rt/w «f^^j t?w Ama?n nehes 16. ^w Uamit nehes em Kaau tiehes cm
17 Taddm nehes habu-[d] hen-f ■/_cr hat ma§d pen 17. dsS hdu dsd net (or bdt^
dsB het-dat smer udt dsd hrdii her tep hequ het nu res ta meh smeru nub
18 18. 7ner neter henu nu res ta vieh meru kes yer hdt deset ent res ta meh het
19 nut heqt-sen nehes nu set peten 19. nuk un dri en sen sefer dsd daut-[d]
em Per-da mer fent en met en duset er tiefer en tet ud dm em senu-f neb (?)
20 20. er nefer en nehem ud dm
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
XOI
^}
S5^ ^^
s^ ^x^
°^
^ D,
>^ P
:i
22 ^
0
D ^
23
D ©
^ D
ooo
Cv^\>3
c^ D
I ,\\ I 24
^ D
pros Z #oooM 9
n ■ . (^\ II II
o D
H
s
-/a/' Beht md her uat er Jiefer en Bed ud dm tadu em nut neb 2i. er nefer qi
en HeB ud dm udt neb md reB neb mad-k[ud] sen em da meht sba en I-hetep
ndrl e?it Hern neb madt dsBu em fiut ten 22 y/t neb en Benu 22
Best peten an sep ten hak neb 23. t en maid pen em hetep ban-f ta 23
Hern-§d t en mahi pen em hetep petes-nef ta Heru-hJ 24. t en nuiM pen em 24
hetep se§en-nef unt-f 1 en ma§d pen em hetep id-nef 25. tab-f dareret-f i en 25
vui&d pen em
I02
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
D 26
[-]
^ D I -^
'o
<=i SD o
^K
D ^m.
#K '^^
ra
^^
D l 28
J
D ©
Hill
1 J^^ P
D ^
-C2>-
!-^P
A
29 ^ ^^ n
I ^ V ^ <iJl
D
[V£\^
[Ny\y]
^^ ^r:^
3o
D ^
C=o>=3 Ch
^\
t=oo=a 3i
^ I
°^
O
r^^^^ o
-<5-
26 ^^Z^/) set-nef yet em / neb i en ma§a pen 26. em hetep sma-nef
27 dest dm-f em tehd di i en maSd pen em hetep 27. dm-f ait urt
ein seqer any hesu-d hen-f hers er yet neb habu-[d] hen-f ermad ma&d pen
28 28. em sep tua er ter ta Heru-§d er denu be§d-sen em Best peten dri-ku[d]
29 er hesetu-d hen-f hers er yet neb 29. fetet unt betek en yet em seta pen em
Zo .... rt ... . t'a-ku[d] 3o. em nemdu-[dj hnd dest peten dri-n[d] ter ta
3 1 evi pehu ami en dest 3i, her meht ta Heru-§d dsB statet en
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
io3
£5:2
Ik p- ± k t^
0^]
33
o<:5<
^t (flh- k U'^\
r^/^/^l
e
;i 1 1 1 1
1
^ ^
34 ^. |\
K^P»^
o^
/I\
°8«««o
=J^-i
p
3s
h
D © Q
i^ ci
Bs ''=^
S^ ^
ra
wif^/iJ />^;/ em hert l-ii[d] neier-n[d]-se}i mdqet-sen sma-nfdj 32. de/ek neb '32
dvi-sen un-[d] em het dat adu yer debt ertdu-[d] her .... suten net (or bdt)
(3fer-en-Rd neb any 33. em hd mer res yent em Abu nieht em .. ..t en 33
dqer-[d] her db en hen-f en uab-[d] her db en hen-f en meh db en he/i-f [dm-d]
34. un-[d] em aSet yer debut hesu-[d] hen-f her res (?)-u-[dJ her setep sa dri- 3\
n[d] em dusei dhd er ser-f neb er sdh-[f neb] 35. er bak-f neb dn sep drit 35
daut ten en bak neb fer bah dri-k[ud] nef mer res er hert er tiefer en tet-d
I04
Ik- k 1^^
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
\1
D o
D
D
D ©
D ©
o if
II ^s^
D ©
■<3>- v. «
^\1\- l-T- U^^^ - ^T
1 AAAAAA I _ZI A va D lllllllll
J J O^ ^,
AAAAAA AA/WAA
Ci AAAAAA
O -lA
?J^^
c^i:^
l\N\N\r^ M-
'iz:
p ^^
CD 40
[Z]
IT >^ Pdl
l_ _J C Ci
V /WWSA ^ 6 /-\ A Ci N
lllllllll
"lllllllll
CZl
[Z]
ZD
^^
dm-f em setiu-[f] neb 36. er kat neb dp- [a] fet neb dpi en feimu em res
37 pen em sep sen U7uiut neb apt en yenfiu em res pen em sep sen dri sert 37. aril
qet cm res pen d/t sep pat drit mdtet em res pen t'er bah dri-k[ud] mdqet er
38 hestu[d] hefi-f her-s habn[d] hen-f 38. er Abhat er ant neb dny^ hen e?i dnyii
39 hnd da-f hnd benbenet net (?) hpset en iMer-en-Rd y^d nefer henut 39. ha-
40 bu[d] hen-f er Abu er dnt mad drretu hna seO-s mad rtiit 40. er
dnt mafi sebau seOu nu seicpei hert ent iMer-en-Rd y(a nefer henut y^et-
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
105
41
(Ml -lA k ^P
D ©
k:^
ik:^
^^^=>^
£3 AAAA^^
y
ra
@ ra
^ 42
.^ i?i
k:^
® ^ III
ok^ III
TJ^^^
r\^^/i
Ci AA/WAA
43
r^^^^n
ra
Ldi^^=^
1
A
?5
AAAAAA O III
I AAA/\A^ I I I I
>^ k D
k[l^]
r^ .-^
:.k^
n
nn
•A1^
Is^
44
t7^T— ^
C3
^T~-S^
O
nnn
nnn
n
I'i'i'i
.>-n_.
^ 45
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
«/<i7 '\i.md er{I\fer-en-Rd ■^idneferemuseytsdssaBfemetyemennutyemct 41
<"« «a a« J^/> /<^i/ «>// Ahhat 42. ^(5« en ... . ud her hau suteniu neb 42
7/?? ;{^/ «^(5 utut-n[d] hen-/ un yeper-n[d] mdqet via ufut-n[d] neb hen-f
dm hab-ti[d] hen-f 43. er Het-nub er dnt hetep da en iesei Het-mib scha- 43
k[ud] nef hetep pen en hru met seyef uha[d] cm Het-nub ertdi-[d] nd-f em
yet em useyj ten 44. hi-k[nd] nef useyi em ienef ent vieh Go em du meh mdh 44
em iiseyt sept-[d] en hru met seyef em dbet yemt §e dsB dn unt 45. muher Besu 45
io6
THE INSCRIPTION OF UNA.
1 I V__£W\AAA_^ 6 /A
ODD
ra
1
J-!
II 46
III I
^111
^
1 W I
.k:^
:::i
[^^^
^ I
r^-^^^
-<2>-
r\£^
47
CKOC ,!
.VAAA/'.A _£E>S' LI
000
ffi
^ '^
48
II D
I I AA/NA/\A
/\AAAftA /VAAA/VA
D
."^ f]
^
in
49
l\^ W jf^
mend- [a] er iMer-en-Rai yd ?iefer em hetep yeper-n[d] md mdqet yeft hu ut'u-
46 n[d]hen neb-[d]hab-[ud] hen-f er ^atyentai^) tua 46. em reset er drit useyt ymf
47 sad ftu em ienel'en Uauat dsd hequ set tiu Ardet Uauat Aam Mefa 47. hersaO
yet eres du dri-n[d] mdqet en renpei udt meh-[d] adep-[d] em mad dd urt er
48 {Mer-tn-Rd\ yd nefer du ker dri-[d] senet'es 48. en dhd em yenta tua pen
indqet-sen en §epses-[d] en dettaa-[d] en uai-[d] ham suten netipvbdi) iMer-
49 en-Rd dtiyi t'etta er neteru neb en win- [a] yeper yet neb 49. yefthu utu ka-fnuk
THE INSCRIPTION OF KIINEMU-HETEP.
107
/■~\ AAAAA/V
^m I 4m^y:
.^
K
-\ ^7i±^
unenet merit e?i tef-f hesi en viut-f ser 50. a?ii en senu-f hd mer res mad
dmayu fer Ausdr Una
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
.^
I
1' - n
]m tj: xq ¥ Q^
4
D ©
n I
AAA/V> -:iJ U
Ajk
AAAAAA
?A
^
AA/^AA^ J
'''"'^ ^r* I I I r^^i "'^^"^ tV "'""^
, /VAAA/V\
I I I
I. — I. f/^Sia M suien rey^ merru tieter-f mer 2. set dhtet Nehrd sa
ILnemu-hetep madyeru 3. art en sat hd nebt per Baqet madtyeru 4. dri-nef
em men-f scp-f tep em 5. semeny^ nut-f sertit-f ren-f nu neheh 6. semeny-f
su en t'etta e?n ds-f 7. en neter-yert serut-f ren en qenhet- 8. f semeny
ycft daut-sen
I
io8
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP,
9 e^^ A Jlv>^' AT
D 10
AAAAAA AAAAAft
ci Do
_a o 2lL I o
i3
H
![
I /WWAA
tj
^:zi:=«
._>
] U""]
I— J AN >— AAAAAA— '
r [^
M C^^l] ¥ I fgk^l A f
1] [tJE
tJ
TT
_^
']
^]
-S^
20 r'
o n I
r*e^i
ju^^ hi
^^ I AAAAAA— '
AAAAAA o , i—AAAAAA
T[¥ 1^^^ ^T ra^:i
°^
^
Do D 23 -^ '''^^^
^
24
\
d t\/\r\r-/\/\
O 25
D 26
[^^ o
9. menyu dmmu-'^enu- 10. / den-nef fetit mert-f 11. aa«/ «i?(5/ yerpi-
12. nef hemut neht md feper- i3. i- re-f fet-f dti ertd-nud 14. ^^« ^« iVifr/^
//t'^vw em madt neb Ma neb drd (or smauti) heken em 1 5. viadt Heru nub madferu
suten 7iet {or bdt) iN^ub-kau-Rd saRd 16. iAmen-em-hdi tddnyJetusvidRd
t'etta er 17. erpd hd mer set dbtet 18. ufeh Heru Payet erdudt ig. dtf mut-d em
Mendt- 20. fZ«/ir/J se7nen-nef 21. //a ut' resu semenyj- 22. 7ief jnehti md pet
23. peks-nef dter da her datet- z^^./md drit en dtf 25. mut-d em tept 26. re pert em
/^A/v^AA y I
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
.... 27 K
log
A f i H ? ^ 1 - A= - ^^ -
1
..^
32 nt^i^
r^^^l 3i A fjci o
/\A/NAAA _
1^^ £ ^ PP. i
^ II
ri ^-^ n •* AAAAAA
34
7- tJ
f\^^
35
nr
tJ
f^^^ A n 36 ^ ^
A
^P
37
7q AAft/\AA
°ITTi- PF.1 - -«:
^^pnr
^P
® 40
O II
® 41 ^ "U r-w-1
^ I I n_^ X s
^ I
PA-
l^^ni P,
43
D ^
AAA/Wi n AAAAAA
AAA/SAA I I I I
44
^^ I
45
^
rt' ^» ^f« <?« 27. ^^n^ «^^;« mesu/ neb §eta neb drd {pvsmauti) uhem mesut 28. mes
Hern nub suten net (or bat) [Sehetep-db-Rd sa Rd II. — 29. (Amen-em-hdt td
dnytct us md Rd fetta 3o./(sic) tdt-f su ererpd hdmerset ii.dbtetem Mendt-
[Xufu 32. semen-nef ufu resu senieny^ Zi. vichii md pet peies-ncf dter dda
34. her dat-f kes-f db 85. en Tut- Her u nub er- men em set 36. dbtet em ithen-f
ter-f 37. dsfet yddti em Tem 38. t'esef semeny-f qemt- 39. nef ust Betel nut
40. em sejit-s td-f rey_ nut 41. ta&-s er nut semeny 42. ufu-sen 43. md pet rey
mu-sen er 44. t'«/t^/ em dn sdp er 45. entet em dsut
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
46
r ^Qj
\
47
^^
^
^
kim Z I^MBT^
51
50 ^.nr <=*^
I ^ ^ffiRff II
^ D^H X
D X
1^
I
.^
53
III.
^
52
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AA/V\AA
55
[^
I
/I
j^]T2:i[-
57
RfTl
58
AA/VVAA W I
Si T --r^
f l^-iMf |[Vf
^« aa/ eu 46. vierer-f madt dhd en ertd-nef su 47. tr ^r/'a ^a (?;« a her tep da en
ISfahef d,%. smen-neftWu A,Q^.resiiemta§-fer 50. Unt mehti-f er Anpu peks- ^i.nef
dier dda her dat- III. — ^z. f mu-f ah-f dser-f 53. §d-f er-men em seidmentet
54. ertd-nef sa-fur-f Neyt 55. mad'/erii neb dinayerheqa 56. dudt-f em Mendt
{ '/.ufti J 57. c/;/ ^^i'^/ a«(;/ 58. ^«/ yer sxiten em utet 59. pert re en hen en Hem dny
mesut 60. neb kta neb drd (arsmauti) dny^ niesut dny mes Heru nub suten net (or
bdi) 61 . [7.eper-ka-Ra sa Ra f Usertsen fa any 62. tet us nid Ra t'etta sdh-dtep
63, en mesut-d ut'a
7M
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
o fig _^
III
D
\ C^ 1 O Cii
^
T^^ - □c^.CEfflTA f SI
o
69 ^
■1 ->
72
^.
® 71 '^(-(j
.^ D
70
.==^
M
y
-s-
1
^[i MC£^2] A f] S IT-
IV.
75
^
V=°^-
76
fn^ Yi-- (^^^ Af Tfl 1^ o
o
E Si A r ^ T [5
.==^
r^ n
I o III
79
t*^^^
80
/WAAAA
o I
81
I' 1 x\
82
64. w?^/-a ^r erpdtet 65. //«/<:/ (?/?/ ja/ ^6Y<i en 66. Afahefer het iSehetep-db-Rd
67. /a fl;/;f /<?/ «j- via Rd t'etta er hemt 68. en erpd hd heqa nut 69. mat mat en
suten dtnt 70. en net (or bat) er sdh-f en mer nut 71. Nehrd madyeru neb dma"^
an- 72. ud suten net (or bat) (Nub-kau-Rd td dnyi tet us 73. Rd md t'etta em
sa hd er dudt ^^.hcqt dtf mut-d en YSl .— 'j'^.dat enmcrer-f madt Tern i^.pti
tesef [Nub-kau-Rd j^ td dnyi 77. tet us du db-f Rd md t'dta td-nef-ud 78. er hd
em renpet met paut em 79. Afendt- (Ym/uj dhd en semeny- 80. nd-s dhd-syeperu
Si. em yet nebt serut- 82. nd ren en dtf-d semeny-
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
u
1 ? ^
r I III I
\[
3.
^
P
85
I I I
o
o I
I
89
7®
^^5^ \^
91
90
^^^3^ i c.
VA
i
^5^
93 ^
[^ IJ
^^5:^
^:3:;='
@ 94
^3:7
I I I i I
n ^ o n
II ^ ^3:7 II
®
96
™ 95
000 I
a
Ci »JL*
97
fp^
'liTT^
9.9 ^^
P?
«a kd Si.l'au dm ses-fid ttit-d 84. cr hd ndcr semad-nd eti-sen 85. pat-sen
la hcq qehh drp scntrd 86. dht sdp-n[d] hen ka semejiyj- 87. nd sit em het
88. inert uf-nd 8g. per yerti em heb neb 90. en neter-yert cm tep renpet dp rcnpet
da gi. renpet §erdt drq renpet heb 93. ur em rekeh da 93. em rekeh ^erd em
tna hern 94. renpet em Met sd 95. em dbet met sen smat met sen heb 96. neb
en tep ta ncfer tep tu dr kert V. - — 97. hcji ka red nebt 98. ycnenet-sen set
an un-nef dn 99. un en sa-f her )iest-f ur 100. heset em setep sa er smer
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
ii3
«<^a2_
io3
*-— ^* '-^ I l\N\l\N\ —21 V^ 1 I I <^ '-
105 A n O O I ~WNAA .
J
^
106
A- If
1 1
107
ra
109 @v '^ — iD
n ^ I ^
P, ,, I
: 1^
Ii3
Jj
, , . AAAAAA r-VSAAAAl y1 v
I ® ^ ^1
116
5
AAAAAA f?A I
119
q
118
^ T -S"
/"=tD
@
^
a ■<2>-
123
loi. ud/i neb den-nef-ud 102. ;^^;//« sdhu-f kud io3. /^r hat unu
104. ;(^r ^/-a dab en 105. qenbet ent dhdt 106. ^r/a/ ^^j/«' ;f^/« 107. tehen-d
feftu 108. ^^i'/w yiepert log. embah tept re ent suten no. fesef dn yeper mdtet
en III, <5tfX'« /« en 112. neb-sen hest-set rey- ii3. ?ief duset nes-d 114. ;/^;(f«
qeina-d 115. a«-a ^wz dmayi 116. ^7/ ;f^r j-«/<?« ^^^yZ-a 117. ;f^r ient-f 1 18. damet-d
em-bah iig. smeru-f erpd 120. ^a Nehrd sa Inemu-hetep neb dmay^ VI. —
121. Xv/ ^^j«/ drit-nd 122. /fl/« Jtz-a «r iV^X^ ^''' ^^-^^ ^"' ^'^^^
114
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
A
"''^ 124
1 1 1 1 1
125
«S
127
^ II
128
XI II I
129
O i3i
V I I Q w
rm
CI A f s 1
o
I 32
1
[•
ODD
""^sx.
^^
'Mill'
1 34
ne^^ i33
1% V I
c. I
135
D
X
s I
i36
^t T A
1 39 n
1
D ^
s I
I I I
lcis=]] 1 38
^S X I
^^ra: p
AAAAAA »
33 II
I
I ■— ^
140
_2^
141
i ,:„ p
AA/\AAA
^
^r ^^^a -(^w/M 124 . ^r dua/ dtf mui-f 125. seyeper em svier 126. udti tdu er hdt
ent ta 127. qemdu tdu-nef 128. dennu sdhu dn hen en 129. Z^ifrw semu taui neb
&eta neb drdse-^dd niadt i3o. neteru Heru nub suien net (or bdt) {jeper-y^d-Rd\
sa Rd i3i. {Usertsen\ id dny^tet us Rd md feita dri- t.2)2. f menu-f em Anpu
em semenyi i33. qemt-nef u§ detet 134. en nut em. setit-s ertd rey^-f 135. ta^-f
reifetsdp \}>(i. er etitet em dsut x'i']. tdut'u er ta§- -lZ^. f qemd semenyniehti
139. md pet smen her seyet 140. ent yeru temt 141. er uf met tua snien her
I
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
142 J^ ^ s
I I I
ocr><
I D
D X
3
•45
iM
VII.
146
I ^AA/vv\
r\r\ 143 n
> X I I
IJl
"5
\
f^^^^
147
»=^
5
c. n
^
AAAAAA
149
150
o II
152
.1 1i.k
'54 „teKJl!
*--^l 1- T °^^li ^
I I ^ " I AAA/V
§1 (2)
I © ©
I I AAAAAA
1
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I i
158
lllllllll f^-^"^ 159
I f^^^ I
S^l ¥ Qlf^
^ sr
60
^ D
dkef- 142. / ;«^^// /rt^- 143. / (?r £^fl/5^/ peks-nef 144. a/^r aart ^^r dai-f
VII. — 145. kes-f anient en Anpu er men em 146. set dmentet yeft sper
147. erpd hd 'Anemu-hetep sa Neyt 148 madyeru neb dmaf^ er fet dn rey mu-d
149. hestu urt ent 150. ler suten ki ur 151. em nef-d em smer udti 152. dda dm
en smeru 153. d^a 154. dnnu suten per smer ud 155. dn tin her sepu-f setemii-
156. «^ setemu re ud 157. hetemet reu dn en '/ut 158. en neb-s re da set
159. Nehrd sa tnemu-hetep sa Xnemu- 160. hetep dri en nebt per Xati
8*
ii6
VIII
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
■ T n
C^ AAAAAA
^A/V^AA AAAAAA
I 162
^Ss^ ^
i=s=) i63
U*^
164
(1
o f lD
c^czsi
165
J \
167 1^^
166
^)
^^t ^P
168 t^ v=^-
%. T Qlfs^ ^^
^ 170
I I
Pl-^;i
^ .2 173
.^SC:^
.<2>- /VA/VVAA
t\ AAAAAA .__ ± Ji^_^_,
1 Qimi I Ocz:
I
I
AAAAAA AAAAAA V \ !^^13>r
o 177 H''""^
' ' AAAAAA
3> 176
^)
I Y^ '^^^^^ ^1
f,
AAAAAA ^j n VA-A I
179
Q AAAAAA jg
n
VIII. — 161. semiy-nd ren en dtfu- 162. a qem-tid id i63. her sebau rey^
em 164, tdt met em se§etet an 165, tat ki em ab 166, ki dsO sa pu 167. meni
serut ren en 168. tepu-d Nehrd sa i6g. Xnemu-hetep madyeru neb dmay^
170. sdh tep em 171. semen^-nd hert sen 172. j'a er arret dtf- \']'i. f dri-n
nef dtf-d het 174. ka em Mer-nefert em dner 175. nefer en dnnu er serut
176. ren-/ en neheh 177. semenyj-f su en fetta ren-f any 178. em re en pat
tetu 179. em re en dnyu IX. — 180. her ds-f
V
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
117
181 (if^
^
O 182
i83 1 ^
°««««o I
I
A
185
1
186
'=iD
187
J^\
*^'«=^- >=> n T AAAAAA r r w
^>^AAAA^ r ® fV I88 ^
1 I 'fO\ AAAAAA VX I JJl AAAAAA
I I I I Jl^ 0 Jl I Jf
@v 1 189 J ^—< ^^'^ _
i^ Sir 71^ ^^
^^]^ a'ff
1
^
191
192
I
.^
^ I
Si
194
193 ef^
I-<S>" AAAAAA AAAA/NA ^
DDO.
cr-T]
^
Pf^ -j'ln^
^ ;
3X
I
197
c/i Neter-yert em per-f i8i. meny^ en neheh duset- 182. f ent tetta yeft hest eti
yer i83. suien mertu-f em 184. setep sa heq-nef nul-f em set'et 185. en feyt-f
em t'am 186. dri-nef apt suten Sult-f 187. dba-sen em yennu 188. en qebat-f
em suien rey 189. duset nes-f neyen qa-f Sebek- 190. any sa Nehrd madyeru
neb dmay 191. den-nef yent sdh-f 192. er heq nut-f yepert hd Inemu-hetep
193. dri en men yen en nut-d qet- 194. nd uyya qem- 195. n em aa sdhd-
nd 196. su e7n uy en mat 197. an em ren-d fes-d
ii8
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
198
AAAAAA /\A</\r\AA
n
r\ pAA/\AAA -1
I'L , , -^J
AAAA^A <-==> lllllllll
@ X.
199
1^ 200
1^^"^^
^-F--^
ftA/\A/V\ .•T--— S>
^C 202
I I
DOD
201 ® (?)
I AA/WAft
^U
lllllllll <^;^
203
M
205
I
204
AA^WVv AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
"k n
ts
(^3) nn ^f -? I @ 206 d^i^
¥ I I AAAAAA
Dill 0*0 (F=0 I I I ODD
D[?J
207 r^JTH
Dill
^ AA ^\
AAAAAA
ODD
/I\
I AAAAAA
1 211 — *
^^ AA/VWA J
I 210
1 I
209 o
AA/VSAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
1^^"-^ (1
AAAAAA
1
_^ 213
D^l
AA/WW
ODD
I 214
PJ
215
198. sedny^-nd ren en dtf-d her X. — igg. j-^w dri-nd drit-d her 200. ?//^«z/
«^3 dri-nd da en meh seyef em 201. yd. . . . en neka er seba 202. tep en ds ddui
re en meh tua §ep sen 2o3. er kar en at §epset 204. entet yen en ds pen tebhetet
205. hetepuper yeru her 206. menu neb dri-nd sap-nd 207. §e qet f tdtd
nifu en umet 208. pen ur men er 209. yen en nut ten er dtefu 210. yrat
nut ten vieny menu 211. sets er tepu 212. a ten dru yer hdt-d 2i3. a nuk
sdh menu 214. seba-nd ubut nebt 215. ent fet yen nut ten en
J
2l6
THE INSCRIPTION OF KHNEMU-HETEP.
^4
iig
^ 217 i^^^ 000
ffi
s
^A/^AAA
218 — ru. f^^^^^
1AAAAAA
Ik P ra'
219
A
/I\
Zl
Q
o D
^&
^
Z]
'1 ^
216. /«^r« ff2^«;f ren-d her 217. »/^«« «^(5 dri-nd kerk hert 218. a« ment-s
dm seha- 219. «a dmmu-k hef 220. dif[-d] erpd hd Nehrd sa Xnemu-
221. hetep art en Baqet madferu neb dmay^ 222. '/^erp ds yner net Baqet
INSCRIPTION ON THE BASE OF THE
OBELISK OF HATSHEPSET.
'•if
U
I- fff ^
o o
1. An^et Heru usert kau neb kta neb ara uafet renput Heru nub
dnx
neteret yau suten net {Maat-ka-Rd\ sat Ra [Hatshepset ^nem Amen
fetta heh Amen-Rd sat dmt db-f 2. udtet-f fepert y^er-f tat yut ent Neb-er-fer
I
I20
INSCRIPTION OF HA TSHEPSET.
\\^[
e
AAAAAA ^
AAAAAA_fl '^ I I
111© 4 1 Ci O c
^E^
AAAAAA I I — H ] 1
s
0 <i
-^ lE
t
U^.
''=U)
o, e?
(^^U)
f I
-C2=-
f^^^^
^fe
SfflS
>•
f^wsr^ 7
^
^^^^
qcmat en haiu Annu nefer sedet taiu md dri su seyeper-nef er uOes ydu-f
3. yeperet yeperu md teperd yddt ydu md yuti suht dbt pert yud renenet Urt-
hekau tteb Ma neb drd seyadt en Amen fesef 4. her nest-f em Annu-resu selep-nef
er sau Qemt er nerit pat reyit Hert 7iefet dtf-s urt ent ka mut-f 5. Amsu uiet en
Rder drit-nef pert yu tep ta er ut'au en hamemct ycni-f any suten net [Madt-
ka-Rd smu en sutenit 6. dri-nes menu en tef-s Amen neb nest taiu yent Apt
drit-nef teyemit uruiem matrutet ent qema kes sen her em sntU 7. entepu set nebt
^» k BB ^
INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.
121
TM
\n w \-v: I
cO]
.<0>- r^N^i\r^
<^x3,
ra H
21 1^
I D ©
.<2>-
A .
A
'^ZI^
^5 D
u
I I
^3 D I -^ I I I
A
AA/VAftA
^
o^\;
k^f^«
I
3 1
V
D X
@
maatu em henui dter bah en satu-sen taiu uhen dBen dni-tun tnd ydd-f em
'/tit ent pet 8. dri-nd enen em db merer en dtf-[d] Amen dq-kud her bes-f 8
en sep tep qen (?) nebu em baiu-f daiu dn vidh-d her sep en &at-nef II. — i. du i
hent d rey^-d neterer-f dri-nd dst yer utu-f entef sem-ud dn ka-nd kat dn
em dri-f z. entef tdtd tep-ret dn unt qet-d her erpa-f dn tenemem-nd her z
uiu-nef hdti-d em Sa tep em tef-d dq-kud 3. her yjrt db-f dn mdkha-d her nut 3
ent Neb-er-fer dpu her
INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.
^
ti
^ . 4
A n
CO on
AAAAAA @
lAI
A Yi I
^^3 III
iiiklC^I
'VW\A/\ X A^^\AAA
AA/SAAA i^ ^jQ^tlJ^ I
AAAAAA K^^^^^ n 1 1 m
III A ODD
n 1 . (3 AAAAAC
A
^ r
L\i
1. OOO w„w AAA^AA LA I I I I I Jl _fl J^!^
AA/SAAA "-*"*- AAAAAA
o \\ [r~a o w
4 ertdt-iies her dti-d rey-kud entet yut pu Aplet tep ta 4. qai kps en sep tep ufat
enl Neb-er-fcr dtiset db-f uSeset neferu-f drfet dmu-yiet-f sutenei fesef fet-f
5 5. td-d evi hrd en hamemet fepert-sen en henti en refit dbu-sen fet menu pen
6 drit-nd en dtf-d 6. metu-t sen em metmet qemhet-sen en em yet nuk pu seiiefem-
7 nd em dhdt seya-nd qema-ud 7. db-d her yerp-d er drit-?ief teyetmi em smu
8 benbenet-sen dbeyu em hert em dduit hpsct er dmtu 8. beyenti urti en suten
ka tieyt suten net [Aa-yeper-ka-Ra Heru madtyeru dst
AAAA^A II III! I. ^
I I I ODD ill
INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.
123
I I I
© II
OOO
^ W
CZll
r^
I I I
f
I v\ I ci
^ooo 1
AA/V^A
, ft ■
Of)
^ D
|3
^ ¥ j:i
AAAAAA
4li
O ^
5 >2^
Q'
1
n ^
A/VVN/\A
D o
M
^ D
f
AAAAAA /-\ p.
^^1
a3-a her Bet metu refill III. — i. maat-sen menu-d evifct renput i
sefetet-sen em drit-nd sau tet-den em dti refj-d sep sen 2. dri endu enen her z
md meset tu em nub er du-f md fet un y/epert dnyj-7id meriu Rd hesu 3, dtf-d 3
Ajnen hunen fent-d em dnj^ us u6es-d hetet ^dd-d em te&ert sam-nd Herat
4. pesekt-sen heq-d ta pen via sa Auset neft-nd md sa Nut heiep Rd em 4
sektet seuah-f em 5. diet fjiem-f viutui-f em neter tept men pet tettet [ta] 5
drit-jief un-d er neheh md dn sek-f hetep-d 6. em dnx md Atmu du-d 6
124
INSCRIPnON OF HATSHEPSET.
ooo
AAAAAA
A
\\\^ \
f-^/\f\fV^ . i-t?
AAAAAA
0
I I /vvvvv\
AAAA A A
J; ^ ---
r n
I nil
o <=> o
mil II o
II /VSAAAA
^(1
Mil
IS II
<s>-
^ IV. 1
AA/\AAA AAAAAA
^
^P
C^snJ
1
I o
^
I I I
.^A_
AAAAAA ZV
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
4fi
/vvwv\ '2 (
f 1 ^'
7 ^r/a teyenui urui bak en hen-d em smu en tef-d Amen en mertu un 7. ren-d
men uah em erpapen er neheh hnd tetta du nest dner ud em mat rutet dn sefet
8 d7i 8. tennu emma §a en hen-d fa er-es em renpet met tua abet sen pert hru
ud neferit er renpet met sds dbet ftu h drqi dri en abet sey^ef em Sat em tu
1 IV. — I. dri-Jid nef em metet ent db suten ds e?i neter neb ahet-d pu drit-nef
2 set nubi em smu uah-nd 2. ds kes-sen her tet-sen yremet-nd metu red re-d
3 meny^ her pert dni-f dn dtien-nd her t'eiet-nd 3. setemu
INSCRIPTION OF HATSHEPSET.
125
AAAAAA
I I I
j» 000
^
55 a
6 000
%
\
J\i "^
5 V t
I D X
\\
1
1 h ^M ^
I
|Umu,
f^^^^
Zl
^7 — Si
I I I
li ^
2 - ^
AAAAAA I I /\A/\AAA
o
=^i
^ P
dref-den ertd-nd er-es em smu en qen ya nem md ies hen-d her nds Bentu er
maa 4. en taiu tern lem md rey^ rey-set dn fet setemet-f enen aba pu fetet-nd 4
5. dpu her fet tut-ui nes set madu yer tef-s du neter-d rey-set dm-d 5
Amen neb nest taiu td-nef heq-d 6. Qemt tekrt em du dri dn req-d em 6
taiu neb set nebt em fet-d dri-nef tai-d 7. er feru hert hak-nd kntu en 7
dten mad-nef en unt %er-f rey^-nef yerp'd nef set nuk sat-f 8. en un 8
mad se'/u
126
S 1 ^ jc
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
D
'^-=^ o ^
^ ^ (1.1^ f
j« iai-nef viet-d pu yer dtf-d dnf_ tet tisr her dusei Heru etit dnyiu nebu
Rd md fetta
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
I 1 0 Ml I I llJ
K7J
Tfrr
Q
o
O I
III
!
I AAA/VNA
?GX
f
?rj -^il A f I » f 17^[|J
Q>]
AAA/\AA
I I I
D "^^
1
\1
A
/V
^W
-J
O
AAAAAA ^
AAAA/\A
NAAAAA \A-<
J /VAAAAA
AAAAAA C_-
/NAAAAA
^ I
1 I. — I . Renpet [ftu abet ftu] §at hru ud f^er hen en Heru Rd any ka
neyt Behent ydu neb kta neb drd yerp pehpeh ter Satet Heru nub heq niadi
2 s-yeper iaul z. suten net heq pet paut neb taui [Rd-yeperu-dri-madt sa Rd
en yat-f neb ydu [dtf neter Ai ticter heq Uast Ausdr neb Abtu ?neri td dny
3 3. [suien td hetep] res meh Anpu her tu-f td-sen yu em pet icsr em ta madt-
4 yeru em neter yert pert dq er dsi-d qeb 4. hen-d §uit-f surd-d mu em §e-d
I
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
127
O
\ ^
oi^q
□ . , AAAAAA
I I *^AAA^A
I 1 /VWAAA
5 ( )(F=Dr-^>-, <=Z
I AAAAAA U (J ^^
I ,-w-, I I I ciD^ D 11 III
@
O
^ I I
A
_fl I I I
0 f^"^^
1 ODD
P
'^JJ
§ ffitKI J^p,
^ 0
I I I
P,T, 1 11
A
■^ 000 1" AA^AAA A
D ^
ra^A
^ I
9 ^ [ j
4
£?
<§L A
->(|(lii i' pu^
kl
^ I
I
^ I
^Do A
1
ZI\
^ Q
0 (^1 I 1 I III
rj
Ar« «^(5 r«/ a/-a ne5 td-nd Hdpi 5. /a heiepet renpit neb trd sesuut her mad 5
7111 ta-d hru neb dn dbti y^eni 6. ba-d her dfamu nu menu dri-nd-s seqebeb-d 6
hrd-d y^erti nehet-d dm-d ta en tdtd-scn 7. du-nd re-d metti-d dm-f md §esu 7
Heru per-d er pet ha-d er ta dn iend-tu-d her 8. uat dn dru ientet ka-d 8
dn yend-tu ba-d un-tid em qeb hesiu emmd dmayiti g. seka-d ahet-d em g
Seyet-daru ynejn-d seyet hetepet pertu-nd yer tes pasen 10. em sennu nu 10
nebu heh seiep-d hbu-d em
128
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
? 1 r
1 II
U
II
•ti ra
li ^ p 1^
I
^ n^
\\ ^
A
9
^ VhX I
A
A
T
A
lOJ A^fVNAA _r
1
i3
^
1^]
A/W\AA H-
1
-^
i
P^l
o
I
AAAAAA jO
I I
ra II
f=Gi
A
JL. AAAAAA
O ^
AAAAAA -N 's
^ TT
AAAAAA /^
AAAAAA i
15
^jji IP Ti --^
?^r £>« duf her yaut etii neter da en ka en neter ken tep en Amsti Ney^t-
11 Amsu II. fet-f du dri-nd hesesei ret hereret neteru hers du td-nd ta en
12 heqer sesa-nd dti du hs-nd 12. neier em per-f dn da re-d em §enit dn pet
i3 em nemt-d md§em-d her-sa ymt dri-nd em madi mer en suten i3. rey-kud
entet utu-nef-set res-nd her duset-d er seqa haiu-f tua-nd er tua-f hru neb
14 er td-nd db-d yenii 14. fetet-f dn mdhi her §a-nef yer-d det-nd metrit hnd
15 meiit peh-nd enen her ker 15. qebeb hes-nud neb-d her meny-d
J
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
129
\ A
I AAAAAA
^ 1
I I I
I6 I j
I AAAAAA I I
3 I T
AAAAA T ^ 71 I
AAAAA I I -Xl I
'«f M6 -f
f
log
n
I 17 /I\ I o
I I I
I ^:5:7i I
-S^
1
AAAAAA
A I I I
^
c>c=xk
AAAAAA
Z] A III
I I I
w
I I I
W AAAAAA AAAAAA I
JL I I I I I I i I
^s>-
f^j I ra
AAAA/\A -. / ^^
III ® A
^^ B
AAAAAA
I I I
T UZ'\ A
o □
\<sm\-^£
1 I I 1 I I I t Ml H I
AA/NAAA 000
-r j
ci
Q
^
maa-ne/ rut datii-d an db-d se-y[enti duset-d dqer-d td-nef-ud em seh 16. en 16
ka en mer neter kefiu en nebu Apu Neyt-Amsu madyeru t'et-f d dnfti tepu ta
unniu any er neheh hentut fetta dbu 17. y^er hebu nu Ausdr seia neb em neter i?
metu dq-sen erdsi-d sei-sett her-f seht-sen em uttt-d seya-sen ren-d ben drit dbu
18. embah nebu viadt hes-den fieter-Oen suaf-den adut-den en yart-den emyet dau 18
uah md fet- den 1 9. suten fa hetep Ausdr mer kat em ta het { Ra-yeperu-dri-maat
vien men em duset heh hd neter hen tep en Amsu Auset Neyt-Amsu neb dmay
9
i3o
u. If
^ II -^=^
O II I I II
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
O I VI '^'^/wvA V^ 5CX
III
^f]
II I
1 1 1
II I
(oMji^l
III
(MSiMI
-5^
A f i 1- A
" -«3
^ D
1
(UmxijO
AAAAAA
I I I
51^ ^ 1' M
Ci Ci
I-H'
A D D o
Z]
^
> I AA/V\AA
W'*** f
o ^cr
Viii
°^
f,
5^0
I I
AAAAAA
D
11-i,1^, ^
0^
J^ J
II. — I. Renpet ftu dbetfiu &at hru ud '/erhen en Heru Rd ka ney^t dehent -fdu
neb iat neb drd (or sma taui) yerp pehpeh ter Satet Heru nub heq madt se-
sa Rd
2 yeper taui 2. suten net heq pet paut neb taui f Ra-yeperu~dri-maat
Ausdr neb Ta-ser
en xat-f meri-f neb fdu iAtf-neter Ai neter heq Uast
meri td dny 3. suten td hetep Amen-Rd neb nest taiu Ptah-Sekeri- Ausdr
Un-nefer neb Re-stau td-sen peryeru dh apt meny ya em yet nebt nefert
dbt ya em yet nebt 4. net'emet beneret ent tdtdt pet qeniat ta an en Hdpi
em tephet-f sesenet nifu nefem en meh dmt 5. ta sam renpit seiep dutu
em bu nefer em
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
i3i
6 ^ 2:^
I I ^ I
"'"'"'i'^ I
\^
Hi ;i;^;^o^ o
7 — n_
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<fy
^ II
f^qt P^q
^AAA/^A
AAAAftA
AAAAA/V I
"^
JJ
AAAAAA
^AA/v^A
,-;;-^2^ /VAAAAA
.ga^T — r
I'^U))
0 (Si i I
©
O
III ^ )Jt o ^
^5^ ^r~ ^:5^
X
^^s^
I I
Pfl
Q ^5^
■^a,
I I I
-5^
^
O 10 D
III I I
rn *i
^ D
fAAAAAA ^ rv
i?
^ j\
(3
^ T
hetepei ent Sefet-Aaru usden-d 6. her uat heh emmd kau fu hpsu drit 6
jeperu er merer-f em hsu en Un-nefer dq pert em Neter--/ert 7. dn lendr 7
ba-d em mert-f pert em ba dnyi surd her bebet dtr se§ep 8. sennu en neb 8
heh em pert embah hru neb em pautna heb dbet heb sds ent smat ent heb Uak
Tehutit g. pert Amsu (or Ut'ut) pert Sepet rekh ur rekh nef[es] ^et ysaui g
se&ep dtru nebu nu Ausdr tep trdiu 10. nu neb neieru tua Rd yeft uben-f 10
suai-f hetep-f em dw/i tepd nef pert em fut en du nef en meht
l32
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
^\
1=^ II
A I
::!'
UT2
I I I
AAAAAA -"^
— --^ AAftAAA I
til
e !^
=^111
d=
u
ei ^
T
B
AAAftAA J^ 0
I I I
i3
I CZ3S=1 X ^- -r
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
r^
I AAAAW
I
I '-^ AA/SAAA
II
ftA/\A/\A C3
D X
I O 14
© ^ I I I
:sg?^
i III
X A
— (2-Q£^
^oT,^, ^P
A
2
15 ^
^ZV
^ n
1o^ 1
Q I rr I 1 0 1 '^'^'^'^^ I I AAftAAA
[ffl]^
o W
11 J/ II. her ddui iem-tu ren-f a qdhu her hetepet fefau per^jieru yeft nds-f
12 se^ep mu her ddui hen ka 12. se'/em-f em ta seyem-f heqet her db ?nerer ka-f
i3 dm-f ta her laut Neb-er-fer her uthu en nebu heh i3. ertdt-f dri (^) §ebu
14 db em dutu ent Un-nefer fa-f mdyent eni Neier-yert er dam nu 14. Seyet-
15 Aaru dp-f uat sekn-f mdtennu hs-f Sekeri em Re-stau an hndt-f 15. her
seba en tuat bah dm eju drp drtet se§ep mefet urhu mesfem nefem db hebs
16 16. meny e?i ka en mer ienti sen en
m
I I I
STELAE OF NEKHT-AMSU.
<4 Q ^ \\
i33
^ 0 ®
^^ If
t D
' 1
^ j]: k \°\^
7 1 =a=^ ?/ =1] m
I I oQci I I I W 11 ^
Pin ^ 2^ ^ ^ii ^ I v: 13
ill III T <=r> I ®
li 1i IT A,1
P^ll:^, II J
P
-^
(^ III
cr-T:i III
^Zll^
r "^ 1
L| I iJ
I
I AAAAAA
I '^ci:^
[\\ ^ \\\\\\
neteru nebii em Taqahti Atnsu Ictiii netcr hen tep en Amsu Ausel em Apu
NeyJ-Amsu madyeru tdtd 17. neter hetepct en neteru peryeru en yu her tep 17
dny iit'a senb en suten net {Rd-yeperu-dri-7nadt dny ufa senb tettet-f seuah-f
md pet rcnp-f md entet Amsu 18. neheh senb-f en heh em renput en neteru 18
nebu suten rey mad meri-f Neyt-Amsu tet-f a neteru dmu pet d neteru dmu
19. ta a neteru dmu tudt yenniu Rd statu neter nefer er yut dmentet ent pet ig
sdr vietu-d en ten em spertu en baket en neb-f hesiu-d nuk hesi eti ddi tep ta
i34
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
^ D
j]^ \ T M Q
td-f hetep-d em duset-d ent heh yinem-d [Seyet-hetepet]
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
I AA/VW\
1 fo II "-cr-. CISZ3 ©III ® n
I O III III 1iOCO(k I III <=> A
@ 2 1 ra
I I k:^£^
AAAAAA /VAA/NAA
II
il^ J
I <^ I
\>
i1
Q
f^^^
/NAAAAA
A
^j 0 ?| ^ K^
Renpet tua dbet yemt semu hru paui yerhen en Heru Rd iKa-neyt-meri-
maat
suien net [Rd-user-niadt-seiep-en-Rd sa Rd {Rd-nieses-?neri-Amenj
td dny^ fetta dst hen-f her 2. Tah em utit-f sent ent neyt res nefer em any
Ufa senh em dm en hen-f her Best res ent 3. Qete§ ydd hen-f md uben Rd
seiep-nef yakeru nu tef viendu ufa neb em 4. yet sper hen-f er res temd en
Sabtun it dfi Sasu
I
THE BA TTLE OF KADESH.
i35
fJ^AAAA /VA/VAAA
I I I
i I
ra^^'
^
6 ® f=) fV /www
I ^ & D A V\A /wwv\
^\
I I I
! 7
n n
fip"^
A
^
D
I I I
8 -^
^
D ^
o[^£v^
J/oJo I* AAAAftA
^/^/^
jO. 0<:Z>< *~ AAAAAA
A
rf^
^■^A
^p,
O III cf^l I I
^
i I I
D ^
-^^
O W
#
II (§b
[Ki 8 — '^^ r^
I AAAAAA
1 j<?« er t'et en 5. ^^»-/" emnai-n sennu enti em da en mdhetu emmd pa y/r
en 6. Xefa td iu-n en hen-f er fet du-n er drit Baku 7. en Aa-perti dny
Ufa senb emtun rud-n emmd pa yer en JMa yer 8. pa yer en '/.eta hems em
ta en tirehu her meht Tunep seniu-f en Aa perti any ufa senb er it g. em
yentua dsi fet na sen Sasu ?tat metet fei-sen en hen-f em dfau 10. du pa
yer en '/eta td iut-sen er petrd pa enti hen-f dm en her en tem tdt 11. her
su pa md§a en hen-f er aba hnd pa yer en Xeta dst pa
i36
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
D ^2
oQyx^
A^-SA
C^£>^
I I I
I 1(3 A
A
A
III
AAAAAA
I I I
I I AAAAAA
O (3
^ A III
^"=0)
I I I
ff ^ AAAAAA
ftAAAAA AAAAAA C^, VV
I I I Jl\ I 1
A /VA/VAAA
(3 Ci I I I
I I *
^
A
ft ooo 21 A
15 ® D
I ^(N/^/l
AAAAAA
I I I
i6
a o
^
IV T m.
^ w
;j^r en Xeia 12. /« /^//a ser neh en set neb mdki-u nedeh-u dn-nef emmd-f
em neft dhdu keru i3. her en ha en Qetei ta dqesi an ref^ hen-f er fet-set
du Ufa hen-f em -fet sper er meht dmenti Qeiei mdia en hen-f
dm senet'em hen-f her 14. dsteb en smu it an hapu enti em §esu heri-f dn-
sen hapu sen en pa y^er en 15. 7. eta stu-u embah t'et-en-sen an hen-f entiiten
a'/ fet-en-sen itin er id. pa fcr en 7 eta etitef td mt-ti er petrd pa enti hen-f
dm tit-en-sen dn 17. hen-f
I
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
x37
r^
^ M
® w
'i IW^
/VAAAAA H [-1 _^
AAAAAA
o III <zr>
1f^ ^ ^
A
^ III ^ III
^
Q \\
19
X
\>
(0 AAAAAA
<^l I I
^ 000 1' AAAAAA
f^/^/1
0^ - €. Z.IH
I I I .a 1
21 <*=$^
I .T.
000 I 1^
l_i!l 000 <;
-^&-
\A
@ o
Q^
I 1q^^^
^f
(2
''=0)
^
/WVSAA
I I I
23
I I I
K f
® D
j/^ ten-nef pa y^er en Xela mdk setem-d er fet sit em pa ta en 18. tirebad t'et
ent sen petrd pa yer en teta dhdu hnd set dU hnd-f dn-nef ig. emmd-f
em ner/t em set nebt enti em uu en pa ta en teta pa ta en Nehiren 20. pa
Qeti er fer-f set dper em mdsa nedeh-u yer nai-sen yddi en rd 21. d§t set
em §d nu uteb petrd set dhdu her er dba ha Qete§ 22. ta dqesi dhd en ertd
en hen-f d§-tu seru embah er tdt setem-sen 23. metet nebt fetei en pa hap
sen en pa yer en teta enti
1 38
("=11)
I I I
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
" D '=i 24
;yVVW\ -WWW -T J ,^^
I I I <=Z=> I
AA/VAAA "^ I
1^
AAAA/VA A/VAAAA A/V\AAA
I ^ w
I III
I W\AAA
I I I I A
25
^
:SJ^^ ^^ ^i-
^ I
«>'*** r
B? ^
AAAAAA iT
III I
c=:i>V V ^
^%X
^'^^ \> A
AAAAAA
^
26
D o
-^5-
■tk
I I AAAAAA
^teA I AAAAAA
D
'^'^~vvA — A \> A
^111 III
A
1 f
^1 ^i T l\
^K
)00 I
w
embah t'et an hen-f en sen 24. petrd-ten pa sefer en nai meru duddt en nai
seru enti na enti pa ta en Aa-perti dny^ uia send dm-f dri-sen dhd her fet en
Aa-perti dny^ uta senb em nienfet 2^. pa yer en Xeta em pa ta en Xireba su
udr er hdt hen-f t'er setem-f er t'et mdk tutu lu yer sen her fet en hen-f efii
menyet 26. yer petrd dri-d setem em tai wmut evimd pa haput sen en pa ta
en Xeta er fet pa yer en Xeta lu hnd set dH hnd-f em red nedeh 27. md dU
§d set dhdu ha Qete§ ta dqestt yertu du
J^
£^ W
AA/\AAA »
AAAAAA Ci
(II III
28
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
III III
A/\AAAA AAA/VAA
A
D
AA/VAAA A/VVAAA
I
I
;^ fip
^ 1) ^ _^ ^^^
I <^ w
AAAA/\A
O |l I I
I AAAAAA /
I ^ W f w ,
::fip ^^
iSg
AAAA/NA AAAAAA
n>./\/^
29
® D
I I I
7q ftAAAAA
I Q W
Ci \\
^
1^ flk
AAAAAA
^ (^1 I I
AAAAAA
32
I
3i
^ f-i - 1^
I
AAAAAA
I I I
]^
e
A
-<2-
A
33
.r^
du rex "^' '"^''^ ^^^ ^"^ na seru enti na enti pa ia en Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb
er xet-sen t'et-en-n set 28. lu fet en seru enti etnbah hen-f er enti hetau ur da
pa dru na meru set hnd na seru en Aa-perti any tifa senb pa tern tdt-set setem-
tu 29. en-sen er pa enti pa yer en teta em pa 3o. etiti neb su dm emtusen fet
smd-f en hen-f em inen^ dhd en ertdu 3i. e?n hrd en tat er asta mdia en
he7i-f du-sen her md§d her 32. res ^abtun er dn-tu er pa enti hen-f dm
ds un en heti-f 33. snet'em her mettet emmd na seru dti pa yer en
140
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
o III III o W
^1
AAAAAA Q
I I I C*=<^ Q"^ I
c*c=xk
^> \|r-Yr-i
f^^^^^ o II
(^ ^
I (=sr] A
35 ,
^\
A/VVV\A
I I I
h
■ ^1 AAAAAA
O I I I I
^
I
I /v^AAA^
I
o W
.AA ■*— ^ 'XI. • AAAAAA M
I AAA/WA
I
.r^
o[v^%^
I /VAftAAA
i-Lc^^
o W I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I I I
yi T D^'
X
V.
m^
i\ n J¥i
^.*
^ A
/<"/« lu hnd mdki-f 34. neBehu-f evimdtel set dH enti hnd-f fai-sen mdsektet
en her resi Qetes set dq em mdsa en hen-/ du-u her mdM du dn re^-sen dhd
en bete& en 35. mdki Jiedehii en hen-f er hdt-sen em yd er pa enti hen-f dm
dstu dnhu pa neftu en pa yjer en Xeta na 36. en iesu en hen-f enti er-kes-f
dhd en qemhet-en-set hen-f dhd-nef T-ddra er-sen md tef Mendu neb Vast
seiep en yakeru 37. dba tai-f su em paif fareinat su md Bdru em unnut-f
dhd-nef Beu
THE BATTLE OF KADESH.
141
H^ \^
38 D
^
\
©
^
A
A
c> III III <=> \\
(3 (t) r\f^/^jV\A
AsAs/W^ O AAAAAA
D
CiQy\y]
1 I
A,^AAAA
I I I
Ci Ci I 1
I O v\s fl
ra^^^
^=>^
AAAAAA
I I I
III
-f-C^
^•r-^S^
I I I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
rv-/^^
(1'
^Vf^ (3
(E
A
©
I
AAAAAA
I I I
41 D
•^^inzn:
:!
42
fi'
(=^
43
M ^l^i '^
^r sesumut-f du-f her 38. ;f^/7!) o-j/a dii-f ud her tep-f du-f her dq em pa
Y^eruu na pa '/er en Y.eki hnd set ait enti hid-f du hen-f nid Sutey^ da peht-
peht 39. du-f her udnui her sma dm-sen du hen-f her tat ha-sen na uru em
kebkebet em ud her ud er pa mu nut Arend het 40. -d set nebt du-d ud-
kud du yadu-d pai-d md§a tai-d nedeh bu dhd ud dm-sen er 41. dnnu en
dtf/^-d meru-d Rd hesiu-d dtef-d Tmu dr sey^er neb tet en hen-d dri'-d
42. set em madti embah 43. mdia-d nedehu-d
142
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES III.
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
I fci nnn -^=^ c3cd m ®
_ AAAAAA O
O II III ZSi^ III <=
M I
cr-zi
(3 o
— L d_i.' AA/VAAA I
Pfll
® e
I I I
]
A/VS/VNA
I I I
^^
]l.i M
Maat-vieri-Amen
I. — I. Renpet mob sen abet yenit iemu hru sds fer hen suten net ( Ra-user-
a«;( ut'a senb sa Rd f Rd-meses-heq-Annu dny ufa senb
2 meri neteru neterit nebti 2. suten yddu em hefet md Res heq uben Akert md
Tinu perti ur em yennu Tasert seh heh t'etta em suten Tuaut suten net
sa
[Rd-
iiser-]\[aat-meri-Amen
Ra {Ra-meses-heq Annu any ufa senb pa
3 neter aa 3. t'et-f em seua§ tuau senes yu denre ait d dri-f em suten heq tep
ta em per
143
^pcnr
oq o
1
mH ^ chilli (5.^iimlo0\ ^ ^ DO0\
mil ^, 1:1 7 ^^1 - ^'P^i
1 oil z 4^0 - - f 7 Zl III
I °ii 1^ ^1 /^.n z^
inii r;, n^ °ii Mp , ^ai ^^p^ii
mii u^ai ^, 4^: t -^i^ii^.^
r %:^ i¥ii M
■]
I
^ 000 I
I I I
(5 7
D ©
! i^ii mil 1
ciif-f kpsi Amen-Rd suten neteru 4. Afutet Xensu neteru nebu Uast per dtf-f
kpsi Tmu neb tahi Annu Rd Heru-yuti lusdaset Nebt-hetep neteru nebu
Antiu per dtf-f kpsi 5. Ptah Aa-qemd-dneb-f neb any taiu Seyet dat vieri
Ptdh Nefer-Tviii yu taiu neteru nebu Het-Ptah-Ka dtfiii §epsiu neteru
neterit nebu qemdt 6. mehi em na yu neferu d dri-nef er red en pa ta
Qemt ta neb er sehui-un er t'eru em sep ud er tdt dmamu 7. dtfiu
neteru neterit
144
^ III ^T \
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
® (2. ^^ .n I
r — i^ — I AAAA^A
-CS>-
I I
^^^
p^ ^ — ^^^® "^- i P'S
©;
AAAAAA I
III
e
^'P^l 1^1 «l ll.i
(MMi f i P ^^ II
fifi'
I \\ I
1 °
!1
P^l
/L
o I I
e
1°
T AAA/
II 1^11
H l.-^i?
o0
©
(2
^
e
AAAAAA I
^ I
Si
f>l
(2
«^(5« qemdt viehi red neb pat refit neb hememu neb em na fu qennu denre
8, 1 ait 8. a dri-f her tep ta ejn heq da en Qenit III. — i. seyu senes
denre yu a dri-f er per dtf-f &epsi Amen - Ra suten neteru Mutet Xensu
2 neteru nebu Uast 2. t'et an suten [Rd-user-Afadt-meri-Amen dnf ut'a senb
sa Rd (Rd-meses-heq-Anmi dny^ ufa senb pa neter da em seua§ dtf-f neter
3 pen iepsi Amen-Ra suten neteru paut feperu fer hat 3. neter neteri utet su
t'esef fa-d seqau atf dri etit qemau
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
145
AAAAAA I I I , . \^ ^
\m
mjl Ik:
.<s>-
mi
! 4
^^
w
1 -^ I
A
!: 1
^1 ^^i.
e
mil r: k f^ki-^
1 [^^^^ JJnr^ <=>c=^=^^
o D
^'P^l - 0
vM -^ -k m
^^11 1-1 -
n 1
e III
e ^
§^^Ff
Q£^£l
0
mi
I /vwvAA ,. 0 . <rz> 6
I c=^ W i-^"^ I I
i^l ^^«<=
(0 K^^i?
AAAAAA AA/NAAA
III ^=^> I
1
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
%^i ::k!^ I
1 ^- ^1
I
ri-
(3,
juxm^
AAAAAA vii*
icnenet ieiau su er red neteru dmmd-7id dnyui-k neb neteru 4. setem en nai-d
sencs dri-d-k mdki tu-k yer-k er Uasi neter nut-k &etat neteri-k em paut neteru
enti em semu-k hetep-k em neb An^et duset-k feseri 5. er yieft §epsi en dbbaa-k
hbennu-d en 7ia tieteru nebu tuat md dtf-d Ausdr neb Tat'esert dmmd ba-d
md baiu ent paut neteru enti hetep er-kes-k 6. em yut neheh dmmd nefu en
fent-d mu en ba-d sedmu-d paut t'efau en neter hetep-k dmmd iepsi-d
hen-d me?i
10
146
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
(=iD
mi
) I
e
s
c^:^
II ^W.
I I I
i*^"^
AAAA^A vii-
^ D
(3
f^^^^
1^^^^
VI
o
±1 k ^1.1 T t -- k 14 f
I AAA/VAft v!i
■1
IJP^
^ D
crz]
P^l ] Plk^
I ci W [I— IJ
1
P
jU^UM,
I
AAAAAA AAAAA/".
o w
e
o as
ra AA O
7 emhah-k 7. wa neteru adai nebu Akert dq-d peri-d %er-k md dri en sen
8 titu-k baiu-d vidqet-sen er y^e/ti-d s-men hetepu-d viadu en 8. ka-d men
em dmenit er §ad neheh tm-d em suten her tep ta em heq dnyiu semen-k
g YP'di her tep-d md dri-nek bes-k em hetep er het-d kpsi 9. s-neiim-k her
ncsti-k yer dut db etitek semen-d her duset en dtf-d md d dri-k en Heru er
10 duset Ausdr hu daSaq-d bu hurd-d 10. ki em duset-iuf dn teha-d ulu-nek
enti em her-d tau-k hetepii heri db
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
a
h\^ IkMI
147
ki^n
^^
f^^"^
I I I
1AAAAAA ,
^
]
III ^/vv^v>
^ [^,
fAAAAAA
I
— '^i^'^" ^^- i lM^-"]
m^ i ooo_^ III III
e
J
^AAAAA I
CT-Zl I
AA/\AAA /^
<:: — :s> i
Emi I I
^V\ /d V\ ^^3-
AAAAAA
/I\
I pj:o^ k ^T fi p=.x
(Z-I]
I I I
(S mm]
c*c=>t I
w
^ I
em tai-d hememet ta neb eni daui en hrd-[k] dmam-dem na smenyet-d 11. d 11
dri-k em suten qeb-d nek yu Benre qemm dri-d nek het §epsi em heh en
renput mend her tu en Neb-dnyet en yeft-k IV. — i. qetd em dner en i
rut bdait dner Qemt Bireda em smu yemt em qemamu en nai beyenu em dner
her qaqa er hej-t 2. mdtennu taut em basanet (?) her ren ur hen-k qet-d sebti 2
em qet-s s-menyet em drit yer datre&d t'akaire em dner en rut 3. seiet-d 3
mer (V) em-bah-s
10*
148
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES III.
F\7^F\ AAAA/V\
s
AAAAAA
°^
III
°^
I Ai I
I I I
4 fw^ or^sn -^^imiD
I 000 i 000 o 1 1 1 1
lit I n I 1 1 1 n t I
AAAAAA AAAAAA I I I
o III
1=^ 1
0 000 A
I I I I ©1
01 I I
000
C3CZI I 0
o H I I
o I
I
S I
„ /VsAAAA
Hll
^^i^ ^^
"^
^ 6od~f
•VSi
o^^-
k f ■
^ ^"^^ '
(S
1 1 1
1 1 1
^ I III
^=1 Qkfl H ^i
[iie| |(] |,|
^
-M
D (^
Qmnlll
I ^41 n ?"n ^1
s-
"AVI,
^«A ^/?z 7V^« /^^« ^»? mennu her aycif^ md ta Mehi meh-d re-hef-s em ^et
4 taiu Qemt 4. nub hef dat neb md hefnu §entu-sen namesmes em neferu
5 uahi ahet menmen sedH-sen md §dt nu utebu hetrd-d nes 5. ta Qemd
md ta Mehi ta Xent Tah nes yer baku-sen mehd em haqu d tdu-k-nd
6 e?n ta pet paut fam ent seyeperu md febd 6. mesi-d semu-k ur hetep em
yejinu-s Amen-fnem-heh ren-f hpsi s-yakeru em dat madt via ytiti
%dd-f re§e§-
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
e
^ =0=
AAAAAA AAAAAA
o em
(5
149
=0=
III
ooo
J
(^
^ I
OOO I III
I I I
I o mil I (^1 .^—D
(^
t1
■0- 8^-&
D ©III ^oiii e'» ^1
fif
20 I 1
AA I — —J
C:£i tnnD
(^(^111
^8(^ ■ J1 S
5.0. c^ na 0
>
^^ 1\M\
e
^ I 10
(^
nrim I
mrm
1 j:
^ D
^^K=n:.
^1 1 mii r^, -
«">«• l'
tu en pa maa-f 7. dri-d-nef hennu en uthu en nub nefer ketefu em het 7
'/^emt an re-sen sed^t-d neter hetepii madii yeft-k em ta drpu heqt reui yepen
8. duaa reneti dmtu dh d§t madu kahsi viadu em seyunen-f dthu-d 8
menu ddai md tuu em hset behes (V) g. sedny em dri hetep her unemet g
semehi en pais real yeti her ren ur hen-k hiad nehch keteyu tut em mat
bdait 10. yepereru em dner qem hetep em yetinu-s mesi-d Ptah-Seker 10
Nefer-Tem paut neteru nebu pet ta
ISO
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
©
t>'
(2
ooo
OOO
omiilll
II 0 fwn
I A ooo
AAAAAA
JUi —
.<2>- -<S>-
)i5i
D e
Li]
^1 o.
ooo
ooo _b5^c
I TTI
e
Gnm 12
III I
[HEl
ill
(5
«^=s^
'wwAA ^ \\ >rzv, I
I I
^^^
0 ooo
ooo
© III
^ ^
^-^ (3 AAAAAA
AA/VAAA V,
=> rf^ ^ ill
,qq
I i
nr-u
w A
U
e
'I I I
cr-z] ^
I I I [^^
I I I I I
^— >il-'^
I I t
s
o
I I
<2, <=^
11 ^^/^/ ^/« kerd-s haku em nub nefer ii. hei' em qemamu em meh em dat
madt meny^et em dri dri-d-nek het-d kpsi en sulen em yennu-s md het-dat
12 Tem enti em hert uyxxi 12. hetrd sebaut en smu seiet da en yddii en
1 nub nefer dri-d-nes quir atep em nefer uahi er yen er V. — i. §ent-s
dn-nu urtu dri-d-nes re-het uda ddai her tep dtur atep yer yet d&t er
2 rehet-s iepsi 2. reri-s em kamu dusetu dt-ent-yet atep yer teka hurere en
hdiut-k qet-d en
I
AAAAAA rs f\ (c)
III
HT^D
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
151
err:
I I t
c>=^
JfH^crf?f=i I I I I Ui '^ , <r=> W
^ U -B^ I """^ 1 ® I ^ I I
1- - mil 7 SMDI
1=3: ^ f'=Li)
-^^
f i p &
I AAAAAA 1 3 ERJ
i o I I LFj
AAAAAA (3 Q-, [Uni]
D ^ /I\
/n
)00 0
o
~7T- S 6
v\ A III I
I I AAA^V^A V-i. A/V\AAA \i^ U _Z
:l I I
aniQ
I AAAAAA
I Ai I I
AAAAAA AAAAAA ^^ D
I I I JJ I (S w
/I\
ra I
(3 o
j^i ^ r.^ 4^! k ^iii
n^ ^
s
cr^
1
B^
i?
1 in;; qmui f i p i ski
kl m± MM
°^ij|lJ:;.
?iaiu perii-ma (?) yer 3. qahaaut sekt-d vier embah-sen dper yer sehni 3
4. dri-d-nek yut Mat em nut-k Uast yeft en dhbaa-k er netcru per [Rd-meses- 4
heq-Anmi\ any ut'a senb em per Amen men em pet yer dten 5. qet-d su 5
nemmd su em dner en rut yer direda ddaiu en nub 7iefer meh-d rehef-f em
yet dn en ddui-d er mdsi-u 6. er yeft-k em yert hru seheb-d-Jiek dpet qemdt 6
ein menu uru qet-d-nek het dm-s md 7iesti Neb-er-t'er neter het [Rd-meses-
heq-Annu any ufa senb 7. yncm rcHtt em Aptet nem-d semenyet mennu-
152
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES III.
1
©
] i
fi ,
/•-> Q /yj\/v\f\/\
1
(^
1
I
dt^^
fols^-^PH
AAAAAA
u
Hi
I imni
a^ ooo
El 1- k
e
I I III
f^5
I I I
D (3| I I
lO •<2:>-
iiiiiiiii I I I
<§b 1^
170
i PI I
1" 1
III
u
ma
A
(S'
^ D
•^
D e
o
H
o (2
J
k em Uast neyJuO duset hclcp en db-k er kes-iu hrd-k per [Rd-user-madi-ineri-
8 Amen dny^ ut'a senb em per Amen 8. md/el kerd Neb-er-fer qet em dner via
9 bdaiu semcnfct em kat er neheh direda her hrdu em dner en ma scbaut 9. helrd
10 em nub dper su em famu s-yeper-nd yer yet em hefnu 10. dri-d-nek kerd
Ma em at udt em dner nefer en vial dduit her hrd-f em ycmt em qemamu
1 1 yeti her ren-k neteri 1 1 . semu-k ur helep em yetum-f md Rd em yjiiU-iuf
smen her duset-f er iad er
o
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
153
0
p=ll
12 -CS>-
or^m<^
^^ PI AAAAAA
o
ZI\ ^fl=1 1
(3 (j I AAAAAA
=!=> ci J I I
i 000 .B^ -^^
00 0 D SjI II
I f i P
e
£>■
e
■Jfl
1
c^ D I
000 _B^
1
VI.
JVkS :
I I I
AAAAAA AAAA/V\
*~ -* AA/WAA
000
m
1 =0= I ACIII A AAAAAA U
000 0
II oOwHiiii
6 e
1
^^zz::^
AAAAAA y^ •
(3 Ci T .■^S>-
-^3^
^.,. n ^^^
IlllillH
o
QO=n p zl
i',:t iTii CI
I I I Aolll
^
D (EMI
i^^f,: Ti.,T, KK^, -^m, ^1
«(?^^^ (?;« dhbaa-k da §epsi 12. dri-d-nek hetep da en hd' cm qcmamu hut'a cm iz
nub liefer fopu cm kaiemet ycr tut en neb dny^ iit'a senb cm nub cm qcmamti
db ycr ncter hetepu-k mad ycft-k VI. — i. dri-d-nek yenti da en paik \
dbbaa hut'a cm nub ncfer cm meh em drier en naif satii en nub ycr drpu
heqt henk-u er yeft-k er teni tuaut 2. dri-d-nek rd en un-hrd em 2
henu henet dper-sei em ia heqt dh apt drpu tieter senlrd teka simu
renpd mad
154
n
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
AAAAAA
AA/WV\
f=Qi
/n
ra
(§. o
(^
I AAAAAA I I I I v; -I
-<s>-
(^
fw^
O O C I w
(3
ooo
hni
un
u
^-^<s^^i>
(3
El
1
2
©
^ n
1
OOO
z]
(^
u
W I
I r
ooo
/^X^
.^
f'1
/I\
Tl^i I
©
ooo
^^^
in
I
3 a/^ eynbah-k em '/er hru em hau dmenit unu embah 3. dri-d-nek ut'a
sepsi en nub em ineh usey^i ddaiu dperu en katemet qen er des-u er hnbet-k
4 er teni -fadi-k dat em diiset-k dat t'esert em Apt 4. dri-d-nek tut en neb
5 em nub em qemamu hetep em duset rey^-nef em kerd-k &epsi 5. dri-d-
nek duti ddaiu en ?tub em qehqeh feti her ren ur hen-k yer nai-d senes
6 6. dri-d-nek keteyru duti em het' em qehqeh feti her ren ur hen-k em utut
ta het
I
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
155
A^A
(^,
AA/.AAA
0 (Si I I
i 000
^^
'1
□^-^
III I I I I I I
m '^1 o I i <=> 1.^1 iTm I I
^1.^^.4. t
®
8 "^ M
X AAAAAA
AD ell
e
m
(^
J f^^ D I oaJxSil) I I III i
(3
AAAAAA
O (3| I I
-^ o
I o
HC. f\l k I
III
TP
e
^Xz]
D (2 000
I 1^ I W 1 AAAAAA
(^
sn
c (3
I I I
. □
T(^m ^mMi
ra hi] o.
I I
crm I I I I I I
AAAAAA
\Sl i-l AAAAAA I
(S
l1
^1;^ =
7. dri-d-nek dnnu ddai em het em qchqch yeti her ren ur hen-k hufaut em 7
basanet yer ulul ami hetu er-pau d dri-d em Ta-mcrd 8. em sutenit her 8
tep ta cr hennii-u en ren-k er neheh t'eita eniek paiu nehi her uiebt her
hrdu g. dri-d-nek keieyu dnnu em yemt em qehqeh du em samu ent sds 9
em dnnu en nub yeti hufaut em basaiiet her ren tir hen-k utut ta het er
pau em mdtet 10. seyii tuau ail d dru-d en ren-k heri db-k en pa setem-u 10
pa neh
156
mi
I II
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
orswiin
io
oo
n
AAAAA^ "^ I
^AAA^^ "^ I
ooo
5 ^ @
D I I
1 1 hj\fv^f^
14^ k ir rj
:=o=
(s
D (S
©
^O&I > + ®^ III
D
e
(S Q
ci_(S r^sn ^2>-
-31 e
I I I
Al
OOO
o ($_ OOO
OOO
QUI III
J k
-C2>- AAAAAA
U OOO
^ D
o I (? w I
10^ '0' '©' T^ li
Li ^g
III
(^
I I
AAA/VNA _. -CO;:>-
e III '"• I ^ fl
I
I AAAAAA
e
s
D e
^yi
^»--ih^
ci O ^3
I AAAAAA
I
OOO 0
11 neteru ii. dri-d-nek ka-hrd-ka da en hef db septet-f em nuh yeti her reti-k
hehs her hrd-f em qehqeh em het db scfcinekei dat en nub fer hebs retuui
12 12. baku-d en na semu ent Mut lensii mesi dru ein viatii em hetu-nub dru
em nub nefer em hut'a umet em meh em dat neb dri en Ptah usey^etu en
1 3 hat pehui i3. dperu em katemet-set hetep heru db her na denre d dru-d-nu
I VII. — I. dri-d-nek utu ddai en paik redt teka em nub nefer yapui en
katemet sept ddai ^eru
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
D
i ooo <=:;
D
ooo
ooo
p:d^"
n
157
C3
1
CF=0
t^t^
^^
w
i'
I ^ III ^~^
III I o Di I I
(2
:1
01 I I
I I I I
~J\ g> AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAA/\AA 'P^
AAAAAA Ci
^
« A
I I I
Zl X^i
I
l[^£^
I
I I I I I ====.31
f^■^^^
^ I I
I AAAAAA
fj^'
^ I
i:i El
^ ^
^ I I
o I I
m jj I c^ 4=?^ 4
=1:^ ©will c. Ill I
Q.
^•^ — (D—
Dm A
O III D
O III
Ul I I
^111
■e
kufa em hef yjsr yapi em nub er han sat 2. tdu-d-nek met en febd en tep 2
en neferu er set'efau neier helepu-k em dmenit er yjent-u er Uast er
teni renpit er sed§t hntu-k em iieferu uahi 3. vidsi-d-nek en ?ta 3
haqu en ta pet paut haireka taiu set en paik dbbaa tdu-d ta uat er
Uast md relet er seta yeft-k yer kaui dH 4. uah-d-nek dbt em hebu 4
tep trdiu er madu er feft-k er teni yjdd-k du dper em ta heqt ah aptu
drpii jieter sentrd
158
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
s
(3 ^
iiNSsc:
(S
^
(^
©
(S
. I
u
(5
^J).
I VV I
A
s
(2
3 j I AAAAAA
J I C^SID
OOO
-^ AAA
AAA^^^ r^?T?^ AAAAAA
-, LJkJC AAAAAA
,.T--^^ AAAAAA V^
0
A
A
D o
D (3
J
1i
OOO 0
-^5-
I I I ^^ EIEIII
El
Ld
ci o I
OOO
^ 1
,(5 e
1
1^^?) I
^ A
/^^a: a« rd sen du-sen hetrd em matit her seru rutu em hau yu neb d
5 dni-d en ka-k 5, sdqhu-d-7iek uda-k hpsi User -hat en meh iad mdb
her tep dtiir em di ddai "/ente^ en bdait ieka em nub nefer er han nu
6 md sekti Rd ndi i-f Beyat dnj^ maat-nebu en 6. pa petrd-f peru-ur da
em yennu-f en nub nefer em meh em dat neb md het-dat heri §efit
7 em nub em hdt er pehui mautu em ddrdufet yer at/ 7. seta- d- nek
Punt em
I
%lii
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
-n I I
159
A I
s
($.
/VSAAAA
\ \\ W I I
e °"fl(^ ^
I I I I
_M^ <S I I I I I I I I
F^q -^3^ F=^ [^^^^ feC^
( r I ci III (3 III f-w~ii I 1
Ul
vWj I AA/NAAA
I 0^1 o e
( I I
Y
I I
ra^ ^ I
f:i
e
]mi
I Ai I I .^
AAAAAA 1 1 1 11 n mint i
AA/VW\ A/V\AA^
^ ^P^t^t ^ ^.
" I _E^ c=^ (^
I III
/i\
^ ^ %l^i ^
I .^ I
(g ,_w_
I A ^
I AAAAAA ;
f P
I I I
dnii reri neter het-k her tep tuait teka-d nehmit neter sentrd em paik
dhbaa bu petrd-u an fer reku-d 8. dri-d-nek qarere inene§ baairc em pet 8
setebeh em ydu-sen tep uaf-ur tdu-d-nu heru pet hem viene§ dper
em qetut qennu dn rd-sen er yent yet ta Tah set pehuu ta er naik re-hef
ddai em Uast neytu-d g. dri-d-nek menmen em qemd rnehi yer dh aptu g
dat em hefnu yer mer dh ami mer rutuu sati qennu em-
sa-sen
i6o
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
u
1
JTT
(a
P=^^
1
(3
^ D
§1 i§i
I'. , , £^^ I
e
AAAAA/\
III 1D e III
fwi
°^
o I ' — ' Q s
^ w
^ o I
s
(?)
--^^ oiii I Qiii
AAAAAA I I I I I (3
\ ^ El Pi
U
e
^ X
f^^^ m
Si D^ I "^I^ II
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
C*C=<k
I Li-^-^-,
m
m
cz^Xl I I
^ 0(j p--e-
AAAAAA
AAAAA^
AAAA/V^
1^
A AAAAAA n f1
(^
(^
.] I
s
D (^111 ^1 I D A
^ I
k '^IM K¥^ l&PI^
1 1 1
^
.^1
^1
i3
y^er simu en ah er semad-u en ka-k em heb-k nebu hetep ab-k her hrd-sen
10 pa heq paut neteru lo. dri-d-nek kamu en drpu em Ul-reset Ut-mehet \
emmdtet an rd-seii keieyu em qemd em reft d§t sedH-set em ta mehi
11 md hefnu dper-sei em kamu em haqu set yer mer (?) em seMei-d ii. dper^
yer sekni yer sesetku drpu md sta ?jm er henk-u er yeft-k em Uast\
12 Tieylud 12. teka-d nut-k Uast em mennii ayay dsi hu[?)-re menhet er
1 3 &erdti-k i3. qet-d pa en
i
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES III.
i6i
(t
^
AAAAAA T
nrrm
II
nTim
CD
III
(3 o
III
OOO
D <S
^^1
/) ooo.B't^ III
D ^
vni.
."¥".
I -- r^a- ^Ki
Ci (3
CT-I]
IDi I I
OOO
1
/\f\A/\AJ\ AAAAAA
(^ w
I °^
m
t^!^
Ill
HI
1^
w
(r~zi
O
(^IMill f i P
(S
I I
^ §
:1
AAAAAA 0
AAAAAA
w
n AAAAAA I r\ AAyVWA /7\
^ 4oo l'
/WVVVN
LJ
- ill
^- ^*^i I I
sa-k Xensu em Uast em dner nefer en rut bdait dner qem teka-d naif hetrd
sehaut em nub yapui en smu ?7id yut ent pet VIII. — i. baku-d en naik i
seviic em hetu nub em dat neb iepsi dn en ddui-d 2. dri-d-nek fafat iepsi 2
em nut ta mehi semen-d em dmi-nek er neheh per (Rd-meses heq Annu
any Ufa senb da neytu yertu nef er ren er &ad er neheh 3. teheni-d 3
nef Ta-merd yer dnnu-sen hememu ta neb tut em yennu-f dper em
kamu
l62
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
m
W
A
Q /WAAAA A
=) I n AAAAAA C3
3 1 I I I I I
, I I 111
^ n
:.^ Cln I 1 1
u
•SI
1
>SI
I I I
'^ 644 I'
ci(al
©
/n
^^^
,^
A
^ (3
ill s
AAAAAA
I 6
£53^
^K
\H^ \
I I I
irsn I D
c^ \> I I
J
1
) I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA \>^
AA/\A/V^ V
AAAA (p
W (3
A III
Ml
:h
D (^111
^fl P
D
-e-
^AAAAA f^ _
.\AAAAA
y\ AAAAAA AAAAAA
A AAAAA^
(^
1
1 AAAAA^
^l
'I ^ in
4 flfl^z' duseiu sutidi em hnti neb benerd aiep 4. /^r teka-sen uai sedehen
5 <?OT hurere ta neb dst dufi tetemet mdtet §d 5. dri-d nef ka en Qemt
hah em taiu em ta-u ddai en t'etiu yer drert dnhu evi sehti em qet-u
6 7nd dtur teka em memm 6. ddai her uat-u neb d§t neheh dm -sen er
Mi nu utebu er mdsi-u en ka-k er Uast neylu-d drpu md seta
7 mu dn rd-sen er 7. henk-u cr yefl hrd-k em dmenii 8. qet-d-nek
neter hct-k em
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
1 63
^S
/VAA/VNA
^■-
/\A/\AAft
^
[^
[^
■li
I I I
ooo
£j O ^^-^
I III D (^
amnlii
D ^
(3 w I I I
\^
fip
/.^.
f'^t ITII I- 1
J
21
S S o I) w
1 1 1
J^_
(5
I I I
^ w (S
/vwvsA y\ III
I I I
1 cr~z]
III'
^ (3
AAAAAA AAAAAA III v5_
'^^
tlf^, 1f]^.^i P2^=l
fennu sat-f semenfet em drit metifet em drier en diina seba-f hetrd-f em
nub hutii yjemt yapu em dat neb md sesui pet g. mesi-d semu-k iepsi g
sefddi dm-f md Rd s-het'-nef ta em sati-f Amen en (Rd-meses heq Annu
any utii senb ren-f ur §epsi meh-d per-f em henu hent dn-nd em taiti Sati
10. neter het unnut em td iemamu mesui buua s-yeperu-nd re-hef-f bah em lo
yet ta neb ieniutu-f tekeni-u er heri menmen-tuf ii. sed§t-u er §d viefctu ii
duaa semadu en
164
Uj
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
,1111111. p, ri ^-^ °*— ^ .^'O 'WSAAA
^m k
^ n
^=0)
_2a. I
I
(^ w
a I
u'
e
J^
I "1 I
/n
/L
n ^
D (^ III
i3
o
I I I
AAAAAA
D
If^
I I I II
Jj^iob Y
lie T ^i^ ^'P^l
t5 ^
w
^ (9
01 I I
jU^^
AAAAAA vli-
AAAAAA Q Q
IX.
/I\
m [^TD
Jra^^
w
,1 % n^ C^MIll
,fW|
1- illl f-k'l - ft
^a-y »^/(?r hetepu em dmenit meh db embah-f rd en uia yer reui yepen
12 hamu yer dri pet 12. kamu yer drpu dper yer teka-sen renpd hurere neb
i3 i3. dri-d-nek per iepsi em ta V.ent yeti her ren-k iepsi mdtet heri per
^ D
{Ra-mcses heq Atmu any titii senb aa neytu men yer ren-k er neheh
1 IX. —— I. (/et-d-nek het §eta em ta en Taha mdtet yut ent pet enti em heri la het
2 [Rd-vieses-heq Annu any ut'a senb em pa Katidna 2. em dmi en ren-k mesi-
d semu-k ur hetep
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
165
1^1 - (1MI]| fiP
A
(3
f^^^-^v^ VX ' ^3
I I
lu
0 N ^ I I I 3 Es. 0 p^^ I
(3 |^f\/\/l I
Q ■
k
§
AAAAAA
III I
1- E^ 1^11
PS^T
y 4o* I'
(3
/l^ ^^
/I\
P,
1$ I
-^•'^ I I I I I
iW A
Q "> ^ AAAAAA Q
TIT
(3
[r~zi
th
e
Mli^ P
em I I II I I
"^^'^ 5 "IK R '^ '
I I I I ^^Xvi
=^ /l^
/VsAAAA A\ V0
AAA/VSA AAAAAA
I I I I I
©
J
I I
e
I I I
©
kill
n
s
s
^ 7 ^,
em yennu-f Amen en [Rd-meses heq Annuj dn-^ ufa senb iii-nef seiu nu
Retennu 3. y.^r dnnii-sen C7i hrd-f md neteri-f seta-d ia temti-nek "^er 3
baku-sen er mdsi-u er Uast nul-k §eta 4. dri-d-nek dbiu em fat'at Ta-merd 4
du-nek paut neteru seufa ia pen qet-d-nu er-pau kamu y^er ienti-sen 5. ahet 5
dat menmen henu dii du-nek er neheh mat-k her hrd-sen enlek paiu nebi iad
t'etta 6. bakn-d en naik semu ddai uru enti e?ii naiu tdt'at taiu Qemt dri-d 6
surt neter het-u 7. unu 7
i66
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III
till _M:^
t r
AAAA/\A I I
I I I I
''=a
VNAAAA
P,T, f ^U-- Pn^l 1
f^xi
mil >
® (^ 9
i I >
e
-^5^
AAA/VAA AAAAAA
I
1^11 ^'f^l 1^11
(^
ilH.,
AAAAAA I
III
^-^^
XX a. I.
"• JT^
^ I
(^ee© nnnn
(3^^ nnnn
(S nnn
t
.5^
4. AAAAAA I AAAAAA
if]^^
ffl
^.
O. AAAAAA
^ ^
^(D
n III
III
nnnn
nnnn
n
n
nnnn
nnnn
nil
111
smut qeh neter hetepu viadu en ka-sen em hau dmenit unu embah-sen
8, pclrd sehui-7td dri-nd neb embah-k dtf-d iepsi neleri neb neteru dtnamu
red neteru em nai-d yru 9. d dru-d-?iek em denre du-d her tep hi XX a. —
I. tamadu t'eruu dpt ^'/82. 2. nebtu dpt gZo. 3. duaa 41 g. 4. renen en
duaa 2go. 5. neka 18. 6. knl 281. 7. her sa j.
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES lit. 167
. "^ °i « III
^•(3^' . ^ 111
v^-^ X c^G (3^(3(3 nnnn
,^. ^I^^I©
17. , ft , jj ^0\ 1 W AAAAftA
1 J^-4 ^ .-^-^
(^^(3(3 npinn
■3.JS5^q^Jo ^^n nil
nnnn
nnnn
"I
16. =0=, (s nnn in
III
X 799 1 1
AAAAftA
nn III
III
XX 0. I. fex, T" nn
(S(S
(5(^
3- <=> %:^ iri I nnn
D e :q* 1 ik (3©
nnn
nn
maau
dmtti 'j4o. g. /?//> iq. 10. «^ 7/22. II. helcp ah §ent •28(y2. 12. a«<7<j
het' I. i3. ///a«« hef ^4- '^\- nerdu i. 15. kahesi 81. 16. ^^/<?/!> 7J9.
17. hetep dat sent J02g. XX d. — i. re dn^ 6820. 2. y/t da dny^ 1410.
3. turpu dny IS34- 4. t'adu dny 1^0.
1 68
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
I I
f
}r\ £^-^ AAAAAA
5^\Ei — Q^ AAAAA^
f'
nnn
nnn
nn
|Ui^
4^
ft I
(3(3(3^
(3
nn
nn
S
D iP X '
I v^\^ AAA/SAA
■@ n
(2(^
nn
{
nn
Q.
^
IL
5
(S
i3.
(?(3 nn
(3(2 nn
(2S
^^>^
15-
LXXV.
.'^ I^P
(2(2^
(3
(S
(oJs^-^P
a
^
I
5. mesl du'/ 4060. 6. aptu en nm dny^ 25,020. 7. viendt ^y^Hlo. 8. />a/^/
a«/f/ 21, "00. 9. padst dnyi 1240. 10. kaire pet 6^10. 11. ^^/^/ apt hnt
126,2^4- 12. ^^r^ w^r w^^ ^/« ;r;«« ;(^r ;(^/ yiiemu 44^- i3. r^/«z/ het'2200.
14. r^a waia 75,500. 15. r^/«« «^aj 1^,^00. LXXV. — i. Tet an suten
Rd-usr-maat meri-Amen any^ ufa senb pa neter aa '^er seru hauti
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
169
'^ 606 1'
l^lfS M^^'^TT
<^^ 2
^ I
f,
e
^'dfTe ■(* AAAAAA ^ U6' |
AAAA/V\
I I 1
©
eli
>^
-^^- I I I
^
i/*** r
.A
11
ra
(^
(£
A X
(3^
(£
0(3© .^^eh^
O ^1 l~i
'\ ^ 6oo~Y AAAAAA
P>l.k"
k Jf]^
(^ ni
>!'
I I
( W J
f]
H\?r. ¥
-£^
I k
(a
e
A D
B
D^^
«« /a menfitu ent hetrd Sairetana pet dH 2. dnyu neb nu ta en Ta- 2
vierd setem-un tau-d dmanm-ten em nai-d fu d dru-d du-d em suten
en reyi un pa ta en 3. Qemt yad em ruti sa neb em dqa-f dn-nu re 3
hen renput qennu yer hat er hau ketey^ du pa ta en Qemt 4. em seru 4
em hequi ud smatnu sennu-f em buaa hiua ki hau yepcru hcr-sa-f em
renput hii du Arsu ud laru 5. emmd-u em ser du mdu-f pa ta fer-f 5
em yerpu
170
.^
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
<2 I
(^
0 (^
I I 1(2 I
e III
T mi
^ -,, ^ ^ D I
(S U (3 ^^-^ I
I I ,
AAAAAA I — —J ill I I I I
("=0)
e
III A
AAAAAA ^ ooo |'
ICTT] III
0
_y^1 AAAAAA "^^^C_ 1 AAAAAA
IM
f iP V -I (£Mi
r"^^
8 n (^
(2
111 fir ^
c^ W
P>
T n¥T?^
AAAAAA
(3
1.
^31 1 I ® 1 *V>=- I I ^ AAAA/V\ I
J
(2 o
6 ^r ^a/-^ ud samu-f dri-f hurd y^ettu du d dru «a neteru nidqet 6. na red
dn semadu-lu hetepu em yennu er-pau yer dr na neteru pend-u er hetep er tat
7 ta dqa-f md seyer-f metti 7. du-sen smen sa-sen per em hat-sen er ( Heq 1
any^ ut'a senb en ta neb er duset-tu iir [Ra-tiser-yaa-setep-en-Ra-meri-Amen
8 any^ ut'a senb sa Ra {Ra-Set-neyt-mcrt-Amcn-meri any ut'a senb 8. du-f
em Heperd Set yeft ne§ti-tu-f du-f sept ta t'er-f unu beit du-f smamt na
g yaku-dbu unu em Ta-merd du-f sedb g. ta dsbut dat en
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
171
^k:
(mm
51
1^
I I
Mi^
rill ra
30
/v
©
(^
I I I I
! m^*'
1
J' :
mii
^ D
O
1
^ n u I
w
H {
^
LXXVI.
I
B
^ D
O (3
^
0
^I.^^
(5
>r^V;
*— * /VSAAAA
(3 T T
^^/«/ duf em \Heq\ dni ufa senb taiu er duset Tmu du-f tdl hrdu septet unu
sehai dmamii sa tub sen-/ unu krd 10. duf smcn er-pau fcr neter hetcpu er 10
semadu en paut nelcru via entdu-sen du-f teheni-d er erpdt em duset Sebu
du-d re-heri da en taiu Qemt em sehen en LXXVI. — i. ta ter-f temti em 1
bti ud du-f hetep em yuti-tuf md paut netcru dru-nef d drit ent Ausdr (?)
yetti em paif suten uda her tep dtru 2. hetep em het-tuf heh Amentet Vast 2
du dtf Amen neb neter u Rd Tmu Ptah
172
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
V^ tl P4^1l
s
s
i
''=0)
ra^ni
— (j^^ I
(§ Will
fi
i^ 3
3S
M] "^ 3 =-
o
(S
-1
ffi
o o
[Z~3
ii^.:^n
^1 SKI vi p. 41 E^ sn
^ 9.
I I I
1
s
^.^ £ I
S(D ^ I
I ^ III
cr-n
SVW^i
I
I
w
U^
I AAAAAA J
I O (a I,-
o eiiij
I 6 A
3 nefer-hrd s-yadu-d em neb taiii er duset utet-d sekp-d daut en dtf-d 3. em
dhahai du ta hetep unf yer hetepii du-ii rehii eft viaa-d em {Heq\ any
4 Ufa senb taui md Heru seheq-f taui er duset Ausdr yddu-k 4. em atf yer
ddrdret ynemu-d ydd §uti ma Tatenen s-7iet'em-k em ienfat Heru yuti tebu-k
5 em yakeru vid Tmu 5. dri-d seyeperu Ta-merd em famu dU em dbuu (?)
6 en het-d seru ddai menfitu ent helrd qennu md hefnu Sairetana 6. Qeheq
an rd-sen
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES III.
173
AVVfil
If: -^ i
0
X I I AAAA^^ j'' I
B ^
III
I I I
III (3 e I I
I W I H?i I w
S^
l_i\-J\. Q I
fl^"l
I AAAAAA
(^
^^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
■^^Tr-rr_B>^ (o JN |
Zl X
D ©
i J! T r I ^ w c=^-er> il I
z] X
i:=!¥
® o I I I
21 ^
-D, w ,
^
<$=K 9
r. . I 1
e
AAAAAA -^^^^
D ^ III
(S
yP,^ A'i-f, k TIT, 1^
cii I I
AAAAAA H V\ ^
^«« em tebd semtet Ta-merdt dri-d seuse^ na ta§ en Qemt er ferti
seyer-d na teha-set em nai-sen 7. taui smamu-d na Tadnduna em nai- 7
sen dauu na Takire Puir sadd dru em sesefi oairetana Uahi en pa
iumd 8. set dru em tem unu haq em sep ud dnnti em haq er Qemt 8
md §d nu utehu senti-d set em neytu udfi her ren-d d§t g. nai-sen g
famu md hefennu hetrd-d-set er feru em hehs sept em re-hef ienut
er tent
174
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
ra
n<SN,2i 10 trttk l^^.^i
lit ^
I r3[\
&\
I I I
AAAAA fS f\ r\ AAAAAA A Tl (^ \S/ \ 7
^1 (Si III
AAAAAA I
Zl X
1
^ III
0
rni
le'
AAAAAA
I I I
Ss
(3 D ^
I n I
IK I
>
(S
X
(S
P<^li 1
I n (s •<s>-
-^5s-
i:
LXXVII.
f]
>1
^
(2
^^.
^111
OS
^ I
k n^ °y
u I
Zl
A III
e
I
'H
10 renpii dri-d seksek Sadaire em mdhdut lo. ^asu '/ef-d 7iai-sefi merhatre
em red-tu '/et-tu Tiai-sen daut emmdlet dn rd-sen tenh dnnu em haq
11 em dnnut Qemt ii. idu-d set en paut neteru em henu er-pau peird-d
tat dmamu - ten em ketef^ seyeru du-u dru em Tamerd t'er suteniiit un
I Rebu Md- LXXVII. — i. kiuaa§a senefem her Qemt du detetu na
temdut pa ret dmetitet kid em Het-Ptah-ka er Qarehana pehti dtrti da
er redai-
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
175
ci (^
'■^J AA/\AAA
^"^ 1
I I I
"^
k fff
Z] X
AAAAAA I i*£_
^^K
D ^
r\ AAA/VAA A
0 (3| I I ^
-^^ -<2>-
^y
I I
X
D ©
\>
^
m^w
J
ffii'klfltlii ra^t
.A
1
X
I I I
^
A D
>^ I
D ©
e
^=5>^
^^v^! ^K
I
I
.^
^ I
n AAAAAA *H-<=3. .C; n AA/VW\ A f\ fV I r- AAAAAA IN fN A AAAAAA pi ^ ^^ \B/ ^ >
L,^<=-i^ P, , J1 I'll k11 L, IkT:^
AA/V\AA J
O (3 III <^^
XII ri^
III ^aSiI
iuf neb 2. ^«/?< a fe^ na temdui en Kutut (?) em renput qennu aU 2
du-sen her Qenit petrd dri-d seksek-sen semamu em sep ud yer-d pa
3. Mdiauaki Rehu Mersahata Qaiqaki &ai Hasa Baqana heteh her 3
snef-sen dm em dnii tdu-d yeti-sen 4. er ymti ia§ Qemt dnu-d 4
sepi-d temu-d em haq dH tenh md aptu er hat sesemut-d hemt-sen
yartti-sen md tela 5. nai-sen dat em tenmi md hefennu ker-d 7iaiu 5
hduti
176
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
m ^ ^J e III (^ III ^
e
(?)
^
I t^^^^^
I /VAAAAA
I I vv I
I I I I I
(3
I I I
1 1 1 1 1 1 r 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
I I I
ZA \\\
S A=> I III
f^^^^
©
qy Q-^
AAAAAA
Q^^
Q^M]
e
^1'
AAr\AAA /^ I
:^^ e
nn ^AAAAA
mn
17 II
AAAAAA
I W II I I
III
kPJ:Q
i.Oiii 1
\>
(3 ann]
Jr
nniD
^ w
!^q
.qf
^
QUID
III
17°
I III
IL
e
J7
III
(?)8 ^
ikfiyi j^^^H
I I I
^ I
<?w «^;(/ ^i?r ren-d tdu-d-nu heru pet ddai en tndhadut dbu dru em
6 6. henu menii her ren-d hemt-sen yartii-sen dru etnmdiet mdsi-d
nai-sen daut er per Amen dru-7ief vienrnemU hid heh dri-d ynejiiet
7 7. dat urt em set Ainu du-set dnhu-tu em sebti tJid tu en bdat em
faut en t'ataui em senti ta yi meh mdb -yer desemet nai-f hetrd sebaut
8 8. seqhu em d& nai-u qerdu em yant yer madui seqhu-d men§ ddai baire
er hat-
I I I I mrli '*^ ■
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
<5o,
I A X
I AAAAAA
I 0 em
\h% k
177
I I I
(? Ill
AAAAAA
I I I
1
I I I
^
^(3
HJI
e
^''^ 1
r\ /WVAAA l\
Mill
e
A
^/^AAAA
e.
I
^ 1 1
o (3
\>
l\ V\ w
A
i:^ p;
/i\
J
[~] AAAAAA
_A^ ^-='
e
O
I I I
I I I
H SQ:£\£)
m
O (^
f^^^
I I t
II
A X
AAAAAA .
D <Si I I
I I I
ri AAAAAA
I I I
(^
1
S IQ^y]
A
^ I
n AAAAAA I n
@e
I I I
j^« dper em qetut qennu §esu em tennu nai-sen g. heru pet en men§ g
dm-sen yer rutu hututi er setebhu-u atep em yet Qemt an rd-sen du
em tennu neb md febd utui em pa iumd da en 10. mu Qet set sper 10
er set ent Punt dn yadmu-set tu ufa yer her it atep na men& baire em yet
Neter-tauit 11. em bdaiu neb ietat ent set-sen dnti qennu ent Punt atep 11
md febd dn rd-sen nai-sen mesu seru en Neter-tauit iu er hat dnnu-sen
12. em hrd-u 12
12
lyS
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
> I III A ii I I I iL
J\ AAAAAA I
jj(S III I
<:^ D
f^^^^
zn W
^
I I I
A ^ ^1^
^ \\ ^ I f'=U) 1 1 1
i3
I I I I
^-^ AAAAAA
r S> AAAAAA \>
^i:\
® T(S
A
@(5
A
k u
^:5^
\\ A
Ei kZ E'
Jflk^llrl. \^ P,T, IP^i ^-^i k
LXXVIII.
AAAAAA
w i?
5^0° r
A
J J
^
0
ni«'
(s
pfsi rf^^i:^ f %':
^r Qemi set sper du seufau er set Qehti set viendu em hetep y^eri y^et dnnu-
i3 set atep em herti her dadaiu her red atep er i3. dhdu her dtru merit Qebti
utui em yet en hrdu sper em Heb mdsi em dnnu embah md bdaiu nai-sen
1 mesu serii em daui en hrd-d LXXVIII. — i. sensen-ta heberber en left
hrd-d td-d set en paut neteru nebu ta pen er sehetep hduii-u tep tuat
2 utui-d nai-d dputi z. er set Aaddka er na fciu yiemt ddaiu enti em duset ten
du nai-sen meni
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
IL (5
D
179
AAA/VAA f\ n ra
. ft -^ ft 1
r\ AAAAAA ,,-=^ »~
.m
170
I III
1 1
1 1
(3
^(^
^
A
m
w •
-J
5 rSmir\
^ n I A X
•^^ I AAAAAA , I*/" ,
[ffll o I 0 ^1 I I
D (2111
01
A/VA'WA T WAAAA @
'" V I °> P,T, J'¥li
U^Mrn^'^* ^
(^^
f^^^
o III
o 111
w A
I Ia^ (2 (2
Ml □
^ iooo 000 tB^^ t^^ 5
^ 7 Zl X
("=0)
AA^^^A I — i«^
III I D (El I I
■^±±=. H III
r\ AAAAAA AAAAAA
1. I
J^^^^
a/^ ;fer« ^^/^;f em herti her nai-u 3. dadaiu bti setem-f fer-d fer sutenit qemit 3
nai-scn y^au atep feri yemt atep via febd er nai-sen meni 4. utu em hrdu 4
er Qemi sper ufa fa dru em Sdlen yeri pa se&et em tebt yemt qennu md
hefennu du em dntiu en 5. nub en sep yemt tdu-d, maa-sen bu-nebu md bdaiu 5
6. utu-d dbuu seru er set mdfek ent mut-d Het-hert hent mdfek mdsi-nes 6
hef nub sutennu mdku yet 7. qennu embah-s mdtet id dnu-nd bdaiu en 7
mdfek madt em dref
12*
i8o
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES HI.
w A
Zl J- ^If:
^ V 111 /v
8 B
n<^^
T
W 9
A I
I I
(£
^
1 - Z.^\> >^ Ml]
ra
J'¥l
1^1 (^
x^
o
-Mi
ri^ p,T, --m: p^h-.
n
f>
[W1
AAA/V\A
"''^ ^^
O le
-2^
AAAAAA _^_^ 0>>'^^ i *2 (J U "^^ I AAAA/W'
1^^
(^
(5
.(S
8 fl^/ wioji embah-d bu petrd-u an 8. fer sutenit dri-d serut ta fer-f
g em mennu her ayay^ tdu-d heftis reyit em nai-u qubu tdu-d iemi g. ta
set nu Ta-merd iut-s seusey^-O er duset mer-nes dn teha-set katu bu-
10 nebu her uat tdu-d hems mdki ent hetrd lo. em rek-d oatretana
11 Qeheq em nai-sen temdut sfer qa en atiu dn fiu heri dn seki ii. en
Kc§ yerui en Xare pet - u f^ddu - u kiremd em yennu rd-u du - sen sou
teiu
f
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
i8i
(]^ra^n]
I rii
(3 III I c^i. jt I III ^== III .wwvA OS III H .mi
Q. o
I III!
rn
^-Ik.
AAA/WA
I^H Ir^ K I -^y Pfl
B
Ci^ I
I D I
1^
(^'*=u)^l C |\l c*==^
I o^l
LXXIX.
J
c
(S
l]
(S
e
AAAAAA (p (? n
R5 AAAAAA
Ifl
I I I
AA^^A^ ^
VWAA >
^ 1
(So -<2>-
S o 2 -<2>-
X
(^
.^J^
^**id ^
P^-
(S
^^^t ■!
^fer dhahai 12. nai-u hemt er hddu yartu-u er-kes-u an ennu-u ha-u 12
db-sen hana dii-d emma-u em tie-^lu tndkit hat-set i3. dri-d sedni ta i3
ter-f em kaut refit pat hameinu em t'aui hemt sekt-d sa em betaui-f tdu-d-
nef nefu LXXIX. — i. nehemu-d sti md 7ieftu utennu err-ef tdu-d i
sa neb her mdten-f em nai-sen temdut dri-d sednyi keteyi em ya en sebaut
2. dri-d sept ta em nemu unu-f fekau pa ta sou nefer em tai-d sutenit dri-d 2
fiefer en
l82
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES HI.
■? A AAAA/NA /WSAAA I
I
^^^
;i?|
I I I I I I ^^ a; I I I
AAAAAA r\ J\ I
1^1 \
Sl° °=Z
\{
°3l J
I 1\— "I AAAAAA
X
^
zs
f\£^
^ ^^1
^C Ci
I t=^
S H
.1
I I I
Qkl
\ M^ H=»^p"
(3 ^
3 na neieru md na red 3. dn-nd ent neb md bu-nebu dri-d sutejiit her tep ta em
4 { Heq J taui du-ten em henu y^er retiii-d dii dek ia§at du-te?i 4 . nefertu her db-d md
yfut-ten mehi-ten em nai-dutut nai-d teteiei petrd helep-d em Akert md dtef-dRd
5 5. §ebennu-d paut neteru aai em pet ta tuat smeti Amen-Rd sa-d er duset-d seiep-f
6 daut-d em hctep em \Heq\ taui scnei'em her diiset 6. Heru em neb iaiu ynem-
nef em atf md Taienen {Ra-user-maat-setep-cn-Amen any^ ufa senb sa-d
7 sems en Ra utet-su t'esef (Ra-meses-heq-maat-Amen-meri dn-^ ufa senb 7. stfi
THE ANNALS OF R AMESES II f.
i83
¥1 ^^1 ¥ k 1^4
31
^^n
'I k
:m
^
^
-, I /\A/VV\A
("^xD
(O w I
lii- 2^
e
AA^^AA AAA/VV\ Q
I I I
@ ^7X (5^
O I D e
I I I u^ n
p^l
tw A
AAAAAA AAA^AA
I I
I AAAAAA
S I ^
n O II i-^*^-,
I I r
10 (J<S ^ ®
I I I ^ S
^A(^AAA
I I I
J ^^ ^°
w I
(S
/L
I I I
n
.^.□i.
©
/v^AAA^ tiiiii t TT
^-^^^ — AAAAAA \—
C»=<k
u
I I ^1
i'a ^/«f« /^r em hdt-f ydati em neb taui md Tateyien duf md sa Madti
hesi her dtf-f temdu en tehui-f 8. senti ta embah-f d y^abu-nef iesi su 8
em data neb tuaic-su seua§-su seda-d neferu-f md d dru- g. ten en Rd g
tep tuaut yerpu-nef dnnu-ten dt-f §epsi d mdsi-nef na baireka en
taiu set meh em nai-f fetet lo, utut yertii-d dm- ten bd tepi-re-f ufa- lo
ten yer baiu-f baku-nef em tep ud em kat neb dthu-nef mennu seht-nef
II. vieru d ii
184
THE ANNALS OF RAMESES III.
^ II AAAAAA
I (20 III
(3
AAAftAA
I I I
1 AAA/'
o
(3
1^^"^
" '^i 1! ? t ^^ ^
il:
(^ ©3
1
%
= 31
@B^]|fiP¥-l
li CfMH:^JSi]| fiP Af
drit-nef drru eni ddut-ten yeperu en ten hestu-tuf yer kau-f hru neb utu-nef
12 Amen suienit-tuf her tep ta qeb-f nef dhdu-f 12. er suien neb suten net
neb taui iRd-user-madt-setep-efi-Amen
meses-heq-maat-meri-Amen any ufa senb ta any fetta
any ufa senb sa Ra neb yau [Ra-
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
1 r^ n n
o 1 ^
f °a 1
^^icnr
1
^
nr-n
O
I AAAAAA Mf
/VWNAA j]
Ml
^s^
M V 1 ^M
AAAAAA ^».__
0 ^^
I
Z]
I. Renpit faut ua abet ua iat yer hen en suten net (or bat) (Amen-zneri
P-anyi any fetta utu fet hen setem em dri-nd em hau er tepau nuk suten
tdt neter se§ep any en Tern per em yat matennu etii heq
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
185
1^
M k P^i: 1 J T]1 = ¥
^ *\ AA/\AAA
^ -^ f' ^ 1^ ± [^ ^ t
„^ ^^
1
^
' 1 1 1 1 1
1 1 1 1 1.
fSmS^
^^
^5=K
mm
1^
I I I
AAAAAA
s s
■^^aLzir,
CT-I]
(3H !□
U I
s
r^ PE
\70>
— **~~ lllllllll
I I I IIIMIIII
sent-nef sent er-f -z. sa en ??iul-/ dii-f er heq em siiht neler nefer neteru 2
meri sa Rd drit em ddui-f [Amen-ineri P-dnyi iu-enlu er t'et en hen-f du un
ser en dmentet hd ur em Neter TafneyB em sept em Heseb-ka em Hap
em Z. em An em Per-nub em Hef-dneb det-nef dmentet em mdqet-f em ^
pehiuu er det-tauiyent em mdki d§t tauitemt em yd-fhdu hequ het (?) em Besem
em sau retui-fdn yetem en sebtet-[sen] 4. sept nu resu Afertem Per-iRd-yerpi^)- 4
yepcr
Neter-het-sebak Per-mafa dekan& temdt nebt en dmentet seies-sen aa
1 86
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
Tffff .6. Q o
^ III I f^^^-^
'lllllllll — " — /^AJkAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ^-*-^ r
in:
®^®
^ 5
1 1 «ifl^
AAAA/NA AAAAAA
AAAAAA -^0>-
1^ k Pt'
A
A
A D Zl A
»
P^:
^JJ
D
_^'
in
imjj
f^ ^^ T^;}, f^l .^
i "^ 1 AAA/VW AA/VAAA
nH J A 'wvAAA y I
TX ^ AAAAAA
0
3 n
I A/
> I I
\AAA I
IV i® c^ III
° M ■' AAAAAA ■*■ ^,,=.
f// sent-f an-f sii er sept ablet un-sen nef md enen Het-benmi Taiufait Suten-
het Per-neh-tep-dhet mdk 5. kua er Suten-henen (or Henen-su) dri-nef su
em set em re dn ertd per peru dn ertd dq dqu her aba via hru neb fai-nef
su em rer-s neb ha neb rey^ sa-f td-f sa neb hems her pe§-f em hdu hequ hetu (?)
dhd en 6. em ur db sebd db-f du un enen seru hdu mer md&a entet
em nut-sen hab en hen-f md hru neb em fet dn du ker-nek er es yetn ta rest]
sept nu y.enfen Tafneyd em det en hrd-f
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
187
A
AAAAAA AAAAAA r-A/-Af^
St\l\/\f\l\ W I
A
O Ci
\U D]
11
y r-i? a^m^ 9. AAAAAA
f '' ^^^ I mil '' — <3r
I Mm. I ci -rnTT-
rixndt:
A
A
[y II AAAAAA 1/
^
_S
^>>^ 1
n »s 0, /"^ Tl <1 :> n n AAAAAA /-\
j£:^
§.
/ 1
~7r-
I I I
Q^
mm 9
m '
r^
HI I II I mil n
AA/\AAft AAAA/V\,
^^^
fl« qevi-f y^esef d-f [Nemared^ ^.hden Het-ur du seyanen-nef sebtet 7
en Neferus uhen-nef nut-f tesef em sent en det-7ief su er kua er ket nut mdk su
km er tin em sau retui-f udan-nefmu en hen-f dhd-f hen[d]-f md ud em
8. sept ent Uah td-f-tief fequ er tdtd db-f em yet 7ieb qem-nef dhd en hab en 8
hen-f en hdu meru mdki entet her Qemt des Puarma hend des Rd-mersekni
hend des neb nu hen-f efitet her Qemt seb em sek des aba rer g. heq 9
red-s menmen-s dhdi-s her tep dter
i88
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
^ .
■A-
P
o
^A^AA^ <2>-
/VA/VvAA y I
J
■^^ A
@
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I I I
©
^kBTl^i^ k P,
1^^
[Kl
A
AWVNA
I I I
> f1
.^2::^ 1
Q^
AAAAAA -^1 I ^^
AA/\AAA
^=1 -i
AAAAAA
I t I
A
[Kx
III Q
m
£i o
vj— " iZLl I AAAAAA jJ
II n A'O^i
AAAA/NA £1^
A
~\ Q AAAAAA V
I 1^ I
I AAAAAA
"==^
(sic)
.^JL^
d?/« er/ci/ per hejiliu er seyet em ertdt seka sekau kua er y^ent en Uti aba er-es
ma, hru neb dhd-en-sen dri mdtel dhd en hen-/ seb mdia er Qemi her hen-sen
10 ur sep sen dm 10. kerh em sey^er en held aba-ten yeft maa ser-nef aba
em ua dr fet-f sdn en mdki Bent hetrd en ket nut dy hems- ten er iu mdia-f
11 aba-ten yeft tet-f dr un yer neyu-f em ket nut dmmd 11. sdn-tu-en-sen hdu
enen dn-nef er neyu-f Oehennu md§a en meh db dmmd ser-tu-en-sen aba 1
em tepdu fet dn rey-
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
189
I I I I v^ I
A
o
ra
£I~3 V__^
/WA^AA n n
q 'i
ji^uu^a
AAAA/V I
1
A
I I I
a \ 111
AAA^AA
A III
AAAAAA
z] A I I I
5^^__^ AAAAAA
AAArv>A
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
1®
^ 1^. ^
7^;;?;^ ^ AAAAAA
^
Q^
^J^ 1
l^fl
,-fU.
.<2>-
fll!]
■>-n^
1^
I I I
A P^
AAAAAA
EMIl
AAAAAA I
AAA^yV\
I I I
AAAA/VV r^
AAAAAA
/VWVNA I
14 -^
I AAAAAA
I I I I
Ml-
Ay \ \ t
I I I o I L-'^ I I I
T'
crv
f
» a§-nef em seneh md§a neheb qenmi tep en dh-k 12. a ar/'/ J^^ ^;?i a(5fl 12
rey^-nek Amen pa neter uiu-n dr sper-den er yennu en Uast feft en Apt
dq-den em mu db-den em dter unfj-Ben em fep hirem pet sefe^ aba em
dbd i3. ser em neb pehtpeht dn tin pehipeht en der em yem-f dri-f sou i3
a em neyt a du dU td sa en dntiu du ud Bet-/ sa ya net-ten em mu nu
yau-f sen-ten ta yeft-f fet- 14. ten nef dmmd en-n uat dba-n em yaibit 14
yepe&-k famu
igo
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
A
e ra
^^n:^
I I I
A
Ci AAAAAA
ra ra
( I I
f=Gi
h- 1
I I I
cr^
1^""^
0
ill I
I I I
fcc£
O
A
15
AAAAAA
AA,VVVA
AAAAAA,
fj
AAAAAA AAAAAA
'^
I I I
^'
''^^^^
U^ cKi
A
>=c2i^ D
16
:^=J:ac
A
I I I
AAAAAA I
© Ci I I I I
^=cat;
A
1 1 V AAAA*
A I
AAAAAA I
utu-nek y^eper het-f en hethen-f dH dhd en eridt-en-seti her fat-sen embah
hen-f an refi-k dri-f-eti-n yepe^ sehi-k men md^a-k tai-k em fat-n her uat
15 neb heqt-k 15. dfem db-n an qen-k td-en-n yepei nerd-iu en seya ren-k
an qem en md§a des-f em hemt nimd mdtet-k dm entek suten neyt art
16 em ddui-f vier nu kat dba nd pu drit-en-sen em 16. yet sper-sen er Uast
drit-en-sen md fetet neb en hen-f nd pu dri-en-sen em yet her dter qem-sen
dhdu qenu
\
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
191
A
^ k
2
/I\
^ 4<J6 J*
A
Q
I I I
17
D^
-c2>
r^
I I I
/\A/\A/\A
0
AAAAAA
I I I
^
AAAA^^ AAAAAA
I I I
A- 2
AAAAAA ^M) AAAAAA
@
_^
n AAAAAA ,-, ^ r, f^
(3S] cn (^is
== Z!
r
V
iu em f^ent ^er mdia yennu Best qen neb ent ta meht sept em ydai tm
rd I'], er aba er mdki hen-f dhd en dri yai dat dm-sen an rey dennii
heq mdia-seti hend dhdu-sen dn em seqeru any er bu yer hen-f Sem pu
drit-en-sen er yent en Sulen-henen her ser dba er tat rey hdu hend siiiem'u
nu ta resu ds suten yNemared hen[d] 18. suten (Auitapedj ser en Mdiudi
Saidnq enPer-Ausdr-neb-Tettet hend ser da en MdSudi Tet-Amen-df-dny en
Per-ba-7ieb-Tettet hend sa-f sems entet em mer mdki en Per-Tehuti-dp-rehhu
17
18
192
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
I
PkPS H
19
-nI-P
d"
AAAAAA/I (^ ^2i
o 0®
I Tc^^^
J
^AAAA^
AAAAAA ^ r-i7
-f : If
Inrirl
-<CS>- AAAA^^
f1,
I I
^
^
AAAAAA
I I I
.4
^^^^^ D
ra
.<2>-
|Umii,
;:=£a&;
I s ®
o •
1 9 mdki eti erpd Baken-7iefi hend sa-f sems ser en Md§udi ig. Nesnaqti em
Heseb-ka ser neb t'a mehet entet em ta resu hend suten i Uasarken J entet em
Per-Bast hend Uu-en-Rd-nefert hd neb hequ hetu (?) her dmentet her dbtet
tauu her-dbu temt her mu ud em sau retui en ser da en Ament heq hetu ia
20 meht ncter hen Netet neb Sat 20. sem en Ptah Tafneytd per pu dri-en-sen
er sen dhd en sen art '/ai dai dm-sen ur er yet neb heq dhdu-sen her dter fa
pu drit en sepi men her dmentet em hu Per-peka hef eref ta
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
ig3
O
©II A ^^
I
I AAAAAA
n
I
^K
>
AAAAAA
I I I
ra ra
\>
\oJ ^ AAAAAA
1° 1^ ==■
AAAAAA V\ AAAAAA
0
D ©
22 ^P^
^
P
AAAAAA
I I I
Aaaaaaa ,;^ ^"\l
£)
^
I •^
^fl^l
I HM u ip 1 1 HI
AA/V\Aa AAAAAA
5^.'
D ®
^
£)
- -2 TT- AAAAAA
I I '^^ SE
I 0
I
I I
^
AAAAAA
:l I I
^ 9
I I I TffFF
UTTD [^^^ I
■A'
Z] A
A Si I
/««/ ^^ j^» /a en vienfitu en hen-f 21. er-sen dbey^ menfiiu en menfitu aha 21
en sma-sen red dm-sen di semsem an re-^ tennu en heteh yeper em sepi
udr-sen er la meh em seyet qat qesen er yet neb rey yai drit en dvi-sen red
sa 22 dr . . . . suten Nemared em yent er resu yefi fet-tu nef 22
temennu em yent en yerui md menfitu nu hen-f heq red-f menmen-f dhd en
aq-nef er yent en Unnu vienfitti mi hen-f her tep dter her meri 23. <?;// Un dhd 23
en setem-sen su §en-en-seti Un her dft-s dn ertd per peru dn erldt dq dqu
i3
194
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
mj
A
[
i I I
QHMm] a f
I ^AAAA^ «i
fl! '-^
-C2>-
r I I
ol I I
5ak
24
D © I ©
(1^
I D
I
I I
A'
A'
A
A
A- '-1^ P
.^
I I I
0=1 0%'
I AAAAAA I 1 — Zl
f
o
n
.1^
;:=:.c2*g,
25
A
A
Q^
_^ Xo
A
(]^=> "^[^ ^2>-(j -<2>|| ^^ \'^.
1 q
J
-<2=-
A
o D
heb-en-sen er smd en hen en suien tiet (or bat) Ameti-meri P-dnyi td dny^ em
het neb drit-en-sen em neyj neb en hen-f dhd en hen-f ydr hers ind dbii an
24 du ertdt- 24. en-sen sep sepi em menfitu nu ta meht er tdt per per dm-sen
er set'et utui-f tern er tdt mer-sen er sek-sen dny-d ?ner-d Rd hesu-d tef-d
25 Amen du-d er yet tes-d uhen-d 25. dri-nef td-d yet-f dba er yd heh dr
her-sa dri-d dru nu dp-renpit uten-d en tef Amen em heb-f nefer dri-f
ydd-f nefer ?m dp-renpit utu-f-d em hetep er maa
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
n a
195
1
26
o
(2
(3 55 Q Ir-^^
%
3l
P3^^^
o D
^ s
ra
o
'-^qr
^011
A
^=^ ^ 27
2:5^ I I ^
^
\7^
^AAAA^
I I I
^^
/W^AA AAAAAA f\/\
I I I '-"^^
IJI
AAAAA/N
I I I
^
"TT AAAAAA AAA^W\
^^ jVAAAA/". AAJ\AAA AAAAAA
U AAAAAA
mj
A
CKi
AAAAAA Ulliil
01 I I
^ .T-, 1^ 12]
28
Zl
®
1
A
^w^« ^ffi ^^^ ^/if/(?r «?^ ^^3 y^// seyd-d su em sein-f 26. ^r ^/Z r^j« <?»^ ^^(5-^ 26
»^^r «« /if <5 ^/>/ kerh em heb men em Uast heb dri-nef Rd em sep tep seyd-d
su er per-f hetep her nest-f hru sedq neter dbet yemet kit hru sen id-d tep taut
nieht tep febd-d dhd en menfitu un ti her 27. Qemt setem pa ydr dri-en-hen-f 27
er-seyi dhd-en-sen aba er Uaseb Per-mdfet det-sen su md kep en mu heb-sen
yer hen-f dn hetep db-s her-s dhd-en-sen aba er Tatehen ur neyt qem-sen su
meh-d 28. em menfitu em qen neb nu ta meht dhd en drit dn (?) eti mdseb 28
i3*
196
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
PE%— P^Mi
h\^
AAAAAA v\ I
0 Jfl
mj
A
I I I
t\/\t\rJ^ 1/ I
z^ O
29
AAAAAA AAAAA/, [\f\
I I I
I I
lllllllll
ra
J- 1
AAA'^V^ y [
I I I
O Ml
1 1 1
-Jl-r r-^a-, tO
A D\> -<2>-
31
i: He Z ^ 01
AAAAAA y I
3o
^
^-1 AAAAA/
o A
•T T 1 1 r
1^^ ui^ k PkPk:^ r^-
^
I I I
^
_^
er-es seyaneji sau-s dri yai dat dm-sen dn rey^ tennu hnd sa en ser en Md
29 [hiafj Tafne-^fid dhd en heb-sen en hen-f hers dn heiep db-f er-es 29. dhd-
en-sen dba er Hei-bennu un yens dq menfiiu nu hen-f er-es dhd en hebsen
en hen-f dn heiep db-f er-es abet [ud] Sat hru paut i pu dri en hen-f em yet
30 er Uast hetes-nef heb Amen em heb Apet nd pu dri en hen-f em 3o. yet er
iemd ent Un per hen-f em senit ent uda tieheb em semsem des emem urit
kft hen-f er peh
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
197
S^
A
o
AAVVAA
I I I AAAAAA
I ^^^1
AAAAAA AAAAAA
.<2>- ftA/NAAA
QyA^
D®
sfl'
32
O
ypA pj:o r^
#
A Dl
AAAAAA 1
X
AAAAAA
I I I
A^/vAAA O
<£?
s
® 6 33
0 ®
^C
^f]'
(sic)
A-- 1^
[Ki
III
o
o ©
Satet db neb yer set-f dhd en hen-f per em yad er 3i. mestetu-f yddr 3i
eres md dbi an du men en dba-ten enen ufefa udp-d dn trdt heles pehiu
idtd sentet-d em ta meh dri-en-sen seyet qat qesen em hu drit-f-nef dm er
dvientet res Xemennu kua er-es 32. md hru neb drit dereri er hebs sebii 32
Bes bak er seyi satetiu her satet yadd her yad dnnu her sma red dm-sen md
hru neb yeper en hru yemet du Unnu sehuua-s en fent ka em Z2t. yenem-s 33
aha en Unnu ertdt su her yat-s senemch yeft en
igS
D ^111
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERT-AMEN.
ra
A
m
0 -<2>- O
00 a,\M\
Q &^
q, ^
O
T y y\ AAAAAA '^^TV ^
AAAA/V^
1 r^i I ^A\ ] ¥1
Zl\
^AA^AA AAAAAA
A
AA^AAA
o D III
1^ n <:
'lacuna ofl 51 &, '^ — 1»
rlacuna oil
L 16 lines J
© II
A
f^-^Br^
S=T^
f
1^
P|fl
5
'^ ^^
«^/ (3a7) dpu per h[a] yer yd neb nefer maa nub datneb ieps hebsu em iens {?'
yad un her iep-f ddrdt tdtd iefi-f dn db en hru di her se[n]evnneh en urer-J
34 dhd en ertdt iu 34. hemt-f suten hemt suten sat Nes-deni-meh er senemmeh
en suten heint suten dpt suten sat suten sent ertdt-en-s her yat-s em per hemt
yeft en suten hemt mdd-[t]en nd suten hemt suten sat suten sent sehetep-ten —
51 Heru nebt dhdt ur baiu-f dau madyeru-f dmmd 51. em-k netnSm
52 semtu sep sen nemd dr sem-tu tiemd semtu .... 52. nek uat en any dn du-
53 d sehi em ieser un-nd 53. reset em
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
199
^^
-\ AAAAAA t) I LI ^;-— —-5, A^^\/VV\ O j-v
' I 1 1 1 r
ITT TT^
r^xD V I
56
D -^^i:^
4^t"lT[P1]^ V
^^AAA/V\ ^^
59 I
(^h A
^^j w^^/ dnund-n emem yaibet-k as un-s ban su 54. y/^er hetep-f 54
hem pu db sdk-f neb-f eti entet em neter baiu maa-nef yet em qebeb
55. dii dau maa ief-f sept-k jnehd em neyenu dhd en ertd-nef su her yat-f 55
embah hen-f 56. Heru neb dhdt an baiu-k dri-s er-d nuk ud em 56
suten henu hetrd em bak er per-het' 57- . • [sd]p bak-sen dri-nd-nek 57
evi hau er seri dhd mad-nef hef nub yesbet mdfek yemt dat neb d§ 58. dhd 58
en meh per-hef em dnnu pen dn-nef semsem em unemi se§e& em dbt seSei ent
nub yesbet dhd en sydd 59. -/ em dhdt-f ufa-f er 59
200
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
^
nil
nil
p3^ r \f{^ u ¥'
Mil III!
MM nil
nil 60 AAAAAA
nil I o ©
62 c
A
f\fSf\fV^ A/VNA/NA
I "--^ ^ ID
61
O D
(1
^ D
I I I
J^^
A D
\ftAAAA y I
C^S] ^
c. n
cr^ cr^
AAAAAA (^T AAAAAA
I I
A'
63
K^l ^
^ §^ I
U AAAAAA
I AAW^A AAAAAA I I I
t:^
Ci c^ ill I
,_A_^ A X AAAAA-\
64
,T", 11^ °1> , , , —
1I-- ? P^^ M
TV
AAAAAA j \^
^\ \ \ 01 II
65 flR ^
"^[^^^ AAAAAA
^^ I I I
ft V
per Tehuti neb Xemennu sma-nef dua uniu apt en tef Tehuii neb "/.emennu
60 yremennu em Per yemennu 60. un an menfitu nu Un her nehem yemiu t'et-sen
61 neferu Heru hetep em 61. nut-f sa Rd P-dnyi dri-k en-n hebs 7iid yti-k Un ufa
62 pu dri en hen-f er ^z.per en suien Nemared §em-nef at neb ent suten per peru-
63 hef-f utd-f er tdt-nef sta-entu 63. nef suten hemt suten sat u?i dn-sen suai
64 hen-f em yd hemt an t'a en hen-f hrd-f er 64. sen ut'a pu dri en hen-f er
65 dh 7iu semsem ut'a en neferu maa-nef 65. seheqer-sen fet-f dnyj-d meri-d Rd
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
20I
^:.^ ^
66 A
!CJ I N ^a^ -H AAAAAA c_l I A
1=^^VV^ <=> r=, ^^ ^==7 <2>-
I ^=111^ JD ^^
J^
O
f=nh
\ V /p AAAAAA
lli ^
67 .2 I
1 T ^
ra
D ©
68
-- r^^t 1
I
(*=ii) 69
^:i
1
\ 1 1
^"=11)
70
ct-dTctt: ^ t^
1
^
jUll^
Sii
ii° 5^ °^
..^;2>- AAA^yVA
I^-- 1^= (^5^]^ l^iiT
1
000
P:
Ill
hunnu fent-d em dn% qesenu enen her db-d sehe- 66. -qer semsemu-d er 66
beta neb dri-nek em kef db-k meter-nd-tu sentit en neb kes 67. ret-k an 67
du yem-nek neter yaibit her-d dn uh-nef sep-d ha dri-s-nd 68. ki dn rey-d 68
an des-d su hers nuk vies em yai s-yeper em suht met- 69. u neter dm-d uah 6g
ka-/ dn drtt-d em yem-f entef utu-nd drit dhd en sdp yet-f er perii-hef
70. §ent-f er neter hetep ent Amen-em-Apt i pu dri en heq en Suten-henen 70
Pef-dd-Bast yer dnnu 71. er per-da nub hef dat neb em semsem em setep 71
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
#
1
I
I T
^
IT] -^^
! -^M X %
AAAAAA
AAA/V\A
\
ra
^^^
A
''^zi::=6
_^
74
ra
o
ffi
Q^
^
V
^
^
1^
AAAAAA
75
,JU.
I I I I A^ :^
^. ^.
n
n PI
M C^E] f ^
^^^gjg. D
V
7-i
8 '
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAA/\
AAAAAA
Ri> i^oi"- ii
AAAAAA
72 ^« a^ ertd-nef su her yat-f embah hen-f fet-f net' hrd-k Heru 72. j«/^« «^//
73 ^'fl A^/ >^fl«?'/ sektu-d tuat mef-kud em kek tdtd-nd 73. het'ef her-f an qem-nd
74 mer-d en hru qesen dhdt-f em hru en aba dp entek pa suten neyt kef a- 74. nek
75 kek her-d du-d er bakd he7i yert-d Suten-henen hetrd 75. er drit-k tut as
76 Heru-yuti her tep dyemu seku un-nef un-nek em suten dn sek-f 76. an sek-k
77 suten net (or bdt) P-dnyi any tetta yet pu dri en hen-f er dp h er kes 77. Rehent
qem-nef PerXerp-yeper-Rd sau-f 6es yetem-f yetem meh em qen neb entta meh
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
2o3
V- raj
A/VVV\^ y I ^ — P[] II J\ AAAAAA
^ f
fi^THi^^.r, f
n^
X A
III
O
/I\
I I I
"^
5^^
^i ? f
I I I
^^
O
0® 79 ^P
To I ^
mj
o I
^AAAAA I rj 11 AAAAAA ^AAA^A
.«:-) /V.AAAA
A
1
^
oV\^^3^
1 ^ >
o on III
I I I
8o m
II
A A
/VvAAAA A/WAAA
I I I
fl^a ^« hen-f heb-en-seji em t'et dnyu em mil (?) i«a 78 //«r« 78
dtiyu em mer dr se§ at an un-nd mdk-ten em dp yer yerdd (?) pu en suten
em hndr sebau nu dny-ten er sam nemmat nu hru pen em mer mer mestet
dnyet 79 ny yefi en ta t'er-f dhd en heb-en-sen en hen-/ er fet mdk 79
neter yaibit her iep-k sa Nut id-f-nek ddui-f ka db-k yeper her a md per
em re en neter mdk su mestu-k en neter her maa-n em re ddui-k mdk nut-k
yeiem-f 80 dm dq dq dm per peru dri hen-f merer-f dhd-en-sen 80
204
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
A
A A
<=^Y\-{^ I
jumxi,
O
Pin
^
^8
I D
f\ """^
^
1
A
^
^^>^.
AAAAAA Q , ?>
^^ ^
I t I
Wa\ \ \
ms
[T-ZI ^-=11
AAftAAA y I
1^ n -^(1
^
AAA/W\
I I I
^''^^^ IT! A
J
£t5
^AAAAA
III
/VAAAA/\
I I I
n
• AAAAAA
■I I I lllllllll
I W I
X A
^
8°^
8
I I I
AAAAAA
I I I
AAAAAA — i<-i2NiJ AAAAAA
/>^r ^^« j(2 ^7/ J^r ^« Md[&ua§] Tafneftd dq pu dri en vienfitu nu hen-f er-es
8 1 an sma-nef ud em red neb qem-nef 8i hen netu er fetem d^-f sap
peru-hef-f er per-hef §ent-f er neter heiepu en ief-f Amen-Rd neb nest taiti nd
pu dri en hen-f em y/t qem-nef Mertem Per-Seker neb sehef fetem-nes du
82 d7i peh-s td-nes aba em db-s se§ep 82 seyi sentet §eft yetem-nes re-
sen dhd en heb-eti-sen hen-f em fet md-ien uat sen efn hrd-ten setep-ten er
merer-ten un dny-ten yeteni mer-ten an se§ hen-d her nut ydemtu dhd-en-un-
J
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
205
AAA/\AA
I I I
#
A A
D ®
^> ':: -rm'^im f Firi P^l
I I I
1
jUUlu,
urn !8 (irjo
°^
I I I
I A D
I AA/VNAft
t
\>
mmnri 1 1
8
A
Ci AAAAftA AAAAA/\
I I I
1^
iP
/VVVW\ AA/\AAA
I I I V ^
A DV^ -<2>-
^^ /J^^ ^ (^
I Q
C"^
tffl]
'^~^^^ rn I A
raj
^^« ^^r a dq en hen-f er yennu en nut-ten mad-nef 83 Menhi yent 83
sehef sap peru-het'-f knt-f er neter hetepu en Amen-em-dpt yet pu dri en hen-f
er dettautt qem-nef sebtet yeiem dnebu meh em menfitu qen nu Ta meh dhd en
se§-sen ydem er-tdt-en-sen her yat 84. [sen] hen-f titu-nek tef-k dtidd-f 84
ent neb taui entek dm-sen entek fieb cntet her-sa ta ufa pu dri en hen-f ertdt
mad db dat en neteru dmu nut ten em dua untu apt yet neb nefer db dhd en
sdp perti-het-f er peru-hef knt-f er neter hetepu 85 Aneb-hefdhd en heb- 85
2o6
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
I I I
8 i
-."U.
D^^-^ 5^
1
©
Zl A ^ Z] A
AAAAAA y AAA/^^A — | t- ^^\
A
;'r ITl"r
I
ci Dl
I 86 m.
D
i1
lOi: ^ PT n ^^^^ z^i
I I I ^ HI ^
n ^-^
-^^^^^
V
D
nn\ ^ni ^ 1
:S1
9
I I I Ci
Ill III
A
AAAAAA n
ra
^^ III
87 p
;:=£2^
S
^P fk
A
^
Y
Wi?/" en sen em tet dm y^etem dm aba yenmc Su em sep tep dq-d dq-f per-[d]
per-f dn yeseftu §emu uten-d dh en Ptah en neteru dviu Aneb-hef terp-d
86 Seker em Mai maa-d dneb-resu-f xei-d em heiep 86 Aneb-hef dt
senb dn rem-hi ne'yenu maa md ref-ten sept tep res dn smatu iid ?ieb dm
dp sebdu udd her neter drit nemmat em "/ak dbti dhd en yetem-sen yetem-
sen fa-sen per menfitu er neh em menfitu nu hen-f em hemu mer qet seqetu
87 87 jnerit ent Afieb-hetet as ser pef en Sa sper er Aneb-heM efn uyu
her hen en 7nenfiiu-f yeimii-f tep neb en
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
Tff]
AAAAAA AAAAAA
r I I
© II
r^^
Ik
o^
— — — hj\N\r^
-H AAAAAA
Q
I I I
! ^
r
in n ^^
A
f- - ^-^ e^ ^k ti
I I I
cr-n cm
£5* ~^ k If]^
- ^ r 0^0 i^T 1
000
<> P^
AAA^AA AAAAAA
I I I Ci
I I I
I ^^. I I I
n ^1
A VVfi ^
ii °
D^ .<2>- ^^^_
© II <=
O A
Q 1^^^
;==cac;
menfitu-f [tem]t red 8000 her hen en sen ur sep sen mdk Men-nefer meh em
menfitu em tep neb nu ta viehi pert [?] belet per neb ient her nemesmes yai
neb nu 88 sebtet qet desem ur em drit en hemt er yd dter em rer dbtet
dn qemtu aba dm viet'et ti meh em dua peru-hef dper em yet neb he f nub yemt
hebs neter sendrd dien seft &em-d td-d yet en seru meh un-d en-sen sept-
sen yeper-d em 8g hru er i-d hems pu dri-nef her semsem dn nehti-
nef uri-f yet pu dri-tief em sent en hen-f het' ta er-f tua sep sen sper hen-f
er Aneb-hefet mend-
2o8
4^,^
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
jXXXlUJj
^
■-~X3!*{;
90
^ ftAAAAA
%2
^^0
®
01 I I
pj:o :^^
III
hni
Q^
AAAAA/\ AAAAAA
I I I
®i::
0^
ffifl'
®
I I 1 I i'^.
^5=k
^D ^
-(2-H
I I I
A
T I I I I
I I I
=3V
BtK£5=£
>:^
1 1
D X
I \\ I ci
I I I
1
AAAAAA. „_ m
i
AAA^
AAAAAA
go «(?/" ^^r meht-s qem-nef mu dr er sau dhdu mend er 90. [merit enij Men-nefer
dhd en hen-f maa-s em neyt sebtei yi evi qet nemau desemu dper em neyt an
qemtu uat ent dba er-es un an sa neb her fet re-f em menfiiu nu hen-f em
91 tep-red neb en dba sa neb her fet dmmd kuaa-n 91 vidk vienfitu-s
d§ neb yet her t'et dri sta er-es seyi-n sa er-es sau-s seneh-n bak sedhd-n
yetu dri-n hetau em fern er-es pe§t-n su em enen er kes-s neb em derder
92 hend 92 her meht-s er
I
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
209
1 %.: ^ m^ p ^
I I I
s^
II
I I I
m
tf
93 ^P
%2
o P,
^^
[Ki
t I I
f\ .1111111. C3 \ AJVJ\A>^
I AAAAAA I I -^H^
(!"1 W o^
TTT T r
"^
IIIIUI!! I I I
•A
O /WV^A^ AWVAA M ^
III 1 AftAAAA I
AAA/NAA
I I I
1
■A" °^-^ "e
ffl
/VVV\AA
U AAAAAA
AAAA/\A
A
A
1^^"^
lA
o
^s;
4,^
^5=tv
^. ^^
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA
^t'j ji?/ ^^r ja?^-j qevi-11 ua eni red-n dhd en hcn-f ydr er-es md dbu t'et-f
dny-d mer-d Rd hesu-d ief-d Amen qem-nd -/epcr enen yer-s cm titti ent
Amen cncn pii t'et red 93 hnd sept reset nn-sen nef em ua dn erfdt g3
€71 sen Amen em db-sen dn rey-sen utu-nef dri-nef su er erfdt baiti-f ertdt
maatu Ufit-f du-d er det-s md kep en mu du utu-nd 94. .... dhd en g^.
ertdt-nef utitt dhdi-f menfitu-f er dba er merit ent I\fennefer dn en-sen nef
fa neb mdyen neb seheri neb dhdu md di-sen un mend
14
2IO
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
AAA^AA. null I. ± k ^T\ .ill II 1 1. '
I I I
A
PI
i^,^,
AA/NAAA (fib AAAAAA
III
^^
I ^ A III
A
A A
^J:^
ra
III I
96 p
AftAAAA
I I I
o I Hi' I
I I I
f ^
^^,
/n
i
I I I ¥
AAAAAA
AAA/\AA
P
^^=>^
Z5
AAAAA^
D /V\AA/V\
J » !
97
ii
A
T
A
05 ^r wm/ ^«/ Mennefer hatu mend em peru-s 95 w^/^i' rem-f cm men-
fiiu neh en hen-f nd hen-f er sek fesef dhdu vid d§-sen utu ken-f eti menfitu-f^
en hrd-ten er-es senb sau dq peru her tep dter dr dq ud dm-ten her sau an
g6 dhd-tu em ha-f 96 dn yjesef-ten Best y^as pti yjer yetem-n qemd
mend-n meht hems-n em mdyai taut dhd en del Mennefer md kep en viu
gy sma red dm-s di hnd dn em seqer any er bu yer hen-f dr em 97. [yet ta
hefj sen en hru yeper ertdt en hen-f §em
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHJ-MERI-AMEN.
I L^Jf n I III
1
I I <=^
k7 m m iiiu\ °o^y
prj ^JA
M /^AAA/v^ii O I ^
i^ 11 ,T", ^i^ I
98 m
AAAAAA
AAAA/W
[^ — 1^ -<S>- AAA/WV /VWWA
I I I
z] A
qfll¥, ^^
I ^
1 iO--l
^k
1 1 1 i h
I I I
r^^
^^ J
T
A
D
r^6' ^r-^j her yti er peru en neter nef ser (or teser)-d her Severn neleru terp
fatatsu Plah-het-ka scab Mennefer em hesmen neter sefiird tat dbu er duset
red-sen ut'a hen-f er per 98. [Ptah] drit db-f em seba (V) drit-nef entdu tieb gS
drit en suten dq-f er neter het drit db dat eii tef-f Ptah dneb res-f cm dua
untu reu yd neb nefer uta pu dri en hen-f er per-f dhd en setem sept neb
entet em tiu en Mennefer Heriptemdi Pent gg nadudd Pebe'fennebiu gg
Tauhibit sei-sen yetetn udr-sen em tidr dn reytu bu §em-sen dm i pu dri
14*
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
(MMrZtk
u
f : ^ ¥^\\
m
I 0 0 1 AAAAA^ Vi ^r\ I
i5^ llU^'i V^ 1^ --
m
o
©
A
m ^ ^ 1010
111
0
n ^ki
cr^
Tn ikP - !if]^i c:.,¥, ^, Al
^ f i P - M (SI f Si ^i-
A^A^AA
I I I
AAAAAA T"T~ ''
^kO
111® Ci ^''i-r:^
D^
iTi Ci I 1
Q ci I I' C^£^^ T — r
A
.<2>-
^7Z Auuaped hnd ser en Md [&ua§] Merkanehi htid erpd Petd-Ausetdd
loo ICO. hnd hdu neb mi ta meht yer dnnu-sen er maa neferu hen-f dhd en sap
peru-hef hnd knt tiu Mennefer er art neter hetep en Amen en Ptah en paut
tietcrii dmu Plah-Het-Ka het dref ta tua sep sen ufa hen-f er dbtet dri db en
loi Atmti em 'Aerdba loi. paut neteru em per paut tieteru dmahct neteru dm-s em
dua untu reu td-sen dny ut'a senb en stiten fiet (or bat) P-dnyi dny teita
Ufa hen-f er Anmi her tut pef en "Aer-dba her mdtennu ent Sep er Xer-dba
uta hen-f er dm entet her Amentet Merti dri
?c
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
(J AAAA^^ /^VWV\ I AAAAA^ <— > ©
2l3
^k M
A
:i n no
Zl
:rki
D -<2>-
1^ 1^
o io3
° I
o
rt?
A
o
© II
IP
f
-75-
u 104 ® yi
J J "
A/VA/^/V\ /WWW L- —J
1
^^ <=> ^ <:E>1
n
J J "
AAAAAA AAAAAA L- -J
A
,^jzi2_
53-/ scdh-f cm dh 102. Ta-qebh da hrd-f em drt e?it Nu da Rd hrd-f dm 102
Ufa er Sdiqa-em-Annu aril dh dai her ^diqa-em-Arum yeft en Rd em uben-f
em dhu hef drt dnti neier sender yau io3. neb nefem set i em utd er per Rd io3
aq er neter-het em dm sep sen ycr-heb her neter tua yesef seyeti er suten drit
per tua des seteh sedh-f cm neter sender qcbh mds-nef dnyu mi Het-benbenet
dn-nef dnyu des 104. ycnt er sekt ur er maa Rd em Het-benbenet su fesef 104
aha em ud seti ses
214
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
•IMIIllll
n~3
1 "Fmr
\ I AAAAAA I
lllllllll
lllllllll
o
;1
:>cx
^ns ^AAAAA oi n^^'-^^iiii
lllllllll
AA/\AAA
1 - =j
\^ V* AAAAAA /
D
A^
8 1 1 AAAAAA
* ^ ^ A
AO /WWVA /WWV\ |A| A^AAA^
III Ci I I I («=ll)
AAAAAA
^T_
%=^
io6
A A
I ^ k1_ ^1 Oil
II. CMM] -- !^ JIJ
n I /\ /\AAAV\
^^n-rr 111 ^ u
_/\ /WAAAA
o
I I I
A
>x3Jf,
i®
^kO
C Z] A^A^A^
I W © I !
se§ aaui viaa ief-f Ra em Het-henhenet f'eser madt en Rd sektet en Tmu an
105 daui uah sdn febdt 105. em fetein en suten ies-f hen en dbu niik sdp-M
ydem an dq e7i ki eres em suten 7ieh dhdt-f er tdt en-sen her yai-sen em-ba\
hen-f em tet er meji uah an sek Hern meri Annu i em dq er per Tmu ^d
106 dnii 106, en tef Tmu-Xeperd ser Annu i en suten Ua-sar-ken er maa nefet
hen-f het' eref ia tua sep sen ut'a he?i-f er merit tep dhdm-f t'a er merit
Ka-qem drit dm en he7i-f her res Kahcni her dhtet
107
D
;i
«'<»'<' f
I
r//JE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
Mill'
215
-=^v8v!
.6. o o
#
f^/V\AAA AAftAAA.
S^Ai:
io8
I o I
''=11)
llq
i^
^^¥i p=^
.1 I I
^M ^,^, %•! %«4,
iiiiiiiii
;^^
A^
ooo
%2
I I I
109
'^-1
@
AA/NAAA ,
A D
^
I
107. ^«/ Ka-qem i pti drit enen suteniu hdu nu Ta-meht seru neb fa-meht 107
fa neb seru neb sidenet rey^ 7ieb em dvieniet em dbtet em taiu herdbu er maa
neferu hen-f un dn erpd Pa-td-Ausetet er tdt su her yat-f em- 108. bah d 108
hen-f fet-f md er Ka-qem viaa-k Xent-yatOi yud-k luit semad-k dbu en
Hem em per-f em dua untu reu dq-k er per-d se§-nek perui-het'-d tun-tu em
yet tef-d td-d nek nub er feruu db-k md- 109, fek tut en hrd-k semsemu 109
qenmi em tep en dh hdti en §ememet ufa pti dri en hen-f er
2l6
THE STELE OE PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
I - A- 2^ 1fl,¥, L^,
I ^^AAAA
<fy
hH
*?ZZ] ^5
I
rwf^ r>ini<o no
ooo ooo I
n
31 \l
ooo
AAAAAA Q<^iCi IjJ I I I I I
I
III o I
.^^
A
;^ k f 1
1 1 1 <r/T> "^
K -C I f 111 I AAAAAA ' £^ ^ ^"^
•^U•■*X-»
\
I I I
I I I
A
1-^-6 ^H ^h
I I I
/>^r Hertc-yeni-Y.aid er tat mad ana tmfu reu en lef-f Hcru-yent-Xadi neh
I lo Qem-ur uta hen-f er per en erpd Pe-td-Aiisetet db-f nef em hef nub no. yesbet
vidfek dhdq ur em yet neb hebs snteniu iesu em tennu neb adit sehentu em
pek dnt merh em yebycb heter em tain hemt em hdti neb en dh-f sedb-nef su
III em dny neter yeft enen snteniu seru daiu nii ta in. meht ud neb dm hap-/
semsemu-f dmen-nef kni-f ka mer-f en mer en tef-f ka-nd enen er ufa-
ten bak dm em rey-teji 7ieb md-d ka fet-ten
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
2x7
1""^^
lir
000
(nnD
aj7
AAAAAA [I [I O
fW^
000
[TTmi
^i
ni
000 QtTTFn
JJ:fo
d AJ. /^ A/WNAA
-n)^-v|- <-----^ (To
ii3
f^Ui
i^f. un k 11 k^
^^
^
fi ^1
A
1 W I Ci
e: ^ ' w w :5
A
I I I
I I
Ci ! I I
'IIUIUII
114
1
AAAAAA A/VS^AA
D
d?nen-7id er hen-f em yet neb 112. ^« /^r /^-a ;/7/(^ o7/ <?;« «(z/ ^w a/!>/ neh 112
menfm em dri tet imh em dri yey^ hehi seiur em dat sa nu at neb mahti en
tep Lxqi en mest'cr dmu neb en suien hen neb nu db suien em nub dat neh
enen er du db-nd ii3. em-bah suteniu &esu hebs em ya em tep neh en iiait ii3
du-d rey-ku[d] hetep-k hers ut'a er kjneviet setep-k vier-k em semsemu neh
dbeh-k dhd en hen-f drit emmdtet tet dn enen suteniu hdu yer hen-f utu-n er
nut-n un-7i 114. per-hefet-n setep-n er merer db-k dn-n nek tepu nu 114
2l8
I W I
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
S
III
1
_^
U lcis=i
'>^^
1 1 1 1 1 ^J "
AAAAAA
0
kemem-n hdutti nu semsemu-n dhd-n hen-f drit mdtet rey^ ren dri suten Ua*
sar-ken em Per-Bast Uu-en-Rd-?iefer suten Auuaped em dent-reviu Ta-dn
115 hd Tet-Amen-df-dny-d 115. evi Per-Ba-neb-Tettet Ta-d-Rd sa-f semsein
nier vienfitu em Per-Tehuti-dp-reheh Any-Heru hd Merkanei em Neier-deh
em Per-yerhebi em Sam-hehutet hd ur en Md§ua§ Padenef em Per-Sept em
116 A-pen-dneb-hefet 116. hd ur en Md§ua§ Pema em Per-Ausdr-neb-Tettei
hd ur en Mdhia& Nesnaqeii em Ka-heseb hd ur en Md§ua§ Neyt-Heru-na-
Unnut em Per-kerer ur en Md§ua&
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
219
D
<
1 ° ]
n® I
'•^'Y^^
AA/VSAA U AAAAAA ®
® Y
I I 1^
1!
<£? I®
..^
<c=> Jlc^i I', , . -- A<.^
I X^vww.^^ 5 O 111 m U J% I J J^
D O
% 000 i 000
MM J I
120 ^ 11 a'^
121 0 I
AAAAAA
1: w
<e<
JO T ■■
^ 1^ P.
A- !a
n n
123
£^'
A
T
A
Penta-urt ser en Mdiuai PenB-beyent neier hen Heru neb Seyem 117. Pe-ta- 117
Heru-sam-taiu Hare-basa em Pe?'-seyei nebi Sa Per-Seyet-neb-rehessaui
hd Tetyiduyert em tent-nefer ha, Pabas em Y.er-dba em Per-Hdp yer
dnnu-sen neb nefer 118 7iub hef . . . . [adit] sehen[tu] em pek dnti em 118
iig. yebyeb em kiti ?ie/er heter 120 enen .... iu-en-iu er fet j'
121, en hen-f menfitu p su dneb- 122. [f en sent-]k td-f yet 121
evi peru-hef her tep dter st'er-nef Mesi i23. em menfitu -f ~\
dhd en ertdt en hen-f iem
220
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
eta
e"r# °
^^^
I I I
'^,
;
126
Z]
□ J,
A Do
^k \ t
128 O C3Siii<f3=<
I III ^ D ^-
/\
^ [El'
t^^^ 129
1
"i^.
^
A
i3o ^^
I rzzr
/WAA
^ J
1^
-CS^
124 dbaiu-f 124. /ifr /wc^t? ;fd'/fr a>« emmd nefi en erpd Pe-td-Auset iu-en-tu er smd
125 125. en hen-f em i'et seniam-n red neb qem-n dm un dn hc?i-f ertdt su en
126 fequ 126. en erpd Pe-td-Ausci dhd en setem su ser en Md§ua§ Tuf-neiB er td
127 127. hi dp er hu yer hen-f em sunsiin em fet hetep er-ek dn maa-nd hrd-k em
128 128. hru nu ^ep dn dhd-d yeft heh-k nerdu-d en iejit-k ds entek Nuht yent 7h-
129 resu Mend 129. ka neyt a dr yet neb td-k hrd-k er-es dn qem-nek bak dm er
i3o peh-nd duu nu Uat'-ur i3o. du-d seni-kud en baiu-k her metet pef nebd art
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN. 221
■0
^ ^
J^ A
jrr ?
;;
•±
a
.]
<$.'
r^ D)
r ¥
^111
i33
ooo sj
J-
\ o
0 (^Vi
^
Jf
U ^ -0
'^^
IJ4
CT-ID
/VV\AAA
A^AAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
IV n
^ ^
o
^Ik
^ ^^
^
i_i.\_j
^^i^
Jp-5
I 111
D
'^:^^,
<:^ D
r^ A
A
1
^ 1
jf^/ 6r-rt (in du an qebh i3i. db en hen-k em enen dri-nek er-d nuk as '/er i3i
a mad dn sey^-hid er far beta y^a an i32. diisu rey em qetet qeb^k set nd i33
em yanet uah peru db-k su en trd em uha i33. mennu er uabi-f uah ka-k i33
her-k em yat-d sentet-k em db-d dn hems-nd etn 134. d heqt dn mas-tu-nd 134
bdnt dm-d as ta en heqet ses-d mu em 135. db fer hru pef setem-k ren-d 135
teher em kesu-d tep-d u§er hebs i36. -a heta er-s hetep-lu-nd Nitet du hap i36
dn-nek er-d hrd-k er-d yer dn
222
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
\- rnw^ M^ pn
3^
i38 rw^ 9 ^'^'^^ <-=-
I OOO A v.= D (=^MI\
A
AJl.
A A
D ^ A
1 39
05
AA/^AA^
A
!□
Prj
f T i 1
A
Zl
000
1 ^A
IK
1 prn z ^^ k if
r^
A
a ^1
._n_»
<0<i.2 143
A ^ I
^ &^
e
^T
^M'
Vi
ra
137 //'«"/ se- iSy. /^x<^ ^'^"^" •^^'^^'^ ^<^^ ^"'- 9es-f dmmd sekp-d yet-d er per-hef em
i38 i38. ««3 ^^«a dat neb hdtu ds nu semsemu tebu em yet neb dmmd iu-nd dpi
i3g 139. evi sdn ter-f sentet em db-d ka pert-d er neter-het em hrd-f sedb-d em
140 any 140. Jieter ertdt en hen-f sem ycr-heb her Pe-td- Amen- [neb] nest-taiu m
141 mer ineTifitu Ptiarma feq 141. -nef sii em heC nub hebs dat neb kps per-
142 nef er fieter het tua-nef neter se- 143. db-nef su em neter any em fet dn teh-d
143 suten titu dn udn-d 143. t'etet hen-f dn dri-d du er hd em yan-k drit-d em
144 fet- 144. et en suten dn teh-d
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
223
I IT! eQ,
r\ i\ AAAAAA
145
0 I in^ ^
iiiiiiiii
ci nr^
146 SEffi:
1 - I
. 8
?TffF D
f t t
^AAAAA
I I I
Ci I I I
J - !
^ 147
r^
1 <=>
1^ n A o I
i< 148
O I
© II [\ _/\ /WNAAA
M." ? f
<£?
in
;:ri £^ ^=1
^s-
\>
149 0 I
A
4— r
r;3 /VWvAA
150
AAAAAA
I I I
<^ ^
1
Ci CTD
^i n
AAAAAA
Zl A III
151
AAAAAA /|
I I I
<&< n o
r'^ij
I I
J^ °^
utu-jtef aha en hen-f her db hers i-en-tu er fet 145. en hen-f Neter-het-Anpu 145
se^-sen letevi-s Matemiu ertdt her yat-s an tm 146. sept yetem-tu er hen-f 146
em sept nu resii meht dvient dbt dun her-dbti her yat-sen en sent-f her 147. er- 147
tat mad yet-sen er bu yer hen-f md en fet etit het-dt hef eref ta tua 148. sep 148
seji i en enen hcqui sen nu resu hequi sen nu meht em ddrdt er sen-ta en baiu
149. hen-f as yer enen suteniu hdu nu ta meht i er maa neferu hen-f ret- 149
150. sen em ret hemt dn dq-en-sen cr suten per ferentet unen-sen em dnidu 150
151. hend qeq remu bet pu end 151
224
THE STELE OF PI-ANKHI-MERI-AMEN.
o zr^
- — " 152
A A 1
B
<C?<I
-1 /'/WAAAA cr~>^
1
^ C~^
A
153
I I I
AAAAAA
I I I
A A
nssn £j 154
000 000 I
155
4^,^,
J> I
r^
156
ra
\ \
I I I
ra
I I I
^^1
f:
q^
'^:z::^
I
A
rii
o
'^^a
«-0-<« i
y^
i^ 1
WVN»V\
152 j'z//^^ />ir <ij jw/^"// Nemared dq- 152. / ^'r siiten per t'erentet un-nef em dbi
153 dti qeq-f renin dhd-sen 153. er ret-sen tid cm dq suien per dhd en atep dhau\
154 em hef nub yemt 154. hebs fet neb nu ta mehl mad neb en Xar ^au neb en\
155 Neler-la yent 155. pu art en hen-f db-f du memu-f neb her nehevi dmentX
156 dbt sekp-sen ser her 156. nehem em hu hen-f yennu nehcm fei-sen pa hcq^
157 Ser sep sen 157. P-dnyi pa heq der du-k i-iu heq-nek ta mehi dri-k kati
158 158. em hemt fiefem db en mtit mes-d ta satet dm-k dmti dntel
^ II
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS. 225
\.M n - - ^ ^ M - :t
dn't-ries du kaut 159. w/tj ka du-k er neheh ncjj-k men pa heq mer Uast.
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
,',v, - i^ ^ <L ! M (MSmH]
+ fin ^°f]rr? I ri ^ --
I. Renpit pest Apaliusa sesii sey[(f tep per sesti mel-sefef en dmu Ta-mtrt 1
"fer hen stttcn mi (or bat) Ptualmis dnx tlila Ptah meri sa en Pliialmis
Arsenal nelerui senui db en AUksanleres madtferu hd neterui senui hd
iifterui menyiui ApualaniUs z. sa en Mdauaskian du Mdanaqerala sat 2
Pailamna fa tend en embah Arsenal sen meri hru pen se^au du
»5
226
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
I ri I I
^^n
® Ci C=] Q
III ll I I
I I I
1
o 1^1
D I III
:^
D
Q AAAAAA A r\
4 1k^
4 1 ;^i'
AAAAAA n n "^ nn
o mil
l\e
^ V\Ci
1
AAA/VAA
o W
AAAAAA -^SU l.)
° ^ AAAA«V\ O." /=i
-gas
^(
i_n
I I I
I I I
m
M flP
^ZP6
3 ?;/^n^ »/fla?^ neteru henu her sekta neteru dbii sand 3. er mar neterti em satet-
sen dnu neter §dt rey^ y^et neter tefu dbu md qet-sen i em dterti taut du Tiauasa
sesu tua dritu tep renpit en neter hen-f dm-f hid sesu taut iua em abet
4 pen se§ep neter hen-f d- 4. aut-f urt md tef-f dm-f tut-sen er neter het end
neteriii menyui enti em Pekuadet dri t'et erend un suten net Ptualmis dny^ fetta
Ptah vieri sa en Pttialmis hd Arsenat neterui senui hnd heqt Barenikat sent
5 hemt neterui men'/ui her dri 5. men'/u genu uru em madu nu Tamert du
kant nebt her ser metu pehpeh en neteru er da ur un-sen dsk her meh sa
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
^ CQ
f
III AD
l^^ m^^SJ
227
^^M
^ " '--
I I I
zd 0 I 6
/I\
AAAAA^ I I I
AAAAAA
1 I <r-::> ^ rv-/\yi
^ o<*o f
^
^^
I I
I I I
Ln
A'
A
III I S D
%^ Jin ^m '^
A A f^^^^l l<^ I I I
1 1 1 1 1 n I n m I
I I I AAAAAA AAAT^AA
«a^l»i PV <f f
/^AAAA^
' I I AAAAAA
un
% w
PV ? [PJ^ZllF^^ ttl
I o
V"» r
a« /ra «^<5 ^^r ;ff/ ^^a/ Mer-ur ha autn neter het neb '/ru em Baqet td-scti -^et
uru sept qenu 6. du drit er mdyer-sen neteru se'/emu del en ^as nu Per- 5
satet erertu Baqet utd en neter hen-f er taiu Satet nehevi-f-s dn-f-s du Tamert
er tdt-nef-s er duset-sen em madu metimen-sefi dm '/er hat seuta-nef Qemt er
7. haid her aba erertu-s em Antet her hd setti dS her tepu-sen ferp-sen un- «
sen her seuta dnyu nebt nu Tamert hd taiu nebt em nefi en neter hen-sen
ask er-f yeper renpit en Hdp neks
15*
228
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
ra'
^^^
pv
f
^ I
J,
-n ^
I
pv iJ\¥rr^,
0 f5i £^ w
O I
I @ D
I III
Di5'
^
i_in
ra
> O
PV
^ °^
s
va
- - I ^ 1=
(1^
AAAAAA AftA/JV\
PV 1^ I
I I I
^ D I
X I AAAAAA
1^
I
n ii
© II
"0-
I
t:^ ci Q
aaaaaaQ:£^
tJ: k
V ^ C> Ci
I ^
A
'm\
AAAAAA
w
r^/^^
^ ^ I '|°
f^^^
^5
I I I
A'
ooo
I I I
\
lam
8 em 8. hau-sen un dnyii nebt nu Bag db-sen kesen her feper ask em sefe\
"fefti seyau-sen jerit fep y^entel em rek suteniu tepdu er feper sey^en Hd^
9 netes en dmu Tamert em ha-sen du neter heji-f t'esef hd seiii-f g. her meh
sau er db-sen e?>i'/^a her dmu neteru peru hnd dmu Baqet du du-sen tin-sen
her mau d§ sep sen her er tdt sa-sen du hetrdt genu en db en sedny ^^7}^
du-sen her ertdt dntu peru du Qemet em Retenetet dbt em ta en Keftet em
lo ad Nebinaitet enti em her db Uat' lo. ur hnd seiu uru her er tdt hef d§ du
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
229
PV
III I
AAA/V\A
X
i;2i AAAAA^
cq — H—
I I AA/NA/V\
AA/\AAA
1
T
;
PV
PV k
i^ PTJ
^\ p^ :
J> - 1 y1 PV I
^^® I lA c=^=^
13 P°H PV
(3 W ^
^ Ul
i
¥n
IV n
I I o e
III III
M (2£MMMI]
^
1,
II I I
I Z\<=' ©
t PS pv ni ° i
^ PV
e
^
^(3
^
I 0
I
I I
tehi-sen 6es du sebdd her seufa dnyti un em Ta-netert her er tat rey-sen
meny-sen er rd t'etta hnd sepu-sen qenu em hrd en yeperu hd i her sa-seti du
ertdt e?t neieru smen daut-sen en heq taiu em ii. dsiii enen hd feqau-sen em n
yu er du-sen er rd t'etta ut'a hd senib ertd em db-sen dn dbu nu Tamert du
seur ser yet qenu suten net Ptualmis dtiy fetta Ptah meri hd heqt Barenikat
neteriii menyui em yent mad hd yeper en neterui senui qema-sen hnd yeper
12. en neterui nefui sey arisen her seur-sen dbu pu dmu neter peru nebt nu 12
Baqet du du-sen t'ettu dbu nu
23o
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
W ft
CZDI
CZI^
^ §>
C yj AA^A/V^
^
z^^^l
^LD
I ^
i3
fi]ft
nrz\
I I I
T i V
PVk
^
(S
1^ r ^
1 1 1
<o W
p:q j -X
-^ i PTJ
i-^ M (^^^qqpfSi^l
sill
(E
o
^^^^^
f\\
(^
t*^^^
NIC
O III
I W I
AA/VV\A
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
a
/i\
.=S
neterui menyut her ren-seji uah-iu herren en dau neter hen-sen an ren-sen k
seyeru neb yet ami iieterhen en neterui menyui her yetem art tet-sen seyeper-se\
i3 ki 1 3. sa dmd dbu nn em madii du du-sen e?7i uah her sa ftu yep du hru pei
fettu-nef sa tua en tieterni metiyui er-enti yeper seyen nefer ha ut'a senib mesiu
suten net Ptualmis any t'ettaPtah nieri sa en neterui senui eji Tiauasa sesu tua
14 dti dref hru pen yentet pu en 14. dri bu-nefer urn en dnyu nebu tdtu dbu lies
an suten du madu §d en renpit ndt en neter hen-f hna enti utut besu du men
renpit pest abet ftu §emu yersa pen hnd mesu-sen er rd fetta dbu pu im yer hat
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
23l
PV
r"""i I ^ _
'VAAA/V* m
III Ci I $o
i I AAAAAA I W 1
,4 k Kl q^ f\
^^ -* I AAA/WA
c w
.£?
0 AAAAAA
II
1 1 1
-f-cx^
-^ n
T ? 1 2i^ 1^ ¥ ;,' o
" V till - A'
^
1 1 1
lO If I^AfW^ —
V
_ /vvvvv\
/N\ AAAAAA
I V /VNAAAA
III ^
in;;i^
JP^r-
III ^
I c^
n I
5?^ k I Ik'
II <= ,
AAAAAA ;
II ^ wIj
ffi
T V t1t1 T P
o
I I I
sen ermen renpit udt yep em sau 1 5 . un-sen dni-sen yer hat mdiet ererer en mesii- 1 5
sen fer hru pen er rd heh em dnu du sail enti er tef-sen em yent-sen dri em dsiu
en dbu taut net' yet em setep er trd en renpit em sau ftu yeper em sa ttia dm-
sen er sa ud seyeper dbu faut tua 16. her nef yet du sa tua dntu em iiah em 16
yent sa tua en neterui menyui er tat tend en dmu sa tua en neterui menyui
em entd nebt en bes er dri db em neter het ha yet nebt du dri-sen em erperui
dd-en-sa em neter hen dm-f md yep em ki sa ftu erenti k dritu heb ij. en 17
neterui menyui em maati neb den dbet nebt em
232
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
^
mil
^=> ^ I
Q
(3 III nn
III o
ONI >'c
PIM P:
^^
S
<=i (S
ffi V ,1,1,1
^^! Q
k ?^ 1^ 1-- V ft IC^'
^^ 111 V (T V M mmm
fall r -I- o csmKs]
iy
1A
k°^-^
M
O (3
V !:l
^^
(3
At
Dm '
O D e
O II
V o^x-- V !
o
o
B
c;. W
AAA/VA\
1^ 1,
ra
0
Q
A
f
I w )
AAAAAA \1/ I
/VWW\
Q
1A
c»
^
"^ I
^ ra
II
AAAAAA
sesu tua scsu pest sesu faut tua em dri seyau sever yer hat du ker dritti heb eti
neteru iiru yd da rer e7)i Tamert die kant-f eii renpit eni-tiitu dri yd da du kant-
i8 f ^^^ reiipit en suten net Ptualmis any fetta Ptah meri i8. Ad heqt Barenikat
neterui mejiyui em yent dterti taut her Baqet er dn-s em hru per neter Septet
t'ettu tep renpit em ren-f her dnu nu per-dny em-tutu dri-f em renpit pest
abet se7t hmu sesu ud er dritu heb en tep renpit heb en Bast her yd da en Bast
iQ em dbet pen ferenti hmt en ig. setut retu neb hai Hdp dm-f as du dref tin
seyen ds-k uteb yd en neter Septet du ki hru tennu renpit f tut er dn sentu hru
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
233
Iffli ^ ? P
(3 Q
fl^
I ^^ I
O <-'=>2-
^
ffi Ok'
O 20 IN -0>-
O I I I I "^ ^ ¥ ^
^
f
1 -P 2^
I A III
ra
o
men]
iriril® Q
III I
^^\f
^ri
^ CO
^r^
p
o
ra D 21
O A^AAAA I
H.
AftAAAA I
5< D
ffii Sk
i_n [<
I
(3 ^1
AA^AAA
AAAAA.\
AAAW\
O
ia: k L' T
I I I
III
^ o
AAAA/SA r '•^ I I
c-zi
\\ li HV E PSfi
I I I
=1 22 I
0 W1 D
f« an' //f ^ pen hers er driiii-fdu mdtet-fem abet sen §eviu sesu ud dritu heb dm-f
tet em renpit 20. pest dritu heb pen er hru tua sent tep-s en em hdn em mesfet 20
her faui her dri uten hd yet nebt setut en dri errd y!eper-f dsk er trd-sen her
dri dri-sen er reri nebt md seyeru tin petet smen hers em hru pen 21. er ben 21
ses seym yep er un hebu rcr cm Tamert er dritu em per er dritu em §emu em
kant ud her uteb yd en neter Septet em hru ud ten renpit f tut erun ketey hebu as
dritu en iemu em at ten er dritu en pert du kant isen md seyen yep em kant 22. 22
234
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
AAAAAA
III o W
I I
(2 nn X o 1 1 1 D X
ra
o
V
<::i V^Ci
ra a
ra ^-°^
o I
V
0 AAAAAA
^:slp
V T
J
ra II
O III
*^s\,
B n
AAA^AA Ij I
^ 23 CO g.
I <=> ^ w
_^
/NAAAAA
ra V
<o \\ III
IP
A D r'=u)
11 ^^
V
°^
g^ <:i 0 I p Q
ol6'
1 V M (^fl^flilBH] -i"
cz>
qp 1
o'
pn ^\ (i'A%.K ^ I
/if/fl^ ^r^//// /^/^r ask dr as tin renpit her hru §ad yj^viet hd hrti iua
dput uah er sen empehui evi-iutu uah hru ud em heb en neierui menyui id en
hru pen ten renpit ftut en uah er hru tua uah hat tep renpit 'l.eper-f reyi en
23 hu-nebt erenti nehtu ier dmd smen en 23. ird hd renpit hd metu enti en hep
en reyi en mdtejiu petet seyen as td metu du vieh her neterui menyui enti sek satet
yeper en stiten net Pltialmis dny t'etta Ptah meri hd neb taui Barenikat neterui
24 menyui fetiu Barenikat her ren-s bes ut du 24. heqti er seyen as neterei den
du-s em renenet dq-s er pet em seyan du dbti i em Tamert yer suten net
m I
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
235
J
j^^^. AAAAAA
I I I
^M
\
Q
'z:
q^ W
^
D
^ D
i\l
1
Q
+
il I ^
II dcT-Z!
i H 1^ S i
Ci W
(^
l^ 13 ft^
1^
i_n
i?
(2
PV i (IP
J1
ID
cr^i
fT T
an^rj
-o=<i'
o
ik. P,", i
CT" I]
I I I
in°
A
il
I I
4 ^x
V
Ijf^r reiipil em bet yer neier hen-f arisen .... rt dat her-d her seyen yeper an
\sen her nehu evibah suten hd heqet her tat em dh-sen er ertd 25. hetep neteret 25
\6en hd Ausdr em neter het en PekuaOet enti emyen en viadu yentet erenti su
ur dm iit-sen-su em ymt serer en suten hnd dnyu nu Tamert er du-sen dr as
dq-tu en Ausdr em yen en sektet er neter het ten er kant en renpit em neter het
ent Aker 26. -be77iremet em dbet ftu kit sesu taut pest du dmu madu yentet er 26
du-sen her dri qerer her yauti nu madu yentet her unami semehi em yeft
en neter het den e?nyet enen yet neb tut eti
236
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
[aa/v\aa]
T
m Pkm P
27
^ s^')??) ^'^f?*
/\AJ^AA.\
< >
^
1^ ^^
(A
1^
WWSA ^7^
V 4
^
Q
III I Q
28 o
£?'
@
o
cz:d*
k ^1
s.
..=^
I
(9 O
Y k r^ Si i] PS i k ;
z >i - IIP ^k- - r^ :
(Siisi] %.:tv tin k p
o
III I
27 <ir// /^r dri-nes neiert her sedb senem-s arisen 27. serer db-sen em seref via
sent en dri her Hdp Mer-ur dri-sen semadu en ertdt yeper met pehpeht en t'eita
en heqt Barenikat satet en neterui menyiii em niadti nu Tamert du du-sen
28 erenti yep dq-s emmd neteru em tep per 28. dbet pu dq satet Rd er peiet dm
yent-f t'et-nef-sdriRd mehetiet em hdt-f her rett-sher mer-nef-s driiu-nes hebu
en yell em erperui uru dmd viadu yentet em dbet pen dri netert en hen-s dm-/
29 yer hat em-tutu dri heb ud her yen ud en heqt Barenikat satet 29. en
neterui menyui em niadu nu
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
o
m
AAAAAA Q n
pn Pk
^^s^.
D © D
J
o
000
°^
C-I]
°^
I I I
^ \\\l -^ '° '^
ra
o
pf m V 1:1 :
:^ - ^p k ppp
""^S II <=
17 1^ m ^ T i] n
?CE s 1^ p^ - ^s 1
«.^ PV P3- T |°Q i '=
I i>
Q
^AAAA^
111 ^ w
o^
J
/WAAAA 11 I
^
;4/
fe! Vi (SMklJ I 1:1
Q
V n
' iaui er dti-sen em tep per ^d en sesu met se-^^ef dri yens her sedb senem-s
dm-f em sep tep neferi er hrti flu em-tutu sedhd neter seyem en netert den
em nub meh em dat neb ieps em madu meh ud em madu meh sen er du-sen
ertdt 3o. temt-f em neter per du neter hen erpu ud dmd dbu setep er db ur 3o
du smd er mdr neteru em sati-sen sekdt-f her hept-f em hru en yd hd hebu nu
neter er du-sen erenti maa [en] nebu nebt sen em serer-f fetiu-nef Barenikat
3i. hent renenet yd ds un her tep en ?ieter seyem pen 3i
238
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
(X^mxtl
(3 Ci
1% In q^ S. 11 PV ^^ I V
I \\ I
V\ \\ ^\ V ^ I.
y Dow ^/wws I vy. I A o
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
y I
c^
D I
1
o I
I I
i
^^j:i
ZS '-^ Q(-)
0 zn
O I I
.^^
^V
o
t:^
D o
A
h\4
o
Y
<2>-
ra
o
D
^ 33
I I I
O W
^P
AAAAAA
o 6
fl« jt'/«/ er un hrd erpd en mut-s neieret Baretiikat cr dritii-f cm yames
sen (ill ardt dmd-sen du uat en hai em qa-s ha did den md un em ddui
32 neieret du set en drd-len mdnenu 32. du uat' pen erenti uti smen en sehen
pen di her ren en Barenikat her ?iet-f em dnu nu per dtiy du hru
nu Kadubey .... em dbet ftu §a yer hat yen Ausdr er tat dn renenet hemt
nu dbu ketut en erpet en Barenikat hent renenet dri-tu-nes qerer-hd yet
33 33. setut en art em hru nu heb pen erenti un as md keteyu renenet
THE DECREE OF CANOPUS.
23g
^ ^ I
h\4 ri M XI 1
I I f III I I 1 AAAAAA I H .M^
V 1
o
r=TD
I I
I <=^ I
ill
I o
I
I I
1
^-/
T
kPJ ? MP
1 1
'I i I
\
<2 ci III
<£?
P
I I I
JP^ PV t
/I\
O (3
III
ra
o
I AAAAAA 11
I (ill.
^ li I I I 1 1
(/yV t'm setiit etien en neteret ten er mer-sen tuau-tti 7ieterei-6en as an qcmdt
sefep er ies neteru tdm fau nu neierti un-sen em dbu-sen dr as qurt em hdt
I rerer fa yames an qemdt du yentet 34. td en neter seyem en neteret den 34
hcs-ut en seyem-s an temau hesu fan hemt em yd hd hebu nu tieteru em ttiau
strer en 6et per any id en temseb nu hesu dn mdtet her iefta nu per any
• rcnti as tdiu hetepu en abu em yent madu yeft bes-sen 35. dn suten du neter 35
//('/ du mdi tdtu yeru en mesu hemt nu dbu fer hru mes-sen dm-f em yent
litter hetepu nu neteru
240
T
THE DECREE OF CAN OPUS.
/D
V
III Uc^
I I I
<=> o I
I
n I © I
^ Off=0
A \ \ \
V
nx
x^ ± rli t
# i I III
36
-^1 I
A/WWA
(^ol ^1 I I
dZX
PI4,
(3 <:i
1[V] tPf, T
P
I I I 2ii I
-1^
I
I I
!□
^'=>^
^
nilTQ V 1
"a
6S
Dmii D (2 000
f
^ tiiil I I
A
^'
i?
r I l(sic
O P ' I l(sic) 0
<2:::^
I 0
I
I I
III A ^ Q
I
O I
^;/i ;f^r« dpru an dbu tietfet em erperut er du-sen md re en neter hcUpu dqu
36 ertdt 36. eti hemt nil dbu dritti-f dp em qefen fettu dqu en Barenikat em\
ren-f sefaiu pen cr mdi dn-tu-f dn nef yd em hetu her mer madu hd dntt nu j
37 fic/er het yet her utid 37. en dncr repti yemt em-yent dn nu per dny dn en I
ietel dn en Ha-nebu ertdt dhd-f em useyt retu em yent madu yentet madu sen '
madu yemet er ertdt db hrd-nebu neb em serer dri en dbu nu madu Baqet
en neter ui menyui hd mesu-sen em setut en dritu.
THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.
241
THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.
c-zi Q
ra
Ifli P^AI -P4.i 1
ra
i^
"^
A
n ©
lit"
o
I I I
^K
c» I D
^^
^
^
.^^ I KZi^ \ \\
\7
WWAA O
=^
k P^^5,
I. — I. uta sftt/U'd hes met un fen en keru-d 2. ustf dusei eni her-d 1, 2
m mefuit sept fesu 3. er teh maten dn hen dn-ds her sep-f dr hems-k hnd 3
■/(J 4. mest tau mert'k at pu ketet ladr db fdu pu a/d 5. du aut dm du 4, 5
':cn en mu dfem-f dbt du mehi re em iuu 6. semen'f db du nefert dien 6
u nefer du neh en ketet dten ur fas
16
242
I kL a aa/vvaa
THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA.
^ I
.i-
?1
A
i55i ii
1^
p
f^^ik
',° m. °
(S)":
#
^P^'
T T
(5
A
- i 1^
s
.^ — a
^
7, 8 7. />« ^^«/ en xat-f seua ird-s fem-nef usten -/at em per-sen dr 8. hems-
9 k hnd afd dm-ka yeft-f seua dr stird-k hnd g. te^fu seiep-k du
10 db-f helepu em atu er duf er-kes seken lo. seiep td-f nek em udn-sct
11 ka sesefet pu dr iuu em seref^ en sa ii. dn sej^em en metet nebt dm-f
12 X^A'' ^"^ ^^^ ^^ tefa-db dmam-nef 12. kahes er mut-f meru-f pu bu \
I nebu dmmd per ren-k II. — i. du ker-k im re-k ndst-k em df;
db-k her
• ^ ^^
THE PRECEPTS OF KAQEMNA
^43
■^Mj- m
^ III
I I I
k 51
A I
ilS \\ c^
_BC^_P£^I I I /VWWA /wwv^ I
p
'-^ AA//VAA ^^ AAAAAA I I
I I
— ^ i^ (] n — ^ ='«^
7 ^
I ^
^«
A/WWA A/WV/VA
vvAA o«=r=> I III
I I I
III o <:i W
s«
fT^ PT, -kP^ P,T, 4- f
/t/t-i 2. <7« w^/; <//> tiimti-k snub dhn-k an ref. ("lit X'/''' <*''''' "''^ *
;f^// ^esef'f 3, rr/« </// A'// mist naif tn yiartti enifel arq-f st^er 3
4. red bat-sen em it her ter en fet-nef en sen dr enti nebt em an 4
her 5. pa iiflu setem set ma fet-d-set em sen hau her iaai un an sen 5
>. her ertdt-set her yat-sen un dn sen her seief-set md enti em an un an 6
nefer-set her db-sen 7. er yet nebt enti em ta pen er fer-f un dn dhd-sen 7
hems-sen -feft dhd
i6»
244 THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
AAAA/W Y I AAAA/NA
MQTJiZ^N
ni: !' - MQfel] k 1I.I
AAAAAA 0
AA/NAAA
I u^^7i <^ ^<
A D
8 ^« ^<?« en suten net (or ^aV) Hund 8. mend-nef dhd en sedhd hen en suten
9 7iet Se-7ie/er-u em suteti meny^ em ta pen er ter-f dhd en ertd g. Kaqemnd
er mer nut fan (sic). lu-f pu.
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
^ D
^-- i %!i^^ T ^ :. hi II
1 IV. ^ — I. Tuait ent mer nut tat Ptah-hetep yer hen en suten net Assd
2 any fetta er neheh z. mer nut t'at Ptah-hetep t'et-f Henti neb-d tend
3 yeper dau hau 3. uqesqes iu dhu her mau sefer-nef yater
I. Page three is left blank in the papyrus.
^
^
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAHIfETEP.
■cs>-
245
id
r =^<= -PI ^^ '->^^l J^
i^ ^ ^ h jn^ n^i
'3='
O 2 -gg^-
A I ^
fl
e
(i?
— ru
Ml M
/SA/SA«A WA/VW
^e-
\^ fV -h^ ^M Bi
1 H^ H
if
Hi ik^i ^ ^^
riAAAAA ^
14
1
e
ra /led maoli ntt'esu 4. anftii dnicru pchli her aq an urt db re ker an mefu-nef 4
V. — I. db temu an scyui-ne/ stf qes nun-/ en auu hu nefcr xeper em 1
bu ban tept nebl iemel 2. aril dait en red ban em ftt nebt fent itnt an 2
sesen-nef en lennu aha hetnst dul dm 3. drit met ser d^ 3
/i/-d nef nietu setemiu seferu dmu hat pan setem en neteru df^ drit nek
4. mdtet tertu iennu em ref^it sati-nek . . . ui fet an ^n en neter pen sba 4
irek su 5. <rr 5
246
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
ZI\
-g)
mM¥. m^
-<2>-
A
A
111
^
c^i 1 ni /vvwv*
^ I
(S
6 ci J^
^ D
I
AAA/NAA AA/VAAA
3 AAA/W\
^Ti3r\i>
X ^
AA/VAAA
x^^
0 \\
ra
o
.^-n_
|- ^^^ ^-
n AAAAAA
f»^ :^0I
^1
zs
I
6 metet yer hat ay dri-f bd en viesu seru dq setem dni-f metei ah neb 6. tet-
nef dn mesi saau hd em desu en vietet fiefer feietet en erpdt hd neter dtef
7 neter meri suten sa 7. ur en yat-f mer nut fat Ptah-hetep em sba
8 yemu er rey tep hesb en metet nefert em yut en en[ti] 8. setemet-fi em
qesqeset en enti er tehet set fet dnef yer sa-f em dda db-k her rey-k nefnef
9, 10 erek g. hend yem md rey dn dntu teru abet dn dbuu dper yu-f 10. teku
metet nefert er
I
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
247
^ I
o
AAAAAA
J1^ ^
^^ ^- \\ ^
^
o
,JU.
^
i3
A
^'
y-ri3rc>
W .■^-^SNi> AAAAAA _Zl I I I
A
14
(^ ^
ITi jq
^^
S
VI.
I
^^muaf du qemt-s ma hent her bennui dr qem-k i'adsu em at-f 11. "^erp db n
^B em dqcr erek fam ddui-k ^ames sa-k em fa dh-k er-ef d7i men-nef-nek
^^^sdnt-k 12. fet bdn em tern yiesef-su em at-f ndsi-f em lem ^et pu 12
^H ermen en tadr db-k i3. dhd-f dr qem-k tadsu em at-f mdtu-k enti em xZ
^^^ ermennut-k ddui-k xeper dqer-k eref 14. em ker duf her metet hdnt 14
^B«r ufa dn setemiu ren-k nefer em rey^ en seru VI. — i. dr qem-k i
^^^ tadsu em
248
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
O
^ 1^^^
^
'=:z::^
\
S. ^2i \
o W
^=^
d „
X
- ^ S. 4
J
|Um^
D ©
M
%.
e
s»;i>^ I
: t s^^i
o
X o 6 D
A
, ^
c> I
2 a/-^ em huru an as vidtu-k em at db-k er-f yjfi yases-f 2. dmmd sii
er ta yesef-f er-f t'esef em useUt-su cr hesi db-k em da db en enti %eft-k
3 qesen pu 3. hetTu huru db tu er drit enti em db-k hu-k su em yesef
4 en seru dr uji-nek em 4. semi her utu en seyer en d§ta heh-nek sep neb
5 meny er unt seyer- k dfi du 5. dm-/ ur madt uah fat dn yeneiiet-s
6 t'er rek Ausdr du yesef-tu en se§ her hepu seht 6. pu em hrd en dun db
dn nefit
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
249
I «A^ D
\^^ =^ni m p^^ ^ ^ i
O 8
® I
-ss^^^ _ „
x^^-^ ^ I ^ ft
P4-- 1' ^ e:^ ^^ ,
0=^
^IC
T l<J=.il
15^^ T
r\ AAAAAA 11
H"^
ra
A
^^/^/ d/id an pa fait mend sep-s du-f t'et-f 7. scyet-d er-d fes-d dn t'et-nef 7
seyet-d her hent-d tin pehui madt tiah sefetu sa em dtef pu 8. dm-k 8
dri her em red yesef ncicr em mdtet du sa t'et-f any dm du-f §u-f
em ta en tep-re du sa t'et-f g. user du-f fet-f seyet-d er-d sat- a du 9
sa fet-f hut-f ki du-f peh-f ertdt-f en yern-nef dn pa 10. her en 10
red yeper utut neter pu yepert ka any em yennu hert i tdtdt-sen t'esd
11. dr II
250
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
D
^ 1^ "- o^pl^^^j ^ j
nr-3
^cz:p%
AAAAAft (£y
^'%.l
-^3-
^ hT \\ ™- i ^ ^^l«- *^^
J^-\
o X
^^- 5^
j^
I I
^2
.^
y- ^
(3
" ■
S
U
A
(?)
(3 _ _
1 I I <:z:
1
tm-nck em sa en hems er dusei en sa ur erek sekp tdt-f tdu er-ef eft fent-k
1 qemeh-k er enti embah-k em set su VII. — i. em qeineh dki beiu
ka pu utet dm-f em metu-nef er daiel-f dn rey^ entii hdnt her db metu-k
2 yeft useM-f-tu du fetet-k er nefer her db 2. dr ur un-nef ha ta seyer-f
yeft uiu ka-f du-f er ertdt en hesesi-f seyer pu en kerh yeper dn ka tun
3 du-f ur td-f dn peh en sa du dm ta yer 3. seyer neter dn yem dndi-f
her-s dr
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
251
'1
(*=il)'
\
[^:^
^^^i
i^i s
/
r"\ A/VNA/"
II ^ 1^ - P- T S k^
^
^
ra
e
III
^^^
^ flA^-
f>
S
III Q
^
6 t^
I I I ^ Ci
^ °f]'
^ V^\k ^ -Jl^ ^k W
un nek e?n sa eii dq habu tirti en uru met her get hab-f-tu dri-nef
dpui md tei-f 4. sa em setu evi metet sekendd uru en uru en ter madt 4
eni sen-s an uhemt ds da en db em metiu red nebt uru ketet 5. beiu 5
ka pu dr seka - 7iek ter em sefet td-set neter ur mdk em sesa re-k
er kes hau-k ur drit heriut ent ker dr neb qet em neb fet 6. d(tet-f 6
md emsuh em qenbet em tun en dtu mesu-f em hum em dbd dm
nil un
252
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
^ D
^ 2 r: "^fi^,^,^ ni-
1
u S^^
A
I I
^ n
ra
D
III (s
I I I
(?) A
1^
q^
1 ^
A
O /\^/\A/\A
^ ^ 1'
— M — \ ^A/^AA^ I
-;2>-
^i ^ •J
X
0 AAAAAA
A
X J^l O
7 wr a//" ^/« t?/zz/ ;««/ Jfies/ hetep ket cr-es an ud 7. seyepcru neler du
iieb dhit neh sc§es-f dr yas-k §es sa dqer ncfer sem-k neb yer neter em
8 rey-nek net'esu yeniu dm-k dda 8. db-k er-f her reyt-?iek dm-f yeniu sent-
jief yeft yepert-nef dn i as yet fes hep -sen pu en vierni-sen dr udt-f
9 du sdq-nef fes dn neter dri dqer-f g. yesef-f her-f du-f hfer Ses db-k
trd en un-nek em dri hau her mettetu em yeb trd en §es db betu ka pu
het'et at-f em nekeb
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
253
D ©
10 /n
: 1
%
ra
.^? !$i. f ^
I I I
^P
A
I AAftAAA
^ 1
s
I I I
I1
^
M-
C==lD
11
A
I I I
-C2>-
J
u
e
J^
^^ ^\
(=©
A
1^
^^==0)' 12
rai
A
^ 'J^
A
(3
- J
<f?
^-
-- ".7. ™- I l^S iJi
j^/ 10. ;(fr/ ^r« em hau en ker per-k yjeper yet Us db an qem en 10
yet du sefa-f dr un-nek em sa dqer dri-k sa en smam 11. neter 11
dr met-f peyarer-f en qet-k ennu-f yet-k er duset dri dri-nef bu neb
nefer sa-k pu nes-su sat ka-k dm-k dut db-k er-f du metut 12. dri 12
sendi dr enenem-f teh-f seyer-k ba-nef fetet neht km re-f em metet
yast qek-k su er re-f md qet-f ut erek em yebt-en'Sen VIII. — i. utet i
seteb-
254
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
AA/VWl ri 11 ■ ^ ■=,.
I I I
ci X
( I I
_2^
AA
tk^ ^^O ^^
<rr> n o (••■)
W Si
,Afl
A
IZ-Zl o
^-
r~m
PJ,
C
i: 11.11° ± 1' Pii3 i
^ 1 - h\M
_n^
I z]
/T-— ^
/VWAAA
^^=1 _S _^ Oy§i -^
A
I I I
^
il^^
? Ill
2 ^/i?/" />« fOT %at an eneneni en sem-sen an qem en 2. duu-sen fat dr un-
3 nek em rerit dhd hems 3. er nemmat-k utet-nek hru tep em seiui x^P^''
4, 5 §ennet-k 4. sept hrd en dq smd use^ duset ent dai-nef dti 5. rerit er tep
6 hesb sefer neb yeft yai an neter seyent duset dn dru 6. er septu qdh dr
7 un-nek hnd red dri-nek mer hd peh db-d peh 7. db-d dtu peyarer-f fet
8 em yat-f yeperi em desu fes-f neb yet id-d 8. md em seyer-f ren-k nefer
dn metui-k hdu-k
O I O I I I
r/Zfi: PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP. 255
- ?- ^T- if^- r^^- 1^
^ <::ir> A »t«a^ >Cek^ «=>l /w^AA^
p,=|vw«AA v '^^ ^sx no A /j^ '5 -^ % n^^
I I I
^ 1^ T'^i-=- -t.'
1^- ^i- ? 1^ ^ ¥ i ±
fi/a hrd-k 9. er hau-k dbui-tu tuk em femt nek un en db setem en 9
/<//-/ fd-f kent-f 10. em dusel mertu-f db-f akti hdu-f ^asa du ur db 10
r septu II. neler du setem en fai-f nessu ft ft (?) smd stm-k an dm-db 11
td se^er-k em 12. seA en neb-k dr udl-f er-f yeft fet'f an qesen er iz
dputi semdt i3. dn uiebt md em rey^ set dn ur er -fet-f enaiem dr ka-f li
14. er xesef-f her-s du-f ker-f her du fet-nd dr un-nek em semi usten 14
IX. — I. seferu em i
256
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
D (a
A
!]q
A
^ %j= IE! I m
A
pr
^-
\
(3
/n
1^^^
AAAftAA
AA/W\A
/VWWA
A
P
1^
1^
ra
I^
#
^
^-^-JrO AAAAAA .JLL
^
^A
--r^lrv>
2 titut-nek art erek yet tennu seya-nef 2. hru i her sa an i metet em
3 qab heset 3. beses kapu yeper sefat dr un-iiek em semi her sefem-k
4, 5 4. metu speru em ken-f su er seket yat-f em kat 5. iief t'et-nek set mer
6 yer du ddt db-f er drit it-nef her-s dr 6. dri kentiu spert du t'ettu
7 du trd er via teh-f set dn 7. spert-nef nebt her-s em yepert-sen sendn
8 db pu setem tiefer dr vier-k 8. seudh yenemes em yennu dq-k er-f
em neb em
I
J
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
257
A
A
: - J- ^ PH^ -- fi^AI
I I
^v°
ci I V « n o o
o ^^
c=oo=a [] O--^'
A ^ I o
i3 n <^*i
S^,
Q^
i J^ t-^
t:^
^^
•*■ AAAAAA
0 I □ © A/WW\
I I
a © T^^^
A
AAAA n g i.P\
—a—
j^» g. ^;« yenemes re pu er bu ?teb dq-k dm sau em teken em hemt g
10. an nefer en bu dritu set dm dn sept en hrd her pey^a-set du nekeb-tu 10
\i. sa ya er yut-nef at ketet mdtet resut du peh-tu mit 12. her rey-set des ir,i2
pu ynas set-tuf pertu her drit-f db her u- i3. dn-f dr uheh em seken her-s i3
dn mat en seyer. neb md-f dr mer-k X. — i. nefer semu-k nehem-tu via i
tut nebt sau hrd sep en dun db 2. yat pu mer ent bedennu dn yeper en dq 2
dm-s du sesdbt dtfu
17
258
(=11)
:i
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
I 3
h\
Tl
('^Tb
Jl
"I t
A
^AAAAA n t- ■ — ~3
-^iB^I I I
^^
-JU.
D ^ X 6
I w II I I
m
ra
^:
J
£
A
m
S.
Ci /VV\AAA
ffl
IT-I]
ri
-'■'r-^^Jr^ AAAAAA t — •'**^ — I C
°^
raj
ra (5
9 ''==^
^^
AAAAftA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
'=^ I
P UP fP
3, 4 /<iz'/ (?) 3. heftd sennu nu fait (?) du ne§-s hemt fat faut pu bant 4. nebt
5 arf pu ney^ebtet nebt uah sa dqa-f madt §em er nemtet-f 5. du-f dri-f\
6 dmt dm an uni per dun db em dun db-k her pese§et 6. em hcnt dnds er
7 y^ert-k em dun db-k er hau-k ur iua en 7. sefu er Tieyt dnt pu perer
8 er y^er hau-f §u em dnt en metet dn 8. nehut en aunt hers seyepcr sendi
9 em qebh yat dr dqer-k ker-k per-k g. mer-k hemt-k etti yen meh yat-s
hebs sa-s
I
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
259
c> ; I
I D
(^
le 111 r
p ^i
0 AAAAAA
Pi^-
HI e
^AAA^^ |
:i4^p
^
=1 p
12 D
AAAAAA [-]
AA/\AAA I j
©
P
n g AAAAAA ^ r\
|1 J_.|, p
I \>
c^ I
V « (=^
e
V
''^U)'
— "^O
a^iii
e
A
pefaret pu ent hdu-s merhet-s lo. du db-s trd en unent-k ahet pu yrut en io
nebs dm-k n perd (?) serit ii. seher-s er secern adetd (?)-j fd-spu niaat-s n
maa-s seuah-s 12. pu em per-k iendt-s mu (?) pu kat er-s en ddui-s Senenet- 12
s dri-nes mer XL — i. sehetep dqu-k em fepert-nek f^epert en hesesu i
neter dr uheh em sehetep 2. dqu-f du teftu ka pu ddab dn re-^-en-iu yepert 2
sa-f tua 3. ka pu ka en met hetepu dm-f dr yreper sepu nu hesesu dn dqu 3
fet 4. i-ui dn 4
17*
26o
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
Ik ^ 5
(a
D
6 X
^k
AAA/NAA I Ci
^■5-^5rO>
^
^
^S=,
^
i
M^
n
f\'='l
J^^
JPT
P
^ 1^
P'
^^ -p^ ^ n
JM:
^
s
1 f\Mn^\M ^ PC
5 dn-/u hetepet er tenia du dn-tu dqu uti aq 5. dm-k uhem vieskd en metet an
6 seievi-k su peru pu eiit ta yat 6. uhem vietet maa dn setem en set er ta em
7 fet er-s s t n nidk '/^efi-k rey^ 7. dqer du utu-tu taut drit-s sefeperu er detet-s
8 em Tnestet 8. md hepu mdk-s seun resut pu hebs er hers dr un-nek em sa
9, 10 g. dqer hems em seh en neb-f saq db-k er bu dqer ker-k 10. yu-set er
II teftef meii-k rey-tiek db-k dn dbuu 11. metuu em sehi
I
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
261
I I s 0 ^—
^ 2 ^ #fl ^ ^ 1^1 ? I
A
\ 11
^ -n-
^.
mi -^ ^^ npr&
-D I w ,
D
I
«*^
AA/\AAA
4 i^t^a ra
IAAAA/>A AAAAAA
czsa I <r=:
A
j1^
^ I
5> O
ra
o
°^
^
o
^.^^
£1
D ^
s
^fj'd'M ?«£'/^/ er kai neht an db-s tdt-s Ir yet (?) 12. dr usr-k tdtd-k sent-k 12
C7n rey em hert fet em utu tep i3. an ds er semu du ^etem dq-f en dut i3
XII. — I. em qa db-k tem-f iehd em ker saub yen-k 2. ukb-k metet em i, 2
nenser seher hrd-k hen-tu du nesut 3. ent ia db seyiar-f an yentu aha 3
mdten-f 4. men§ en hru er du-f dn dri-nef at nefert unf db en hru er 4
du-f dn 5. ker-nef per setu meh md dri hemu sept 5
262
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
^ T\
A
0 V ^ ^^ 'WWVS
4- -^ ^
Q AAAA/V\ a
1.^ i®
III el
1
A
E^-1
AA/VW.
c
AAAAAA
^ D
W ° PS! ¥^i PJ^I
D I
--^i3rc>
1==^ P^'
u
1^
^ D
e
JP
D I
I
6 er ta Id tieferu 6. du setem en db-f er hen am xesef iu em at ur em se-
7 hefennu db en enti 7. atepu "/jsper setebd-f er §ent su se/ey^ ka em merer su
8 laid kau pu 8. heiid neter merert-f drit-nef seqet erek hrd em-y^et 7ie§en an
9 hetep yer ka-f 9. du setebd yer yefi kau pu serut merut seba ur er yut-
10 nef 10. seyeper seiep-f em her-dh red td-k yer saa-f her neb-f unen fefa-
11 nek II. yer ka-f du tat ent merut er hetepu du sa-k er hehs yer-s un
12 sehp-f hrd-k 12. er
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
263
AAAAAA C ^
S
i3
s
I e
XIII.
D 1 A
-<s>-
^ n '^
Jp,f,
ra
^^K
1"]..^,
2 c»c=<k
>¥? ^^:^ 1-=^^
^
(2
I I
« XI
A D ©
ir
I D ©
5 @
1^ I
yifl
p^^^ ^- k PI
tk©
^^ ^
s
6 ra t>5vO i5i
D w
dn-/^ en per-k yer sdh-k merer-k dn-j^ sii %er-s dri-f qdh nefer dm-k ker
i3. iiah kert mcrut-k pit cm yat ent incrru iu mdk ka pu merer sctcm i3
XIII. — I. dr dri-k sa sa en 'qenbet dputi en hert dkit z. sckt i, 2
matit mennii metirk em rd her kes saub 3. M-f seyxr-f seru ertd-f 3
vietet her kes dri uteb sep-k 4. er ufdt dr sef-k hrd sep yeperu kessa-k 4
en sa 5. her dqa-f seua her-f em seyau su ter ker-f-nek 6. hru tepi 5, 6
dr dda-k
264
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
kv "^P^
I I I
I I I
A
HjI
I I I
11: IT rp-- f
A' T AAAA/\A
@
®
AAAAAA
I I
IJ
e
III
^li^ fl
^
XIV.
Q AAftAAA
^■»-~~Si
° ^^^¥ ^ ^«t f
^ <iji',
X AAAA/VA
T ^
(S
A
1
i
7 ^/w/^/ nefesu-k dri-k '/et 7. eni'/iet kat tep dm em nut reft-nek em seiau
8 fepert-nek "^entu 8. em kefa db-k her dhd'k feper-nek mer septu Jieter
g, 10 dn-tu g. ha ki mdiu-k ^leperu-nef mdtet dri '/ames sa-k en her-k 10. mer-k
11 en suten per unen per-k men her xet-f qebhau-k em 11. duset dri
12 qesen pu dlennu em her dn-^-lu trd en 12. seft-f an yab en
1 qdh-nek fetf em tmim XIV. — i. per sahu em ladr fci icken dm-k
2 2. dm-f sedu
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
^K
^^ e
(2
o
I
n vwwws
265
i
(«=a
^r
WV/S/VA
J^
VVAAAA
WA/>/VA
-<2>-
I I I I -sJlli-WWSA -fiit^ A AV»t«.^ I
-<2>-
D ©
^^
i
ii^ D
©
A
0
CZSCD
D ^
^^/6 ^r setemel-k dm pu en db beqbtqu 3. dr rey^'f set du-f er ieni qtscn 3
pu en diennu em duset 4. iekent dm-k nek hemt '/[art refj-nek 5. ^tseftt 4, 5
er mu her hdti-f an qebh en entet em X'^^'f dmu-f seufu 6. er drit x*^*f'^ ^
qebh-f em-'xet her-/ db-f dr tUr-k 7, qet en ;f^/irtw/'j em ienen erek 7
teken dm-f dri sep hend-f udu 8. er temt-k men xert-f tads hend-f emxet 8
dhdu uiem db-f g. em sep en metet dr per maat-nef md-f dn'-f sep ieptet-k 9
her-f
266
10 ®
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
^Ji :i ^ m\\ \^ ixo
^
.i
Q AA/\/\AA
^^AAAA^ l3
A
zi n Q u D ^ X
AAAAAA ^ Q ■ ■- 0 AAAA^A M , \*/ ^
A /WNAAA I I I ( \\ M I I
XV. i
/n
P
P^^ ^
isi- k P^^^^ I ^ - ^-
A
IIT" P'
(5 I
^ 0^1
'■ "^ s^ ^
I I I
A
D
^ ^.
"O
o^
^fe
I
io,ii lo. fenenics su re-pii en deteiu her saqii em dba-nef metet em ii. ukb em
12 sep en seha em udtti eref em hebu su an pa 12. scp-f tem iu an uh entu
i3 em ia-su hef hrd-k trd en un-nek i3. dr per em mdfer en dq en an ia en
1 peseiet XV. — i . henii hrd-f sere^i pu hi em ^at-f xeper dtennu em
2 seahhu 2, em dri su er teken dm-k seyau pu en sa ami en qet dm ....
3 'f^et fain rey iut-k 3. unen y/et-k em yas bdi-k er yenemes-k heb . . . . /
4 pu meh-f ur su 4. er
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
267
I I I
\
($.
I I I
M
\x\
(a
B
9
@®
es a
'\1\
11
D
^
5
^ 1
0 (2
o
n?
^
p 1^ p ^ s^^^^ g 1
AA^^AA Q
-^3- I' O (5
^
A
P 1^ S ii P 1^
¥\ P r
AAAAAA
AAAA/VN
r'^ I T ? P
^A/V>AA A/WAAA
^
0 ©
=^0-^1 IT 1 iPPl P,T, ^ Tl- Pl^
^
Ml ^ J:
I
iepses-f su fel ki en ki -fu bat ent sa sa nef du qet nefer 5. er six<JU 5
'/cse/ her s-a her qet du ncfert x<'« erment bdt 6. dr sep duds her it erid 6
Xeper dndi pti em dtennti dr dri-k hernt em iepent ttnfet 7. db er x^t 7
rn nU'S du-s em hepui an nes ennut em nei-s dmmd trek d/U'S du
nnfet 8. db-s dp-s dqaa dr setem-k enen fet-nd-nek unen se^fr-k tub 8
r hat dr sep en madt dri g. iepses-sen pu rud se^a-sen em re en red mS 9
ne/er en
268
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
\^\ fi,T l^ I
^
-C2>-
ITi L\M\ -P PJ
— D
1^ e
- P- J. ^ f»
^^^ I^ ^ "™" ^ V T ^^-^
AAAAAA .III I 111.
»11
AAAAAA jl j( O
(1^ (1^-
XVI. 1 95
4
^
I
I n ©
I :^m
#
; /VA^^SAA
desu-sen dn-entu metet nebt an lo. j^^ ^« ^w /<z pen fetta drit-s qesert er ne/cr
11 inetu sent er-s seba sa pu er fet en ii. em'fet seiem-f set feper em dbuti
setemu nefer tit en emyet ent setem-f set dr xeper sep nefer md unen em
12 12. her un-nef meny^ en neheh du saa-f neb er fetta dn re'ft semit-f em
1 3 sment nefer-f dm-f i3. tep ta sa-tu reyf her re'ft-nef dn ser her sep-f nefer
I md en db-f nes-f dqa XVI. — i. sept-fi du-f her fet maati-fi her maa
z mesferui-f tet z. her setem fut en sa-f
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH HETEP.
269
^::%
• ^
?Ml1' e ^k -"- ^k — iSM
1' ± ? mSl-^- ^ ^k^
^S. ^k fiP - ^ ?-- ± <^k'
I iif I
(3 <=>
^k V^ — 7 l^i
rtn
£?
^.
ow
W ^i' ^1 "^ ^
•s
<^k
b
aV/ mad/ hi em ker 3. yu selem en sa setemu aq setem em setemu xeper 3
setemu 4. evi setemd nefer setem nefer metet setemu neb fut fut 5. setem 4, 5
en setemu nefer setem er entet nebt X'P^'^ merut nefert ne/erui 6. seiep 6
sa let atf-f feper-nef daut ^er-s mertu 7. neter pu setem an setem en 7
mestetu neter an db sefeper 8. neb-f em setem em tem setem dnx ufa setib 8
en sa db-f dn setemu g. setem ret merer setem pu dri fetet ne/erui setem sa 9
en 10. dtf-f rei-ui teiti-nef enen sa dn-f em neb 11. setem 10, n
270
f
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
kA/VSA.* r\ F * * " ■ ■ AAA/NAA 1 »
I O AAAAAA V \
W P'
^
I I AAA^A^
1 I I f\/\rvsA/^
I I I
il ^
14
^ ^'
^ -0-
I I
XVII
■i^
(5
(^
^:
^^ ^k *
o
^'
ca e
^^
W3
i ^'
^k*
I I I
>
rii
^
i^^^ ^^
<2>-
12 seiemu fetu-nef set meni-nef em -fat dmayi ^er 12. dtf-f du sefa-f em re
li en dn^u entti tep ta i3. unent-sen dr seiep sa sa fet dtf-f an nem en
14, 1 14. sey^er-f neb seha-k em sa-k setemu XVII. — i. dqert-fi her-db en sent
2, 3 sem re-f er fetet-nef 2. maau em setemu sa dqer-f nemtei-f tennu 3. enncm
4 bes tem setem tua re^t er sment-f 4. du ufo. mefet-f dr Ufa dtu setem-f
5, 6 5. an dri-nef fet nebt man-f ref em fetem fut 6. em ment dri-
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
I
271
•j?i T - ^ n-m \ Ik
m\i^ ^ °-^^ -^ *^^i
I III
9
I T I ^
A
f - 1^^ ^k^ ^
e
i»#t^i 11=
P
I I I
^\M\ p:
Ji
xvni.
i ^
k
PTTl^^T^liifTiMM
/ X'A'^' ^^ ^ ^^ ^'^'^ (?) 7- <"'* '^ ''^^ ^^X'/ ^"^ w^/^/ ^''■"•f ^^-^ ^ 7
;(^3<rM /W 8. ^aV-/ dm em rcf^ en sent her mil dnx rd neb 9. seuai her 8, 9
sepu-f md dia en it her-/ rd neb 10. sa setemu em ies fleru nefer nef 10
cnifit setem-f diiu- 11. «-/ peh-/ dmax sefet-f em mdtel en X'^^f^'f *^
cm semau 12. sebau dtf-f sa neb seba md dri-'f sefehf ^er i3. nusu 12,1 3
</;f fet en sen xartU'Sen dri bd XVIII. — \. em rod felet-k serut madt i
z. dn^ mesu- a
272
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
3
D
\ m
A
^ A
\W. M.
P
I I I
^ ^ "- ^k S P,T, III
i I ^ ^W h Si P
I I I
P<^l
,-r~-^
^^
(=0)
1 il PT, ^
^^,
1
^ j^— -^ ^
^^^ ^
^..
Q 8
'niiiiiii
111
jumii,
^
^k^l^f i 1-^
A
A
D ©
I i\f\/\/\f\t^
i\\
i
V ^
I I I
ra
D
3, 4 k dr tep utu iu er 3. dsfet dy^ fel red viaai-sen 4. mdtel ds pefa pu
5 t'et en setem ertd-sen mdtet ds pefa 5. pu ker viaa bu-iicbu-scn s-kerh
6, 7 6, aiat dn qem en iepses em Y.^mt 7. sen em Set metet em dti ud em
8,9 ertd ket em duset 8. ket sautu em un dnd dvi-k sau- g. b-iu er fet
10 r^/ yet setem erek mer-k smen- 10. t-k em re en setemiu metui-k dq-nek
11,12 II. em sep en dbuu metu-k er septi-n en un en 12. seyer-k yer duset-f
herp
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
273
0| /WAAAA
r ? 1
D
:^
XIX.
^
^
P,T, P- l\Z 4
^ in ?
i
0 AA/VA^A
l-'^ll
0 (2
I I I
1
L\M
^k'
^
n^it
A
^k-^ iiT I
I Q
I I I
1^ ^
r^ ^
^^-^
-<2>-
III
k^ ^i
T
^
I
'i^'-k hen re-k i3. a/ se^er-k ma em seru meter 14. A^r ^<7 ;f^ neb'k 13,14
7 fet-nef sa pefa pu XIX. — i. er fet en selemti-en-sen set hes kert i
mesi-nef su uahdb-k 2. trd en melui-k fet-k fet tenntt d^ fet seru 3. setemti' 2, 3
iH-sen neferui pent en re-f dri tetet neb-k erek neferui seba en 4. dtf-f 4
per-nef dm-f -fcnt hd-f fet-nef du-f em fat er du ur er drit-nef 5. ^ 5
fettet-nef mdk sa nefer en /did neter ertd hau her feitet-nef jer neb-f dn'-f
modi ft. dri en dh-f 6
18
274
THE PRECEPTS OF PTAH-HETEP.
A
I I I
III Q
^^:
I 111 1% T^
1 Q.
I I I
7 ^^
.^-0-* I W I -<2>
i
/VAAAAA
I
i
77^? A
D _^
^^^ El ^W^^ ^
7 ^r nemtet-f md peh-kud kd-k ufa suten heiep em yepert nebt 7. Bet-k renpit
em dnyi an §er drit-nd tep ta det-nd renpU iad viet em dn'i en tdtd en
8 8. suten hcset yent iepu d-ui md drit madt en suten er duset dmaf^
g g. iu-f pu hdt-f er peh-f md qemiu em dn
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
(British Museum Papyrus No. 10, 247.)
XVIII. I ^^
I N\ \<=>^
^\\
^ I
(S D ^
11 I I
(? X I O U AAAAAA (
(S
® A
>(SIII
>u\
|(S^ 0
^n:
3 XVIII. — 3. Talk §ai aidd em nasaqu atep-tu em metet aaiu pctrd
4 feqau-tu em na uxayu atep 4. atep-
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
275
%
^
^ 1
ra
AA/VW\
AAAAAA
I I I AAAAAA
q
^==1 V ^
P (3
HWi [^\] V- 1^ n :3^
"ill
(3
III
/' AA/V\AA
I I I
III
^ I
<e>-
AAAAAA
III
ra
f#
^^ I
.^^
~f AAAAAA.
^
.^^
^ j^ T
A'
nek er mer-nek dnuk an mdhaire a nek an her tet d en-n un mad em d
fet-iuk viddi er bu-n-re 5. sdp-tuk neheb-tuk sesemel iarei md sdbu tei 5
maat-f du-f md tau en nifu feft peri-f se§ep-k 6. na '^^enri fai-k la 6
pet maa-n d drit tei-k udu-nek qad en mdhaire td-d dmam 7. -k dri- 7
nef bu iemi-k er ta en Xeta bti petrd-k ta en Aupa Xatumd bu rey-k qad-f
Ikatdi %. em —■ S
18*
276
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
(1
-2^
>,T-~~Si
XIX.
AA/VAAA
I ^*^i AAAAAA
^ 11= J«
(S
S
A
f^-^"^^
(S
M^^
J'
[ffi]
lA
I 2 /I\
^ j^ T
W
A
'S
I [^
r-i ^-^ AAAAAA j^g;
A/\/»AA,\
I'll
ra ^ o
^ 1
©
^
^
^1
^ 1 1
I _2;^ AAAAAA
^AAAA^ "K
I I I I B.
(5 I
I C3SZ]() I (^ o -^
~ 1 A III <=:
->1.1fi -Um. iit^§
AAAAAA A ^
^^1^1
^ I
J
J
e
(5
H
DUD I
m^f]^^
s
pi
A
e w I
mdM su md a/ pa tar en Sesetsu dnyi ut'a senb pa temdt en "Airebu her taif
1 vierfaredat XIX. — i. paif yet md dy bu dru-k utui er QeleS hend
2 Ttibayd bu kmi-k er enen Sasu 2. yeri ta pet ind^a bu tekas-k uat er
3 Pamakar pet 6d em hru su 3. rut em aunt her dnrena d§ pehutu
4 heri d§l inadu tdbi hetemet 4. dnhu em oasu her uat-f bu Bes-k er tu Sana
5 bu tekas-k ddui- 5. k uah her
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
277
0 ©
I4i PPM
o X
11 k
(?. 6
ra
A ncs
A
' ^.-* I AAAAAA
D ^
U
[m
'^^c::^
c^ (3
^^^--
L^ oJ
(3.
ra.
0=^ ^
(?. ra
^^ A (E
(^
m^m k- UTJ
e
-^5-
ra
n
M^: ^\.M^^ !\\-
urerit-tuk . . . se^et-dd em etmuhu sesemei-k em dthu 6. ^a mdi . . . er 6
Bared d dri-k hufit'a em paiset dest du fa 7. i-k paiset '/et her-f peird-k tep 7
mdhaire taik indrekabdt 8. uah-dd er tet-iuk paik neyt uhasi sper-ku er 8
udu em ruha du hdtu-k 9. neb nettu kesen-tuk u§au§au '^enem-[iu] 9
emvid qet nehes-k XX. — 1. du U7iu unnut pa fa em kerh kabui du-k i
ud-tu er
278
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
W
A
in
2 _2as>
A
A
^^1
O (3
A
ra
AAAAW g-— } WVAAA H h h Q III 1
ra
(l!lii M^^^^ u^ \
e
;J
4
T T AAAAAA 1^1
e,
(s
Q /S/SAAAA
(a ra
I I I
(3 Q
1 A
1 e
^
I I I
Pil
.^^ ^d^
^
AA/VSAA
I o (5
2 neheb-k bu i sen en sen ia neha 2. -redua &q-f paif dhait pa sesemet def-tu
3 pa sen em y^etfet-tu em kerh 3. dta naik hebs paik mdreda nehes em kerb
4 dmainu-f em dri-nef defet-nef sepit su 4. dq na enti bdn su iebennu em
5 na mdhadut oasu dri-f su em qda en Aamu 5. pa yerui iu er drit iamd
6 em taut qem-tu enen-iu nehes-k bu qem-k 6. a (?) udrt-i^) sen driu ermen.
yet-tuk
THE TRAVELS OF AS EGYPTIaS.
279
7 t k ^^^<r#)_ (i^tK^ll
- ]- El 1=1 %ii p,T, ia w r; J-
li
XXI.
cX]
0 (3
1-T^i^ El 1=1 P;
i1
vo
e
i'^^T^ti^
^;
J
s:^i3ag.
PSI
(2
I
Oil
O O I
^
I
X A
i\^X^ ^\
[\]
I
<$.
•^eperu-lu em mahaire setehhu meh-k em mestirt-k 7. sefei-nek ki Umdt 7
ietaau er fet Kepuna ren-f su md d;f tai-sen netert ki sep bu 8. tekas'k 8
SH nietdt mdi er BareBd er Tifuna er TainpuBd pa fet XXI. — \. en i
Nafana tennu Audu md df set her ten ki temdt em pa iuma Taire en
2. meru ren-f dta-tuf mu em na barei user su em remu er iai fet-nek ki tep a
3 nefeset pa sei Tairedu du-k er fet ulet su 3
28o THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
w
A (2
2^
^ ^TM^-
^AA/^AA .
<l
AAAAAA
^AAAAA I V5_
w
A
1 -^^
I UM
1PSi
_2a:.
(^
C^
(?)
^S P 1 ^I.
->^^ ?f^W^
D en/rv
(2
°<=>\ C (3
ra
i^
'^^
[Jv]
ATVNAAA
AAA^/v^
/^.^AAAA
AAAAAA
f^m^ T^k[r]i^.^-^
i^ 0!i-
ra
fl>'
4 (?r /^/<5« ;//^r ^^w' indhaire 4. wa/ /a«-X' ^^r /a uat em yentidi er Pakdkna
5 y^eperu pa mdtennu en Aksapu tennu 5. er re vierta temdt metett mdi er tu
6 en User paif re&adu via 6. ay yeperu pa tu en Ikania tennu nimdu er
7 meh-iuf pa mdhaire a dri-f md^d 7. er Hufare tennu paif yet ind dy
8 dmmdu-d pa d en kmi er Haviadd 8. Tekare Tckare-daire ta duset sutsut
en pa mdhaire
f=Vii
XXII
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
281
1
^^
D ^
t\ T ^T
A
T r
2 ^ I
/VWAAA
0 (3
.-cs^-
I I i I 5^1 A
o (S o (2
^V
/WNAAA
AAAAAA
i I I
Ci X
@
p
I I I
]^[!]f^
^>(
</»** r
w I
i^ I
rr\^ I U I AAAAAA «iiJ
(^
e
J i ^]^-
riT^ii^ ki:^ J- Ti
?i^^ /«(?/<?// XXII. — I. mat er taif mat td-k petrd-d Idah dr dutu her i
mdiai er Mertamem un 2. her ien7iu em dri sehen er hen er sebaitu-tuk 2
semu en en-ti rey^-sen mddi tet-d nek kete'/et 3. temdt enti heri-sen bu Semi 3
erek ta en dayiisa Kafir e-Mdirerena ddmenti 4. Qete§ Tepur Afai Haire- 4
nemmdta bu petrd-k Qairedd-dnbu emmd 5. Badd-Oupair bu reyj-k Aturmd 5
TitipuBd em mdtet bu refj-k ren
282
,*1 AAAAAA
1 im^'
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
AA/\AAA
ci X
I 2i I ^^"^ ^^ 1 1
1 1
-^
I AAAAAA <C ;
I A
A
^:C3:x.
M'
o (a
AAAAAA
1^
X A
k^ll^
Ci w
Pl^l
A
H
D e
I
^ I
I
^
U (S
ID
.^
6 ^« 6. Xanriefa enti em ta en Aupa ka her taauSet-f ta dusei maa seki
7, 8 7. en per -a neb metett-d nidi er pa [se]td en Sina tdu-k reyj-d 8. Re-
1 huhu udu-kud Baidd-Sadare hend ddire-Qaire pa yet XXIII. — i. en
Ireluna fadii-tuf md dy td-d rey^-d pa d-en-senen er sei Mdkdd enti her-f
2 ementek mdhaire 2. sehaui em kat per-d-db qem-tu mdhaire md-qetu er
saka er hat mdia pa
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN. a83
w
^ ^ik rr:^". tx t.t*tik^=='1A'"^
^ EL"' ^ MuKf ]1
irmn
(3 Ci*= o<=< <?<? o<=Hcj U <-— ^fipm »^ <Z> .g^ O
w^^^ ^ n ^: ^ ^
o III W I I
I -i^^ I
$ X2l <2>-
^T ri- El ^ik-^TIIM^
3. mCiireina er her-k er satet maki her ta mutet em iaUtSdt en mefui mth 3
MAf mehlu em te-^ul dairere 4. dri-k sauababa fa-k ta pet dri-k pairefar 4
her semehi-k tdu-k maa na seru nefiru 5. maat'tu kanen her tet'k dbala 5
kamddire mdhaire en dmu dri-k ren mdhaire 6. neb seneni nu Ta-mtrd 6
Xeperu ren-k md Qafaireti pa ser Asare em fer qem su j. /a helemet em 7
X'tnnu pa baka her ta
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
284
(F=3\> r
f
AAAAAA
«=«=»\ II
I I I ,f~-Si II
Pf^^^.T, ?IJ- ^ ?
AAAAAA
III I AftAAAA AAAA/SA
1 AftA/V\A AAAA/SA VO r L' I I 1 _Z!.
P, , , J® ^kl
^"^ J
Ci (§_
f
-<s=-
J — i
>^kl-^
«'^'
^111
XXIV.
X A
e
T
#
@ I
A/V/WAA /^AAA^/\
I I I
^sx.
Mil
r I
I I XV
'^SX.
(?)
AA/VSAA
©
^
o e
CJ I ' « . '•^ I
]^ k
1:^51 IMD
e III
Zt^\ III III
J
8 kauM nahadd em Sasu kepu yeri na bada 8. unu dm-sen en meh ftu en
9 a fent-sen en trdl hesai her bu an db-sen bu setem-u en sununnu 9. du-k
udtu ben faire er hend-k ben faba .... ha-k bu qem-k pa marmar dri-f
1 nek d-en- XXIV. — i. sei uta re-iu em iemt en her-k du bu re-^-k pa
2 mdtennu dfai her-k pa fanna fafa-k ianre 2. en paik bau uah her telu-k
tiat'tuk mehdd em feftu danre ben
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN. 385
^
a (3
A
j<;jrtA sfnen ml-tu em dsburcre 3. her qafa naha But unidu na iatireBdt 3
her Uiik ttd redai pa tu dhd her iaik 4. ketSd d a iemi-k em ha-set kaOd 4
urircil-luk her kes set senfu-tu er mdfd 5. sesemet-tuk dr y(ad-tuf er sebat 5
liik tit '/<'d'8d kffau-dd taik kauiiana hai-entu sel-k pa 6. hetrd er 6
iiamu ta let em hem ta kautet ben tu dpt-Bd em qad en mem set bu re^-k
luatcnnu-tu 7. set ta
286
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
X <ni> I I I I I AAAAAA >WWVA ^ii U .M^ D 2li' I Ci W |
8 ^ o (S
AAA/\AA AAAA/\A
y%:
i I I
XXV. !
AAA/VAA
^1 I I I
(3
^
,<u32_
1
"^M ^ [^]^^'M
I AAAAAA^ I I I
ri~~Si
A ©
e
D S11 O'
D ^
If
-^
3
)i
\>
,^f'
(3 Ci
/NAAftAA
%
i^.
^kl- % 3411 J:
Ci w
dnqefqefet xad-dd em duset-set pa hetrd lensmen er atep set hdti-k fet fai
8 8. tuk er dendeti ta pet un db fer-k pa ^erui en ha-k fa-k pa isattti ]
I XXV. — I. hanre-nek ud a unbu iennii td-k su her ta ketdd redai fcidqu'tu
z pa helrd 2, er ennuit qem-k si'eri petrd-k Up niert-tuk dq-dd er Ip
3 3. qem-k pa Sent (?) a/ax ^'' ^''''-/ <i''^ iitcnnu en dmu qem-k ta ierdu
4 4. nefer ta enti
THE TRAVELS OF AS EGYPTIAN.
aj
T ^^^ r u^k,'^, -11 h M-
10
^111
°^ii- pp,^ - I n p
7 -CS2>-
-^
5^H'Si;i
§ I
1'
O
^^f4»]1
o I
P
ip^ii:^ rii
I /v^A~<.^ , Vr7 i
I I I l' T I
X^
I A
^o^ ^11- I^lf^
r >^, [11^1- ?
/I'-r sdu na kamu dri-set ka-k nes set er dm Ids set mk dnnu en 5. qendu- 5
/ sai-tuk du fehi-k metett utd-lu emmd mdhaire laik meses en 6. its 6
H(ftr sdnnU'k su fefna ster-k er tennu ruha du a en saka her-k 7. dri^k 7
••■ 7 qetiti-tuk uhasi'dd dta hemi latk pet tatk sefet en qendu 8. /ntik 8
m dspadd naik "/lenre idt em pa kekui paik httrd 9. nd-f tit HUtreda 9
h.r til
288
c^ I
]m
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
^ I
-<2>-
XXVI. I [elililJ'^M^
d -CSs-
3?i ^
w
A
(3 0^1 I I III LXeJ^ a _Ms,
«i*-vSA AA/VAAA I
e
^>
(2 III J J| I I I
/VAAAAA
AAAA/V\ ''^^^Z^C^j
\ \
(£
3 .^^
A
1^^ ^I
H
e
P7I ?i J
© I
/T-^^
J© ra
I
I
(So
cr-i]
I I I
(S , w I
H III 1 ^,
I
^» ^ (5
III
1 '/ireqaddddt ia mat tuni-dd er hdt-f dri-f XXVI. — i. uSauia laik
2 mdrekabuQdt dri-f paik em naik yddu hai er dufent 2. set hepu
em pa id ... . yeperu em iuit tebh dtau-k pa nefet re-k d tdu-ten iebeb her
3 mu . . . . du 3. peA-d du-d ufa-k driu sey(^a-hrd bu dru setem bu han-u
4 7iatk set'et best tat 4. beset em ycnnti pa y/pei du geti-tu abut du dbuu
5 8ebu em re uat-tuk driu 5. mertu-nek neb cnnuit-u taik
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN. 289
v\ D (2 <^ 6
o <2
(H
r^ii- -j^^
AAAAAA ^
^ I
I I I
^M^qq;
^1^-- Ul^ B^
s 7
(^
m^
Jill l^^c=f!f=lll ]^ I ^^
I I I
e
A
Up f^^^ — 0
rT^ "^ o I ^^ °
ra"^*:^ xxvn. I
e w
@ ^ D
— I s
^ I
(2 ,
o D,
[^]:»s
Al
.^
I ^
1^ P \] t:
Q.
mdrekabuddt nidi set enen-Od kairepu'tu 6. paik d (or tei) em rruilu uah-tu 6
naif lebilu td-u mdiaai en taik M hati dri-u 7. dtdt paik nehebet uah-u 7
paik febu , . . basanet na mafet .... 8. Id-u merfamai en paik dsbuire 8
des-u ere/ mdOdtasu peri-k asta er g. dbau her peka her drit kat per-d'db 9
Mdpu pa an setepu mdhaire XXVIL — i. ref^ tei'/ hduti en Aarena Upti i
faba .... pehuu ta Paka bu uiebt 2. kud a
I
2go
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
i^ mz 1- - ^ K] nm m:
X)
:t i:^] m\\
A
^n
(S
(E III
ra
<> ) ^AAAAA n
^o © n,
[Jv]
;^A - r^^i I
^
^^1M^ (EhEII f iP
AAAA/V\ "^
«(?/"^r dan bu dn-kii na semdi mddi t'et-d nek [yet tieb njek pa '^fetejuu
3 uat-tuk &ad- 3. d nek em ta at en Seseisu any ut'a se7ib bu tekas-k
4 su em kefau bu dmu-ku remu [en] 4. 3« db-ku em ymnu set
5 hana mdi seya-d nek Hufaina paiset yetem er tennu 5. mddi erek er
a en Uafit Seseisu dny ut'a senb em paif neyet User-Madt-Rd dny ufa
6 senb Sa . . . aire 6. hend Absaqbu sefet-d-nek qad en Atinini bu rey-k paif
7 tep-ret Nayai 7.
iJ4>lU J
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
(3
I A I
'If
ra'
j^-
_»8 1
1^- p:o: ei ii, >
291
I
AftAAAA
D (3
1^
^5
^-^ (C> AAAAAA
AAAAAA V-
T
A
I ■ ^ J X
^P:^ II
ra[^]4
XXVIII.
[<=>]
AAAAAA I I AAAAAA
^ (l[i ^]
D O
(5
<=. I I I I
PJ
f^TD
I I
I I I I
D ©
(^
111
.^^
^q;^ k f
e
1 ^^
e I
Rehuburedd hti petrd-k set em fer mesi-k pa mdhaire setennu Repeh
8. paif setey^ md dy su her drit ur en diur em iemi er iad Qafa ... 8
dd g. . . . u§ebt asta d fet-nd set d tet-d mdhaire erek dri-d suha en 9
XXVIII. — I. kaui ein ren-k mdireina ka-d en sen qentet-tuk em pa tit i
d tet-nek tud dp db-k em daut neb seba-ud dtf-d rey-f metett-f heh en sep
du-d 2. rey-k fat yenrei em hau seiesau-k em 2
19*
292
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
mi AAAAAA -/i
\ i-i I .^AAAA^ I ^
Ml ^ lllllllll
©
(^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA n (C>
AAAAAA U
I ^
e 3 ^pi:L(2,
m^-
X
efl
w
w
A
AAAAAA
Ci/M tTi
I _^D^%
(^r-^^(5 n<
C'
o I Si; I
I ¥
AAAAAA -^
o ir;
'^V^'
I . -\ AAAAAA I
y I
(s
1. E^ !\
tT
(S
,-JL,
nZ k H h ^'
A
e
ra^
AAAAAA
(S
A
\\ 2
A^
I AAAAAA I vii
ra
A
(3
O.
i^'
jumii,
AAAAAA Vi.
t3 '— • , i.i-
I A (S'
lifiri p°^i-
A
<o (^
rd . . . . an per-d-db seOend-f er hdt-d un-kud em utu en Afendu het' usi
3 per neb her nest-k 3. udauda tisi des-k i-k tid batenu em teftey^ atep-iii em
4 dt'au-u peya-k metet em dq ett her-k an fet-k er qemqem 4. denre-tu em her-k
dmmd yesasa-tu ben hai-k sii md dy yem peh-nef yer peh enen em ay bu hai-
5 a mdk-kud sper-knd han-tu tensmen 5. hdti-k db-k smen em art hefennuna
seti en dmu yadqu-d nek peh en idt-luk
4'
THE TRAVELS OF AN EGYPTIAN.
AAAAAA f\ f\ I I J
293
^® X
I I ^
="^^
-^1^^ =
f^
I AA/VAAA
I
(3 C
p; K i\ n
]
e#l I
AA/NAAA AA/VNAA
AAAAAA
n H
AAAA/V\
^ I
D ^
.^^
.(II
ra
(5
f.;
P 2 AAAAAA p.yV/^
aS^ ^:^ ^ III
P
i®
AAAAAA
Mtfl
I I I
AAAAAA PI
AAAAAA
^i][-^ Pi^ ^jit^ ^
ra
■o (2
I I I
^ I
AAAAAA
fesef-d nek a fetet-k naik sefet sehtutu her nesl-d men her tep sept-d 6. du 6
lepey^ em setem ben addu udu-f set set md metet en sa dthu hend sa en Abu
ler ementek an en ruti peru ur semd jer mu en taui nefer-f dn-tuk petrd-
sei tem-k fet y^en^-k ren-d en kaui hrd nebi pelrd fet-d 7iek qad en mdhaire
reru-d nek tennu semu-d nek set em bu ud temdt er paisen tep ret han-en-n
petrd-set qeb[h] qem-tuk re
294
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
©
k^ im p^ffi
sefet-u feperu neb emma pa Sire-uah.
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
'-M ei ^1* u^ ? ? I
f
p
H S
\A/NA I
■ 1 I I I I t I I I I t 1 I
AAAAAA AAAAA^
5^
#
\
i*^^^
?a
1?
'^pv/^i:
^^yr u ^ -ss
^0"
A
a ^
^ I
.^
PkhM
fv/\^
AAAAAA ^ UC f
£1^ •
J I AAAAAA I '*^ I
I. iua Amen-Rd ' ka her db Annu heri neteru nebu ' ne/er nefer
meriti ' ertd dnf^ en sere/ neb en menmenu nebt nefert ' dnefet hrd-k
Amen-Rd neb nest taiu ' fenti Aptet ' ka mut-f fenti se'fet-f' pet
nemmat fenti ta qemdu ' neb mdfau heq ' Punt ' ser en pet semsu en ta *
neb enti men 'fet
HYMN TO AMENRA.
095
1***^ • o
I I I
$ ®
I III
M^ j:
(5
AA/SAAA /VWNAA
5^1
n.
Ci ^
^ I
^1
n 3S
sr n
O W S D
I W I
O
i^Mi rni
ra
§ «
= ®
I
II
I I
(S
n In
»j/« ;r// nebt ' ud her sepu-f md emmd neteru ' ka nefer en paut neteru *
heri neleru nebu ' neb madt dtf neUru ' art red qemam dut * neb enti
qemam fet en dnfu * dri sitnu sedn^ menmenet ' sefon nefer art en Ptah *
hun nefer en II. mertu ' tdtdu-nef neteru dtiu ' dri yieru hem sehef-f taiu '
fa herl em hetepu ' sulen net Rd madt-^eru heri taiu ' dda pehti neb iefit '
furi dri ta maqet-f ' ten sex^ru er tuter neb ' hMu neteru em neferu-f *
taiiu-nef hennu em pern ur ' se-^du em peru seref (?) *
agfi
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
nii r:^
mi- k
M m^
'i ra^i^
Ami
! ini ^ !
j^ t 9^^ IS' HH-yi III
^5
^Mi P.T, !'l
I I I
(3
Q
; I
-^1
ci D I
(3,
I •
D ^
ra
mi
^111
III. ,--s.
^
-^&-
fl
jixmu,
\-&i% ^TA [taL^^
i ^ ^
/VWAAA <__-> '^ V^
til
I •
^5 ^
P2[7
Tl
Ml]
§ 1 w
f!^^^
cr-z]
nierru neteru sti-f ' feft i-f em Punt ' ser daft ha-f Mdfau ' nefer
her I neler ta ' fenyen neteru ret-fi ' feft sa-sen hen-f em neb-sen ' neb
sentet dda nerdu ' ur baiu secern ^d * uaf hetepu dri fefau ' hennu-nek
dri neteru ' d^ pet ter satu III. res ufa Amsu Amen ' neb nekeh dri
tetta ' neb dau fenti Aptet ' men kerti nefer hrd ' neb urerit qa iuti '
nefer seiet qa hetet ' mehennu uatli na hrd-f ' qemdti-f dmi het-d ' sefti
* Restored from Plate V, line 5.
HYMN TO AMESRX.
397
^ ^^^* I
I
"^V-i?
^i -^\' P C t: P'
0 esvi
(3 W W
xn • -<s:^
PJI-n
000
>■ AAAAAA \_J.-J
!,
DC3CD
IV
■ r
^*-~^
o
^"PF 1^ Ul!
o e
^^t2A:.
1=11
(5
^nzir
<2>-
O (3,
I •
Si j= Tnii*
HTI
u
nemmes "feper!: ' nefer hrd seiep-f atftt ' meriu qemau-s hend mehu-s *
neb sefli seiep-f amesu ' neb makes yieri nefe'^u ' heq nefer fad em hefet '
neb saiul an he/Iu ' Ididu-nef neteru hekennu * tdta ddui-f en meri-f'
ha .... li fefti-f en seiet * maal-f pu sej^er-s sebdu-f' td-s mdb-s em sej^op
Nu td-s seiebieb IV. Ndk dmt-nef ' dnet hrd-k Rd neb madl * Amen
kard-f neb neteru ' teperd heri db ufa-f ' utu meltu %eper neteru ' Tmu
art refit ' ten qet-
298
I I I I 1 ® I
0
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
/V\A/\Aft 0 -i /
I I r D X
Id (3| 1 1 ^
. ^ J
AAAAAA
O (2s i
I D X
^
^
e •
[] AAAAAA
^ AAAAAA
Q AAAA/»A Z ^ I
® 1 i!S£^
■Ml
(3,
^& ^&
^
III I
(3,
I • A
o (3^/|
I • a Q — *— ;
I I ^^ ' AAA/V\A
I 6 D X A
e
AAAAAA
II
r\ (~\ AAA/V\A
I T ®
1 ® I I I I I I !
i^inniiki'-i-
^^^ P,T, V - vl flW°^
10 (EUil© •<:> D _He^ U (a III .BJ^ tU Cr^ /WWVV AAAAAAti
II I D;Ek ^^z§y • ^^'^^
• I I vv\
-<2>-
o O
,y^« an' dnf^sen ' dp dnnu ud er sen-f ' setem senemeh en enti em beteiinu '
dm db xeft nds-nef ' nehem sentet md secern db ' dpi madr madr hend
usu (?) * neb sa hu tep-re~f' i en Hdpi en mertu-f' neb benerdt dda
mertu ' iu-nef sedn-/^ refit ' tdtd se& en drit nebt dri- ' dd em Nu seyeper
en dm hetlu ' hddu neleru em neferu V. -f' dnf db-sen maa-
sen su '. Rd uai em Aptut ' dda ^ddu em het Benben ' Ani neb pautti '
dri-nef sas ent heb
HYMN TO AMENRX
a99
7 •
I e
on
^tl
Ol* ITo"^ ?
iKk
o D
,e
r^Jl! O
So Ui
li?f
oS
^5f O
I-'i'
• ^i inii >^
i***^
V
^^lii
J/y/vsA/
o
S
]1 k
X A
n n
o (2
D o
Hi 4^^tli
VI.
O!
I I r
I
O (9
9
tendt ' Adi dnx ufa senb neb neteru nebu ' qemhu-f-su heri-db fut ' heri
pal Auker ' dmen ren-f er mesu-f ' em ren-f pu en Amen * dnef hrd'k
ami em hetepu neb dut db secern yiddu * mb ureret qa iuit * ntfer seiet qa
^tet ' mertu neieru maa-nek * se-^ti men em dpt-k ' merlu-k sei-dd let taut '
satut-k xdd-dd em maati neferu pat uben-k ' betei dut pesl-k ' du mertu-k
em pet rest ' VI. benerdt-k em pet mehtet ' du neferu-k her Betet dbu *
mertu-k her ' seiebet dduit '
3oo
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
t>[\%J
§ n s
1 AAAAAA
I I AAAAAA
^^
o Will
(s h
^ ill
•A
W
^'
Hm. [PO
mi, , ,
fT^ - I^Ktl
f
(3
<^^a^ /VAAAAA
I I I
I •
D ^-? I
Z5
D ^
^;
Q AAAAAA (3 (S ^
(P) AAAAAA
Si
D
(3 (?)
I <r ^ AAAAAA ■^ I I
1 O 3=n i
^1
ci w O (^ I
> I 1 O H-^V I T T AAAAAA
^ I
e I ^ D
^ III ($. w
p.
B
VII.
H^
(2
qemam-k nefer her s-kenen tet ' hdti mdhuu eji viaa-nek ' tut ud dri enti
nebt ud udu art unent ' perer en red em maaii-f ' ^eper neteru tep-re-f '
art simu sed/r/ menmen ' yet en dny^u en hamemet ' art dny^-dd remu en
dtru ' dput kenfapet (?) * ertd tiifu en enti em suht ' sedn-^
.... * dri dny-dd y/ennus dm ' fetfet pui mdtet dri ' dri yerti ' pennu em
baba-sen ' sedn'/ pui em yet nebt ' dnet hrd-k dri enen er du-u ' ud udu ait
ddui ' sefer VII. resu
^ I
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
I I I
\%i
• ht^^^^ ^ i^^^ O^^
I^M
I I I I
3oi
I
ra
0 (2
^^
e I
I I f
yw I' /VWAAA ^
n^^\^
ra
0 (5
D o
(5
p:i
i\st^t</\i\ y w« I'
^^S* ™i k
^Ml
e
I I I
f\Af>,/S/\A. AAAAA/\
fir?" k f^' ^^1
(5
I I I
I I I
A
0 ^
^^
o •
hrd-nebu ' seteru her hehi fjut en dui-f * Amen men )iet nebt ' Temu Herti-
yuti ' dau-nek em tit-sen er du-u ' hennu-nek en urt-k dm-n ' sent'-nei ta
en qemam-k-n dnef hrd-k en dut nebt hennu-nek en set nebt ' er qau
en pet er use-^ en ta * er mefut uat-ur ' neteru em kesu nu hen-k '
her seqa baiu qemam-set hdu em y/^'P* "" utet-sen ' fet-sen-nek iui
em hetep ' dtf dt/u neteru nebu ' dx pet ter satu * dri enti qemam
unenet '
3o2
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
■fiP«f?iinir*Mi
I I I
? M
VIII
. . . HI
I I I
AA^AAA AAAAAA
A D
I I I
0 ^.
I
^^
I I I
Ci W I
A
(^
^(j§|
- fT tM r: r;* izi n^
fli k □
1.
f ? ! tnii :
<3 CT^
• .<Ja2_
I (^
ivi ! mi
' i^ ail* 1111
f 7 k ^-[s
I O I
ddt dnyi ufa senb heri neteru ' tua-n haiu VIII. -k via dri-k-n ' dri-nek
her mesiu-k-n ' td-n-nek hekennu her urt-k dm-n ' dnef hrd-k dri enti
nebt ' neb madt dtf neteru ' dri red qemam dut ' neb neperd ' dri dny^ dtit
enti set ' Amen ka nefer hrd ' nieriti em Aptet ' dda fjddu em het Bcnhen '
nem (or uhem) seietu em Annu * dpi Rehui em use'ft ddat ' heri paut
neteru ddat * ud udu dti sen-/ ' '/enti Aptet ' Ani xenti paut neteru-f '
dni em madt rd
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
3o3
^ I
A/»AAAA <r •^ •'Art I
A OOO OOO — I.— ^ I I I .a— 0
-• (l^^i lUf,: T^Ti T M^
o I
<=>. •
H
/^->Sk
-^
D (3SU I
^ 1
Si
I c D
o D
I •
o iy
i
mi
!•
^ <^ C=i #
fl
(2
o O
I I
• M\ 41 f^
m I
o I
V k ^,^
<$.
If Tni
Hi-* p%Ti 1^ ^?r-
neb ' ^eru futi Abtet * qemam-nef set hef nub ' X^^^'t "'^^ "* mertu-f *
dhemt neter sentrd iebennu her matau ' IX. dn/i uaf en iert-k ' nefer
hrd her i Afdfau ' Amen-Rd neb nest taiu * Xtnti Aptet * Am xenti Apt-
f. Suten ud md emmd neteru * dit rennu an re^ tennu uben em fut dbtet
sehetep sehetep em fut dmentet ' seferu %efti tuau en tnesl hru neb ' md
fert hru ent rd neb * seqa Tehuti maati-f ' sehetep-/ su em yu-f * haau
neteru em neferu-f' seqa ami em hetetut-f'
3o4
n
HYMN TO AMEN-RA.
XIX ci • /www
15 p
AAAAAA
I k
^ D
Q ^ I
I a I
^AAAAA AAAAAA
■<2>-
? Ill
D
^^-~~Si
ri AAAA^A^ J
A
- mii
I o
1^ io k Ir^fi
s ill
1 ^3i=n:.
D n Jf=?
iw p^^ s2.» ? -pr mii
Q^
</^ ooo I
^ n AAAAAA '^ -j* n <III>
• "If' J mi
e
I •
Q w
U I
ned sektet dtet ' nemdta-sen-nek Nu em hetep ' seqetet-k hddut ' maa-sen
seferu Sebdu ' sey^ap hdu-f em tes ' dm X. en su y^et ' sesunnu ba-J
er yaut-f ' Ndk pef nehem nemmat-f neteru em hddut ' seqetet Rd em
hetepu ' Annu em hddut ' seyeru yefti nu Temu Aptet em hetepu Annu
em hddut ' Nebt-dny^ db-s nefem ' seyeru yefti nu nebs ' neteru yer-aba
em hennu dmu yemu em sen-ta ' maa-sen su usr em seyetti-f ' seyem neteru '
madti neb
HYMN TO AM EN- R A.
305
.(^
LJ ^ S^il
U I
1ZI M^
AA/V\AA
XI.
(S
I PUT ur I
f^^"^ c^
(^ h
(§.
A
? PIJl
o
I I
i
?S?S
/^/\/tAJV\ ^AAAAA
A
^ Q
i^kviir poi
it^ ?
Q (2 si* ci I
fl
r^^^^^
O S 3X
O
A (3 I
^'
(5
© •
J
o
A
(3
^ D
^/>/^/ * e»i ren-k pu en dri madt ' neb fefau ka hetepu ' em ren-k pu en
Amen ka viul-f ' dri temu ' se-feper dri enti nebt ' em ren-k XI. pu
en Temu-y^eperd ' bdk dda seheb hnbi ' nefer hrd seheb em mentet ' tut
dru qa mdh .... baba uatli em hdt-f ' yeny^en-nef dbu pat ' dni-nef
hememet ' seheb taiu em peru-f ' dnef hrd-k Amen-Rd neb nest taiu ' mertu
nut-f uben-f ' iu-f pu ' em hetep ?nd pa qemu '.
3o6
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
I rr^ n
L| 0
o n
I I I o o
,]
S \
s ^ §M
@usiifiP¥-i- a
{'^m\'
1 AAAAAA
II fiP S^li [Q]
o
I ^1.1 rnii M^.z^m a r
[.
ra t)KO
^
A
(^ € £ I
A \ I ''•^ I ^"H I AftAAAA
i=-n n— Z3
n n
I tlPU-
r? AA,s^j q&pfli^ li ii.iii [^ffi
n [Z ID /VyvAAA (^ (J A/
AAA^^V. AAA/WA
I I I
(^
! 5 B? ^
f
I I. — I. Renpit met sds abet yemet Sat hru met y^emennu yer hen suten
2 net neb taui Nefer-ka-Rd-setep-en-Rd any ufa senb sa Rd neb ydu 2. Rd-
messu-merer-Amen dny ufa senb meri Amen-Rd suten neteru Heru-yuti td
3 dny fetta heh 3. hru en idt §emi na ruiuu en pa yer da ieps pa dn en fat
4 pa dn en pa mer perti hef en Aa-perti dny ufa senb 4. er sap na meru dsit
5 na suteniu tepdu hnd na merdhdit dusetu en hetep en na hesiu 5. ferti dny nu
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
3o7
® fl I
^ in I ^
^ iiii ®
T AAAAAA VC Vi *-! '^ , II ' -I 1
^ I
^n^
[■
n n
I fiP
3| ^^1 mil 11..%^ 4u k 7
lfiPf[v
o
1^""^
e
n n'
^M^i
g ^
I I I
/VVVVVA~-i
(^
I I I
n n
I fi[P
^ w
h:^ t: PE^i
1
III e (2
I
I AAAAAA
;] 1^1^:
«w/ ^«/ ^?« fa dmentet nut an mer nut fat Xd-em - Uast suten abuu Nes-Amen pa
an 6. en Aa-perti dny^ ut'a senb da en per en per neter tuaut dn^ ufa senb-6 en 6
Amen-Rd suten neteru suten dbu Nefer-ka-Rd-em-per-Amen pa uhemu en
Aa-perti dny^ ut'a senb 7. na seru ddaiu her pa enti driu na dfa em ta dmentet 7
nut a fetu hd her mdfai Pa-ser-da en pa yer da §eps 8. hnd pa dn en Aa- 8
perti dny ut'a senb enti em ta dmentet Uast smdi dm-u en fat na seru dbuu en
Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb 9. na red enti utui em 9
20*
3o8 THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
r in -1 (5 D ■ [R ' — _jg)v^1
L<=>J O /wwvA LX.= 0 ^ D^J I I I _tt5^(!i)11 IITI
-—oar ^^m 1^^ I Li 1 1 ^MJtmHSJ liTi
I I A "I UJ 1 A/V\A/\A C^ I 1 AAAAft/' V-i
lo hru pen hnd hd her mdt'ai Pa-ser-dd en pa yer lo, her nidtdi
II, 12 Bakenurenre en per da ii en pa yer 12 en
i3, 14 per da i3 en per da 14 Amen
15,16 15. her mdfai MenBu-yepe&-f en per da 16. dn Paaibduk en fat
17, 18 17. dn da en ufa Pai-neferu en pa mer perti hef 18. neter hen Pa-dn-yau
ig en per Amen-hetep dny uta sent 19. neter hen Ur-Amen en per Amen ent
20, 1 per drp 20. na mdfai en pa yer enti are mdu II. — i . na meru dsi
THE SPOUATION OF THE TOMBS.
D
3o9
-<32>- <»«=»\
X ^\x\ ^ ^ .^ 7 (esii f
5 1 ^ O «
a
PEfli Ik
on
CTTD
I
e
11
ra
merdhdit sdp em hrit pen an na rufuu 2. A; ;f «/ AM <•« suten St-r-Jtti'fUdJ 2
dn^ Ufa send sa Rd Amen-heUp <i/i/ ufa send enti dri meh iad taut 3. nutiU J
em paisel dhdi pa at qa fer^^ ''"'/ ^'^b^ /"* Amenhetep dni uta senh en
4. pa kamu d felet ha Pa-ser en nut smd dm-/ en mer nut fat Xd-em-Uast 4
5. suten dbu Nes-su-Amen pa dn en Aa-perli dn^ ufa send da en per en per 5
Neter tuau dn^ ufa senb-d en Amen-Rd suten neteru 6. suten dhu Rd-nefet' 6
ka-em-peT'Amen pa uhemu en Aa-perti dnx "'^ -f*^ '»<' *"^ dd^t^u er fet tehai 7 . 7
3io
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
ra
Q.
e
7 ^
1 1
^ w ^1
es]i f i p
,^K ?M
AA/VAAA
,^^- IM
--1^ ^^ q.
I (2
1
A I
bL^ ¥
i^
(§. A
(3
1^ Z JC T^ HL
ra D
^^ ^
(S
W 12
Sa JTNS c
A
8 su na dfau sap em hru pen su qemi ufat an na rutuu 8. pa mer en suten
Sa-Rd-An-da dn-^ ufa senb enti mehi per-Arnen-hetep dn^ tifa senb en
9 pa dbu g. etili paif mer ter her-f enti pat/ utu smen embah-f du pa
lo lo, tu en pa suten dhd her pat utu du paif desemu er dut retu-f
II, 12 II. fet-nef Behu-ka sdp em hru pen su qemi utiii iz. pa mer en suten Rd-
nub-y^eper dnf^ ufa senb sa Rd Antuf dn^ ufa senb qemi-f em
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS. 3ii
« ^ ^i^=L J- !£ ki
T k V ^s^%" k n ki fe^Mi
'^k11=L M^l J- !^ ki l^^kMi
rJ i3. utennu em M na dfau du druiu meh sen kes (?) em utennu em pat/ i3
feruu meh ud 14. em ta use ft en bun -re en ta merdhdt en her mdsi 14
utennu Aurei en per Amen 15. enti em du su ufai bu put na dfau ref peh-f 15
16. pa mer en suten Rd-dhd-em-dpu-madt dn^ ufa senb sa Rd Aniuf'da dnf 16
Ufa senb su qemi 17. em rd utennu em let na dfau em ta duset smen paif uiu 17
en paif mer 18. sdp em hru pen su qemi ufa bu pui na dfau 18
3l2
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
"^- 1 K% Ihk
I m AAAA^A
^1.1 SSSHII fiP ¥-1 (^
Esai fini^ ^wy i^
ra.
h\S'
(S
\- k ^ III
w
1 n^A k
fcr^
AA/WVA £Ii
oOa
I I I
^ w
\>
1^^^^
11.1 (l^lll t
^ n X
^ X
T AAAAAA jH ^ C) IJ.
fC^^I fiP] °^li 11.1
AftAAAA V_J. ^^ vJ
1 rei pehu-f III, — i./>a vier en suten Rd-sc^em-seht-iaui dnyi ufa senb sa
2 Rd Sebek-em-sa-f dni ufa senb 2. su qemi du tehai-set na dfau em baku ferti
3 em pa neferu en paif 3. mer em ta useft en bun-re en ta merdhdt en mer
4 &enti Neb -Amen en suten Rd-men-y^eper dn^ ufa senb 4. qemi ta duset
qeres en pa suten iuu-dd em neb-set hud ta duset qeres en suten hemt urt
5 5. Nub-yjd-s dn'i ufa senb-6 taif suten hemt du dm na dfau tet-u er
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
3i3
(S
f-ni
X <
eV^i
I (S (^'
7| ^ I k-
I
I /W\AAA
I
©
1:
I'll
13 Z] AAAAAA
(S
1
T,
2i \l.k "ol
fiP ¥1 (iSIl]l fiP PI
^^ ^
vi © AAAAAA I AAAAAA
n lo
(S (3^ 0^1
m
fiP
II nn D
^
^ 1I.I (eSHll tip "
ra D
W 12
(2(9^ fl^l f
?^A
11.1(^5 fiP^^'ICVlEllfiP
r^-« driuiu fat 6. «a Mr« a(5« j^;7i// er-ef qemi pa se-^eru en du tet er re-u 6
d dru 7. na dfau er pat suten hid iaif suten hemt 8. pa mer en suten Rd- 7,
seqenen dnyi ufa senb sa Rd Tau-da dny^ uta senb sdp em hru pen g. dn na 9
rutuu su qemi uta 10. pa mer en suten Rd-seqenen dny^ ufa senb sa Rd 10
Tau-da-da dny^ ufa senb er meh suten Tau-da dny^ ufa senb sen 11. sdp em 11
hru pen dn na rutuu su qemi ufai 12. pa mer en suten Rd-uaf-feper dn-^ 12
Ufa senb sa Rd Ka-mes dny^ ufa senb
3i4
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
D 1 tk Tk lli. \\ i3
ra
w \i
<=s^ QSII f iP n k ^^ 1
, ?k A"i — n 1"
^\ 15
D I
ra
o
AAA^AA AAAAAA
.^e^fiT'^Wy^^M
1 ?^A'
^
\ )
^
e
/VAAAAA ^ f\
17
^-^ I /VAAAAA
I AAAAAA
I
I AAAAAA
(MS f iP] - ei si ^I, Tnii
^
ra
^
i3 ja/> ^z« h?^ pen su [qemi] ufai i3. pa nier en suten Adh-mes-sa-pa-dri dny^
14 Ufa senb sap [em hru pen su] qemi ufai 14. pa mer en suten Rd-neb-y^erut
15 dny^ Ufa senb sa Rd MenBu-hetep any ufa senb enti em Tesert su ufai 15. hetep
16 meru en na suteniu tepdu sap em hru pen an na rutuu 16. qemi du-u ufai
17 mer paut qemi tehai ud hetep met 17. na merdhduit en na qemdi en per
18 Neter-tuau any ufa senb-Q en Amen-Rd suten neteru qemi ufai sen 18. qemi
du tehai set na dfau sen hetep
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
IV.
^
3i5
Ci \\
AAAAAA TT
® I
o |\LLi
I I I
m
^ D
5 ci ci
^
ra
1 ^k
i 1^
(^
(S
X
e
P,T, .°„\r, kM^m c i^-;; ^
z^
(E
I ^^ , AAA/WS
I I I
I |— — ] /WVVAA ^ ^(3 ^^ Q (S AAA
II ^ \\ I ^(9 ^ III (3
.^AA n AAAAAA
r^^i*n
-w-_, I ci W
ri^p.T
'^^i W JI^I I I
.=s
I I I
H P
e
I I I
e
(^
//« IV. — I. na merdhdit dsi enti na hesi ferti dny^ nu nut red en pa i
ta hetepi dm-sen 2. her ta dmenteti nut qemi du tehai set na dtau er feru z
du driu y^etyet naiu nebu 3. em naisen uti tebui du yad her qan-re du 3
dtdu naiu yet en ker enti 4. tutu tdt-u-nu hnd pa nub pa hef tia dpereru enti 4
em naisen uti 5. fet hd her mdt'ai Pa-ser-da en pa yer da §eps hnd heru 5
mdtaiu indfaiu
3i6
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
6 (^ @
I AAAAAA
I (3
^ I
I
o
Q
(S 7
AAAAAA I
9=? AAAAAA'^
n CD'
(Hiai f ipi - 1 a
1^
T ■NAA/'.**''
1
T-
O (^
I T/WVSAA (^ (2
(5 ^ .<?.
O
I'^
n
:ifipr
(^VV?^i
e
! 9
.^^
U I
e
(^£y] I I
m-W\ ^ s i
c=vi
flk^ p; ^1
S ^ — c
X e
I I I
(E
6 6. r«/tttt ^« />o x^f pc- ^^ ^" P<^ ^' P^ ^^ ^^ P*^ ^'■^^ perti-het' unu drimd-u
7 smdi dm-u en 7. mer nut fat Xd-em-Uasi suien dbu Nes-su-Amen pa an en
Aa-perii dn^ ufa senb da en per en Per-Neter-tuau dny^ tifa senb-d en
8 8. Amen-Rd suien neteru suten dbuu Rd-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen pa uhemu en
9 Aa-perii dny^ ufa senb na uru ddaiu 9. idu hd en dmeniei her mdfaiu Pa-
10 ser da en pa fer pa ren en na dfau em dnu 10. embah fat na uru dbuu meh
dm-u set fithu dru semetli-u t'etu
e
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
1 1 -^=^ T.Y.T O Ml
3i7
1 1 f: "
ra
II I I I ^ O I II I (2 o
'3='
e
:^lfi
I I •
""^^ fek, T/«wvw nil _Zr2r I t/vwsA^ CsOCll I fv«^^/^^
t 3kt:t ]
1
ei^
I I I I O \\
1^^
SmSII tip k 7 1^1 -
A
f^>^^/^
C-D
® □
o I
a sl }1. ™i ilZ f^t
•°s
fill ^
Ik- ^^- k - =i
. ? 1^
ci $
(VVVWA ^
/<7-« X''/^'' ^ ^- R^npit met sds abet lemet iat hru met paut hru en Semi er sdp 1 1
na duselut ddait en na suten mesu suten hemt 12. suten mtit enti em ta duset 12
neferu dn mer nut tat Xd-em- Uast suten dhuu Nes-su-Amen pa an en Aa-perti
Snx Ufa senb i3. emxet fet-en-sen ^emti (^f) Pai-farei sa tareui mes Mai- li
ierdui en dmentet nut re6 semtet en ta 14. Het Rd-user-madt-meri-Amen dn^ 14
Ufa senb em per Amen er ^et neter hen tepi en Amen-Rd suten neteru Amen-
^tep pa red d qemi dm 15. du-tuf meh dm-/ du-f em yemet reB en ta 15
3i8
□
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
VVAAAA j fp Q- -] r.
P;
i6 r^f^GiW X
11- I pnu
I o
\
o
(m I tiPi - 1^ Qsii
Q j n Q^ — ^ |][]%^ 7
(5^ ra
ra
''i^i
.1
(3
I I I
D
(D (3,
_^©
^lO
P;i^\i Mil^ZI
=5^k: - z^ ,T, - ^ ^ 1i
H ki ^m Ik- 1^ ^ f»
(9 (a
Bs _^ ^ n^
T
A
^ I
S^
I 3
crzi
i6 ^tf/ er kes na dusetut a drui mer nut tat Rd-neh-madt-neit paif i6. semetti em
renpit met ftu er tet unu-d em pa -fj^r en suten hemt Auset dn^ ufa senb-O
17 en suten Rd-user-madt-meri-Amen dny^ ufa sent dn-d nehai 17. en ufet dm
1 driu-d hai-u yer dr fat pa dbuu tat dfa-tu pa yemti er hdt-u er V. — \.na
dusetut du-f dfnu em red sauu ferduu du-tuf tdt-nef maat-f em fer pehu-f
2 set du na uru 2. fet-nef d iemi er hdt-n er pa fer d fet erek dn-d na uyet
3 dm-f du pa yemti iemi er hat na uru 3. er ud yer
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
3ig
n
I
]
QpSII fiP K^ II II \\ 1\
-\m
(a
^^^-mmnr 4
on
c-D
D o
@ ol
^^1k'^
III I (E
^ i
O W
k PnilJL ^1^1
I
I
)Wo^
\
^M 1! ^^ Tl- i
J^ -M
^ ^ ^
©
V
>V i^ ^i II
^
/WAAVv WS^/W "
B ^
^^ I ^
^» a^a en tia suten vitsu en suten Rd-user-madt-setep-en-Ra dn^ ufii senb
pai neter dii du bu pui-tu qeres dm-/ du-f fiid un 4. hnd ta dt en red qeUI 4
Amen-em-dnt sa I/ui en pa ^er enii em duset ten tr fet petrd na dusetut unu-d
diti'U 5. tdu na urn dri-tu semetti pa fe^iti em semetti ferduu em Xf»fiuy /<» 5
an/ aV bu pu-tu 6. qem-tu-f du re^-f duset neb dm dpu ta duset sen d uah-f 6
tet her er re-u driu-f dn^ en neb dnx ufa senb er qenqen-f fent-f 7. mesterui'f 7
adui her Up yet er fet bu
320
V.
^ n
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
^ i
^ kH°^" V i
11II1IIII
liB
Ci w
^ I I I I
^
e
$M5i|
(3 cr-D
loi I I
i
I
- -1 I T /VVAAftA '^ V^ ill I I (VyVKAft
isi - ;:i f iP f^ k H
(2
^1 I I
A/WW\
'=' nt
I Ui
^
I w A
^, £ I
I n ^1
I I AAA/WA
(3 II
I I I
<=^ 1^1
0 I
1 I I
M^ ^ J" , " {I „H|
M
III
o nil!
I I I O ci ill
8 re')^-d duset nebt her em yennuu nai dusetut dpu pat fer enti un fer 8. nid tat
at d uah tet-ten her er re-u sap na uru na feru na dusetut ddait enti em na
9 duset- g. neferu enti na suten mesut suten hemt suten mut itef met nefer
10 en Aa-perti dny^ ufa senb hetep em ^en-sen set lo. qemi iifa tdu na uru
11 ddait rerina rutuu hututi red get en pa fer heru ii. mdt'ai mdfai semtet neb
12 en pa fer ta dmentet nut em dpiu ddait er iad nut 12. Renpit met sds abet
femet iat hru met paut
ra
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
521
1 3 '^^^ w
■^t
\:t\ C :^^ fi 1
I I I
^um4,
'4
^
jumu,
e
I
I
fiP[
/^/^AAA^
I I I
ra
e o
V
V
1i u
X
/\AAAAA
1 I I
(^ ]
W |6 -<32>-
JVSA/V\A
I I I
■l^r-"^
I I I
hru pen her Ird er ruhau er kes Per-Piah neb Uast i an suten abuu i3. Nesi- i3
Amen pa an en Aa-perti dn^uta senb hd Pa-ser en nut qemi'Un da en qetet
User-^epei dn Amen-neftu 14. red qetet Amen-hetepu en pa fer fet pai ha tn 14
nut en na red en pa ftr embah pa dbuu en Aa-perti dn^ uta senb 15. er fet 15
«//• /(// dpu d dri-ten em pa hru ben dpu duna paitett dhai p^ti 16, dri-ten if)
(/ nef fet-un dri-f dnji en neb dnx w/& senb embah pat dbuu en Aa-perti dnx
It fa senb er
ai
322
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
'7 .„
jUiim,
^^^
"M »
-ff
^^m\f
/v^A^AA [1 £a7\ I
CT^
y XI
^ A I
I
<^ I
AAAAAA
I I
(2
n
Mill I I I
X r;i f iP ^^^1^ -^ f ip
. ^^
5^ d C
A/SAAAA W
r^-^^^ Ci I III
^ '^^ ^^'^^
.^
®
^ '•=11)
17 /W teiu-fid an Herd-ierdu sa Amen-neft 17. ^» /^ fer en yeni fend an Pat-
18 baasa en pa fer fiut uSebei en metti ddait sep sen en mil er re-ten 18. ^.^r du-d
habi her her er re-u embah Aa-perti dn^ uta senb pai-d neb-d any ufa senb er
19 ertdt utui-tu red Aa-perti dn-^ uta senb erdri hau-ten er feru d-nef 19. Renpit
met sds dbet yemet iat hru taut mdtet en ta an d td-u hd en dmentet nut
20 her mdfai Pa-ser-da en pa %er embah fat 20. her na metti a fei hd Pa-serd
en nut en na reb en pa y^er embah
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS. 323
riT\
l\N\f\f^
T' °y - ?: ^^ ^^ :5i - J',
' ITT '
I I
/y/»/»/VAA Ci
I
. * ^ V, ~.. I
^^ (HllfiM
^A/^/^^A
I I I 1 ^IV W II
/'(7 a/^tt« ^« Aa-perli dny_ ufa senb an Pai-nefem pa mer en peru hef 21. fetu 21
( /i ^d Pa-ser-da en dmentet nut er enti qem sulen dbuu Nest- Amen pa an
<n Aa-perti dn^ ufa senb du Ad Pa-ser en 22. nut dire-mdu-f du-f dhd 22
her Bidi dire-mdu na red en pa fer er kes Per-Ptah tub Vast du pa hd en
nut tei en na red VI. — i. en pa y^er er Cet d dri-ten nehamu dm-d em re i
n tai-d at ia dy du d pa Ad fettu-f smdi en 2. pa f/eq dux 2
Ufa senb d en-n d dri-tett
21'
324
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
fl
^ (3
AAAAAA
I I I
^kfl 1! ^M m^ll^
I I I I
]
fw^
Ell tiP] '
PI A/w^A^
^^^A/^A I o
CnfflCi
I AAAA/VA \ -1
r m
D (9|ll
O
£ 1
w
I ^ I
o I
tf'^:^::^
I AAAA/VA t^
I ® ^^^
I o (3^ D
HI
AAAAAA
^il
e 6
I
C*
Q "^ILl I
I
V
Qn I
11. m^\ r: ^i
3 nehamu erpai un-ten dm sdp-tuf du-ien qem-tuf ufa tehai 3. Rd-dhd-seiei-
taui d7iyi ufa senb sa Rd Sebek-em-sa-f dti"^ ufa sent hnd Ntib-ydd-s dnj[
4 ufa senb- 6 taif suten hemt udt Heq dnf^ ufa senb dd du 4. dri-f met en
dput ta tenset en Amen-Rd suten neteru pat neter da en naif mennu tiah
5 em taif heri-db pa hru 5. 'fer fet red qetet User-yepei enti feri tet en da
6 qetet Neytu-em-mut en pa yer er fet dr suten neb hid taiu 6. suten hen
suten viut suten mesut enti hetepu em pa fer da
THK SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
3^5
m rz T r7, ^ k -:^ ja. im
3^^^c ~iw ^M^ : pnvi
<2>-
(5
9 _^
©
i:
I II
I
I o
O
I I
S
II I I
hps And tia enti hetep em tat dtiset neferu set uta set 7. ;(«/ mdki er 7
iad heh na sefeni neferu en Aa-pcrti dn^ ufa send pat'u Serdu sauu-u
semeiti'U 8. ferdu fet-nef pat kd en nut er fet na dri-k em buttat na tit' 8
nef ^er ben metti ierdtt tai duna d fetu pat g. hd en nut mm (or uhem) 9
pat hd en nut fet-nef er meh metti sent er fet dn HenuUerdu sa Atnen-nextu
en pai fer en fennu 10. fen da en nut er pa enti tud dm fet-nd 10
Xemet uiebet en meti ddaiu 11. sep 11
326
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
\
I I I
^ I
I I /WAAAA
Ci I
^'
':^___^ AAAAAA
t1 s
^^J^t
I I I
II ^
I \ I I I
'O e
*^ ■^ AAAAAA I -Zl I
m
^ T](iTi:
*\ I -{f AAAAAA /O fi
^1 ^ki 1
'^^ ^ i II
I
I ^
I I I
AAAAAA n P 1 ■?
11 I AAAAAA
U%(1^'
(2 III
T <^ ^ .^ ^ 1^ ^ ra^j; ^
14
-C2>-
ra
W o
V\ -2r^ AAAAAA
Jll IP III
i ;i;i fiP
^
.<e>-
o I
I I I
f
fiP
-|M^
w
j^« fl« un paid dnu-d hnd pa an fafat sen en nut yer fetu-nd an Paibasa
12 en pa yer ketBd 12. metti sent hetep tuat dnu-im emmdtet du den nesi-set
1 3 du-entu yeru duna du em betauu ddait neyebu i3. en tdt her mendu neb
en dri sebait nebt her her er re-u yer du-d habi her er re-u embah Aa-perti dtiy
14 Ufa senb pat neb-d any ufa senb 14. er ertdt utui-tu red Aa-perti any ufa
senb er dri hau-ten d-nef un em pai hd en nut dri-f met en any en neb dn^
15 ufa senb er fet 15. du-d dri em mdtet
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
327
^kl^
o 1
^1
/VWVSAA ' 1
2ili
^^AAAA
I WWAA
f((:-i;;ifiP.^f
t: ^^ PE
J
(E
'13s^ c^
DM
^b V>Aft/\A
T ^k=i i:ii ki! f ^^i p
«
J^ 2 i
A
© II
/vw\/v\
i
I
I A/WNAA
I
i8 O
o I (3
O £^ AAAAAA
I'm ^
M "
I^^i J^
k,^
^i - ^11 -t m
AAAAAA I CJ ^ I ft ^ "I-— ^
T:5i
se/em-d mi metti d fet pai hd en nut en na red en pa %er dti ieps en kth
en renput en i6. Aa-perti dn^ utd senb her dmentet Uast fei-d smdi'U i6
embah pai neb-d fef A'« betauu en pa enti mditi 17. setemi nutti emiuf hapu 17
9et fer bu rey^-d peh en na metti ddai sep sett d fetu hd en 18. nut fetu-set 18
nd na dnu en pa fer en '/eni enti aha em fennu na red ia bu dri pai'-d
ig. ret peh-u du-d fet smdi-u embah pai neb-d dri pai neb-d dntu-nd en na ig
metti d fet pa 20. hd ao
I
328
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
o I
Tl
AAftAAA
^1
I'm 1
\
I
I AWWVA
I
I I I
rnl W 1:
^ JSM'
e I 21
^1 I
„=S
I I AAAAAA
AAAAAA /\ r\ (D
III
CZ-D
Hall =Mii I
I AAAAAA
III A
&.
\> I
\\
i\mt\ \n
A^ I
I A/V\A/\A
23
fip -^ ^
o \\
1
/I\
(3
M^ Pl^^q
(S
nn
''=Ti)^
AAAAAA i /-^ /O r\ /O
III
II III o O
o W
^« ««/ /^A< set nd na dnu en pa yer yer du-d habi her er re-u embah Aa-
21 perti any uth senb d nef pau betauu 21. en pat an sen en pa fer paiu peh
22 pai hd en nut er t'et-nef smdi du bu pui naiu iief fet-ncf 22. smdi du d
fetu smdi en tat du-f em a resu '/jer un-nef feper em a meht du na tndtai
23 iesi en 23. hen-f dn^ ufa senb en pa xer yet er pa enti tat dm yer naiu
24 seyai drui nd meter Renpit met-sds dbet yemet Sat hru taut 24. em na
metti d setem em teti pa
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS. 3a9
Jjo eM ill <=> J* m^
VII. I
^ ^ III -=^ T»TiT _ __. ra . D
I III I I I
^21 I ■-^•^ o I _S»^ Q. o ,wwvA I <cr> ^ I
^1:^ If ?^> - Cl-1 1I„
hiil en nut du-d tdt-u em ami embah pai-d neb ertdt-f dntu u fersebauu
VII. — 1 , Renpit met-sds dbel '/emet Sat hru faut-ua hrti pen em ta tat dat en i
nut cr kes pa utui sen en Amen er meht pa aba en Amen em pa sebaut en tuau
2. reyiit seru unu hems em ta tat da en nut em hru pen 3. mer nut fat Xj- 2, i
itn- UasI neter hen tepi en Amen-Rd sulen netent Amen-hetep neter hen en
Amen-Rd sttten neteru dnu Nes-su-Amen en ta het en heh en renput en 4. suten 4
net Rd-nefer'ka-setep-en'Rd dnx titti senb suten dbuu Nes'Su-^imen pa an en
33o
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
;^i fip'z ^ 7 .^ 7 oiMai
nnii Til — ef^ ml
(3 (2^^
fi AAAAAA
Y,
I °
I Ci W
17 ^
„=^.
o
©
^
Q (5
_2^
^9^ I
□^.QPSIifiP
^ I
If
!\
r^
e
I I I
/WVNAA Q
D
Aa-peritan"^ ufa senb da cti per en per neter tuau dnx uta senb-d en Ameti-
5 Rd suien neleru 5. suten dbuu Rd-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen pa nemu en Aa-
perti dnx ufa senb dtenmi Herud en [na] ent per
6 siret Herud en 6. na fenu hd Paserd en nut dhd en tdu mer nut tat td-em-
7 Uast dntu yemti Payaru sa Xareui 7. "/e^^^ Tarei sa Xd-em-dpt yemti
8 Pakamen sa Tarei en ta het Rd-usr-madt-Atnen-meri %. dny uta senb er yet
pa neter hen tep en Amen fet an fat en na seru ddaiu en ta tat dat en
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS. 33 r
^ ^ ^ [^ n'" ^ m o nlll
um urzi Ms 1© ill i i • S^ in
^^ '==' W JJoiS^ _jmH'li=T^ <= « ^ ^Ik
f iP Mi=. ,T, li i!"i ^i ^ ^
U:^ 0mS]I fiP k 7 1^1
©
nui fet pai ha en nut nehaien metti en na g. nituu red qetei en pa fer em renpit 9
mel-sds abet femet iat hru met-paut embah suten dbuu Nes-su-Amen pa
tin en Aa-perti an^ ufa senb 10. du d dritu-f uttt-tuf er na dusetut ddai'u 10
cftti em la duset neferu ^er du unu-d dm em pa fat en pa la 11. diremdu n
suten dbuu en Nes-su-Amen pa an en Aa-perti dn^ ufa senb sdp-n na dusetut
d tit pa hd en nut peh set na femti 12. en ta het Rd-usr-madt-Atnen-meri 12
///^ '^^ ^'*^^ '^^ P^'^ Amen qemi-n set ufa qemi dfau
332
o W
THE SPOLIATION OF THE TOMBS.
AAA/W\
I 4 A
1i
I D I D§i) I III '^
(S
! H
«^
1'
flo ^,
e
(3
^k P'
e
1^ I
'^^'^'^ 1-1 Ci C I
.-D Pli I
III T III
q
t^^^^
■U '^^ /VSAAAA
I D
AAAAAA Ci D ^ (2 G
\ I I I c:^ W ^
^ ^
I I I VSAAftA
=^
i3 em pa fettu-f neb yer petrd i3. «a ;f^wz// aha embah-ten du fetu pa yeper
iA tieb dru nefnef re-u qemi na red 14. du bti pui-u rey duset 7ieb em ta duset
ig neferu d fetu pat hd na mettet eres set su dru dfau dm set 15. tdu na sent
ddaiu nifu en na yemti en ta het Rd-user-madt-Amen-meri dtiy ut'a senb em
16 per Amen er yet en neter hen tep en Amen-Rd suten ticieru 16. Amen-
hetep hru pen dnu-un duti-set em ya en dn en tat.
VOCABULARY
A.
aa
xs
field 117. 12
ai (read ia) ^^ island 228. 12
aaau
auu
apt
a put (or
aptu)
Do.
Do.
aput en mu
apt
^^^ — °/'Cj\'^ — " uncouth, boorish, fool 293.3
marshy places (?) 102. 12
^^ duck, feathered fowl 56. i3
D 0
U
ducks, wild-fowl 157. i3; 175. 11
I ducks, wild-fowl 85. 1 3
1
I
I Do.
D <=
(5.
0
Do. 130. 8
Aww AAAAAA water fowl 168. 2
A to flutter 71.7
Apaliusa n^ ^^-22^ 0 l| v ^ ^r^''^<^"s ('A::sXXaTc;) 225
Apualanites "^ ^ "^^^^ H (j ^^ ^ Apollonides ('Aw
XwviSr,;) 225. 7
afa \^ -K^ ^-* ^ greedy man, glutton 242. 3
338
afa
am (?)
amesu
art
aha
aha
ahu
aha
ahet
ahet
axaX
afax
asta
astat
aku
aq
at, at
atu
VOCABULARY.
^ %^ greediness 241.7
V = [1 v\ not 262. 2
1(3 Y sceptre 297. 3
^s^. hair (?) 61. i
[U ^^^^^ grief, sorrow, grievous 54. 2
ra ^ ^^^ » ,, » 80. i3
III
54-2
.^"m^^ cow 72. 2
^ \>
field, fields 4. 2 ; 115.1; 127. 11; 259. 2
I I I
Q Q[\ to pray 124. 10
I I i
y flowers, flowering plants 148. 2 ;
oVp >^y I 160. 12 ; 180. 3 ; 286. 11
'^^F to put forth bloom, to flourish 89. 12
1 ~^ to bring, to lead, to hasten,
I ~^ to haste, haste 139. 7; 141. 2; 289. 9
I ^ A
^^jc^ to become weak (?) 255.4
to diminish, be wanting 245. 2 ; 260. 2
I moment, [evil] moment 62. 7 ; 203. 3 ;
( 233. 12 ; 241. 6
O
^ o' _m© 1
to be angry, to reject (?) 242. 6
ati
w
'7L t^
VOCABULARY.
^ backs i8o. lo
339
ateo -^D^' (load, to load 8. 2; 150. 10; 224. 4.
atep-tu loaded, laden, occupied with 8.8; 262.4;
D
274. 10
aiep atep-nek thou art most certainly laden
i.-- -Ci \ name of a crown 89. 10; 144. 3; 172. 6;
a. . ( 182. 11; 297.2
crocodile 59, 12
atef
atfu
at
ati
at ab
aOit
adu
adep
aOet
3<5efa "^^(j 259.4
^^^ ^^ i ^^""^^ '^h'P> splinter 37. 10
disaster 62. 4
\\
^^^ "^ to be angry, furious 248. 2
^^ 1 1] [] 'lir:? I beds, cushions 216.6
^ chair (or couch) bearer 103. 3
laden 106. 8
chair (or couch) bearer 103. 8
k
A.
I' ^' "f^' W ' ^' "^^' "^y 5- 9, i3 ; 7. 2 ; 10. I ; 121. 7,
10; 128. II ; 129. 7; 131. 4; 134. I ; 241. I
lil' ^"1' "I ^' ^''^- 5°-3' 53.7; 58.7; 62.13;
340
VOCABULARY.
93-3; 133-8; q^ "^^^j^^a
5- 11
iMiiiiir
"O go, O open"
a 0 ^ ^^ ^^y* ^° ^^^^ °^^ ^^ °"^ 3^3* ^3
d [1 QA he who, that which, that what i. 5 ; 4. 6, 7 ; 24.
12; 142.9; 146.10; 309.6
aa meht <^^ island of the north loi. 5
^^^^3
> islands 132.8; 173.5; 220.12; 223.5
,, ,^ old age, old man 129. 10; 199.4
[]^^o[| old 269.7
(3 (5 I I
I
(3 \> I
aau, aauu ^'^\^^ V^W^ ^^^ ^^^' ^° ^^°^^' °^^ ^^^" ^ '
245.6; 271.7
aau
aaut
aau
aaui
^aut
aaut
&at
Aam
iamet
to praise, praises 147. 1 ; 178. 8; 295.
7; 296. 10; 301. 3
rank, dignity, honour 96. 9 ;
} 97.1; 99.4; 103. 12; 129.
9; 172. 2; 226. 6; 291. 10
1'^^Im' ^i ^^^'^^' ""^^ 1-7; 3-4
1^!^ cattle 159. 11; 165.8
^\K^ acceptable 113. 10
aar
aaru
aareret
aas
aat
aatet
aat
aatet
iafeti
aa
aa ab
aat ib
aabet
iarat
aararet
aarautet
a ah
Aabmes-
sa-pa-^ri
*T5\.
e
nn
l-^ ^ III
VOCABULARY. 341
lock of hair 63. 6
a fruit 28. 8
III
'IWf" vines loi. i3
I ^ sinews 65. 8
' to ask for, an asking 250. 6 ; 254. 7
climes, regions 59.4: 60. i3; 70.9
backbone, the middle 108. 12; 109. 6;
no. 5; 115. 21
I dew 296. 2
moment 183. 5
o w
fl /wvAAA to wash 26. 11; 213. 1,2
I /VWAAA
1^^ I I to gratify oneself 248.5; 251.6;
O I 256.7
AAAAAA
A/WVNA
0 J oif offering 113. i
[|«c=^oP- uraeus 90.2; 198.3
S ^^ O (o\ I \^ uraei, the serpents on the crown of
n._D(3o9K I Ra 158.12; 172.7; 223.8
d j), ^■'=^r^ the moon, Moon-god 81. 12; 90.6
a king of the XVIIth dy-
2
^uu
au
342 VOCABULARY.
aiu ^ ^^ V H ^^ praise, praise 213. 7
- m I .
/ praise 42. 12; 225. i
[1 ^ to be (auxiliary verb). With personal pronouns :
(]%> (1 I am 198. i3; 220. 12; (1 ^ ^z:^ thou art 16. i3;
(jeJ thou art (fern.) 33.7; (1(3^^=^ he is i. 6; (1 (^ Ho
she is 6. 12 ; 9. 10; (J (9 we are 30. 3; (I (5 aaaaaa ye are;
Ij^P,"^,, f\^ Pji^ 3-6, 10; 4.2; (j^l they are 3.2; 178.
I. (] (5 was one 5.6; 22. 9 ; 25. 1 1 ; (1 Vi. ^^ being
185.4
iiu = er (1(5, (1^ = <=> to 49. 7; 51. 9; 228.10; 229.1;
for 96.4; from 228.9; against 55.6; more 63.9
au au =^= er au (1 p''* to the whole extent 228. 7; 229. i3
au her ^= er her 11 (^ <=z> above 73. 6
au men = er men [1 v\ /vaa/w. until 230.12
4ol^^^^' °^^" ^49-4; 163.13; 166.10
auaa
auf
Aupa
Aurei
Ausar
e (^
flesh, meat 59. 1 1 ; 72. 6 ; 128. i ; 242. 6
1
0(5^^ Jvi a city in Syria 275.12; 282.2
q<=>[l[j^ a proper name 311. 5
1, -^-^^ Osiris 49.5; 126.6; 130.5
Ausar fent Amentiu H J) <£? ft I "Osiris at the head of
those in Amenti" 78.3; 95. 10
Auset
Isis 50.2; 53. 3; 56. 8; 63.4;
75.8; 123.9
VOCABULARY. 343
Auset CfloMl^ ^ ^"*^^" °^ Ramcscs III. 318.4
iuset jl, fl^) fl ^ > il'^T^ scat, throne, place, position,
abode, house 3.7; 14. 3; 40. 1 ; 42. 8; 90. 3; 103.9; "7-2;
128.9; 180.6; 227.7; 250.1; 272.13. V\ur. ^'^\ duse/u
seats 150. 12; J I tombs 317. 2; 318.8; 319.6; 320.4;
331.6
auset Amayi ij "^ h ^ -"^ » pl^^e where honour is shewn
to one 274. 6
auset-S [I " ^^1 pain, sickness 51.6; 71.10
fl ^ I^^^^'l "^^^ ^'^"'^^ ^^ ^'^'^ blessed",
^usefne/eru '/ /.^., the tomb 317.4; 320.5;
^^IM\ I 3.5..; 331.7; 33-5
^usef re fl ^ "place of the mouth", /. e., occasion
for speech 15. 12; 32. 10; 36.7
auset ret A ^ 51 "P^^^^ °^ ^^^ ^^^^ "' '• ^•' a'-'customed
position 211. 4
auset heh U \^\
^uset ent j q '^^'^'^^ 9
"eternal abode", /. e., the tomb
129. 12; 134. I
iusetu en r|^ ^ ^ "abodes of peace", /. e., the
hefep JJoi i~l cf^ tomb 306. 10
ausefusufuf rj cr§ O^^S^I promenades 162. i
Aul^ertet (1(3 ^ [^^] the underworld 299.3
ll Audu (l^*T^(vL ^ country near Tyre 279.8
344 VO CA B ULA R Y.
ab "^ , '^ the heart 245. 2 ; interior (of a city) 204. 9
ab ^ minds. 12; 122.6; sense, wisdom, understand-
ing, intelligence 43.9; 257.7; 268.11; attention 128.10;
intention 6. 3 ; disposition, manner 284. 4 ; will, courage
122. 10; 245. 3; 262. 2; wish, longing, desire, lust 6. 11 ;
58. 11; 228.9; 241.7; 242.5; self, e.g., "^ thyself 203.
91. Al> with verbs: — ^^ ''^ to enrage 248. 2; 256. 7;
¥ j m(\ '^ to desire greatly 68. 3 ; (1 A j '^ to be gracious
298.3; (^ AAAAA^ "^ to gratify oneself 248.4; 251.6; 252.6;
to be proud 242. i3; 246. 10; r^ v ^°
I
rejoice 259.1; ^^ ^ to be violent 257.11; 258.6;
|7\ Y to hide 255.7; ^^ II "^ to be joyful
261. 11; 267.7; \\\\ right hearted 246.3; <cz> "^
to be content 273. i; X i|](] to please 248. 4 ; <=>'< — a
^ to be master 247. 3; 1^^\ ) "^ to confine the
I I .ms.'sas^ U I
attention 260.11; Y^^"* — ° to be hard-hearted 298.4;
n|^%> "^ to be distracted 262.3; ^Ha "^ to follow
one's desires 252.11; ^^ ~~^ ^o ^'^'^1 ^o grieve
264.3; ^^vT to be haughty 261.5; f=i ^^^ ■« — °
to be hot-tempered 261.9; ^5f ^^ OiO ^° ^^^^ 247.4
^bu "^ ^ hearts 70. 2
I III
abu or abiu '^'^ heart amulets 165. s
Mil ^ ^
ab T i ^ ^° desire 68. 3
r> n AA/wv\ ^ n n /<2.
db [I 1 rw^^^ ^, T J QD thirst 190.5; 221.10
I «=0 AA/\AA/\ r l' I «i) icfLif
ab, abt 0"^^' O'^^ ^^'""^^ ^4^- 9-. 286.4
VOCABULARY. M5
ab Tf \\ /-r~-^ left hand 64. 3 (see semehi)
ah tJ^' ?J^ ^° depart 68.9; 198.3
aba \\ J^^^ fo dance 117. 6
.6. n ^^
abi 7p ] to come 61. 5
abu ¥ Ir^ 8ft ^° ^^'^'^ ^'^^1 ^° ^°^^ 3*9' 9-2; 21. i
abu TF IrSlJi to burn with desire 176.2
abu ¥jsV panther 7.3; 11,2
Abhat [] rn ^\ a country in or to the south of
Nubia 104. 7; 105. 3
abex (or abey) T J to join in battle 193. 2
Absaqbu (] J 5^ 'o' zl J ^_^ (X] a city in Syria 290. 1 1
ab, abt ¥> fj ^ *^^^^ ^^^^ ^5- ^5 ^99- ^^5 224.8
iJl ' TJlo ^ east, left 107,5; 108.8; 109.7;
abtet
abet
' O ' ^ O
abtet -k
month 42. 6; 45. 8; 82. 12; 226. 5
O
abet 'v5>' monthly festival 112. 10; 124. 7. The
Egyptian year contained twelve months of 3o days each,
or three seasons T^T<T , <=^=> and aaaaaa , each containing
four months. Compare the following examples of dating : —
^ 184.7; 196.8; ^ ^ .I^Iq 306. i;
346 ' VOCABULARY.
195- 5 ; iTTi Mi 49. 6 ; 76. 8 ; 78. 4 ; 126. 3 ; 130. i ;
49. 2 ; 124. 6;
I I I I
^ 235. 10;
I w I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
I ^ Q
42.6; 232.8; 233.2; --=^™ 105.13; 134-3; 142.1;
A^y\^AA I24- 7> 230. 12
AAAAAA
ab^ ¥ j c^^^^^l name of a fish go. 10
abf If )[ left 52. 10
Abfu
ap, apu ^, V. X
320. 2
ap er
apu her
&p
Abydos 49.5; 77.4; 126.7
except 202.5; 206.8; 86.9; 319. 11;
V
D X
V
D X
except 99. I
^ but, except 121. i3; 125.5
to open 58. 2 ; 132. 9
D
ap renpit YJr new year 232. 9
ap renpit vlr ^;:X7 festival of the new year 112. 7
apt se ^ "the beginning of the lake", t. e., the
Fayyum 202. 1 1
&p [1 ^ to count, to estimate, to prize 104. i ; 203.4;
267. 10; (1 }|i Ij] thought highly of 265. 12
apt (I measure, reckoned 104. 2 ; 166. 8
6p
D X ' ID X
apu M J messengers 198. i
envoy, messenger 42. 9 ; 43. 1 1 ;
74.4; 220.6; embassy 117. 5
VOCABULARY.
aput
347
A
apt
aputi
ap
api
aput
apu
apiu
aptu
ap, apt
apt resu
apt qemat
I
^mApi, Apt,
H Aptet
P
o^e ^ i ^ "^^^^s" 't- ^= ""■■• D^e X -^ III
AW^I 24. 5; 178. II
(] ^ ^ messenger 224. 4
° ¥ A ^ '^"^^^ 255.9; 263.6
^ I ^ to decree, to judge 298. i
n X ^(
1 v\' D X
D (^XSii
V
I judge 298.4; 302. 10; what is de-
creed, adjudged 64. 9 ; 65. 6 .
V
X
V (^
n \\ X
Vx
to Judge, to enter into judgment with,
to declare, to tell 13.2; 14. i ; 21.
11; 39.9; message 1.9; 251.3;
statement 324. 6; information 10. 11
commission 320.12; 321.9
decreed 234. 2 ; allotted 240. i
1]^, [j^°i ^^ building 42.8; 303.7
o -^ y "southern «>/", a quarter of Thebes
[j° ^4ii^ [ 151. 10; 195.2
CAli
D Jill
\\ Jj©
o iJ©
D ^
¥m
the part of Thebes on which stands
the modern village of Karnak
77. 5 ; 120. 11; 122. 2; 151. i3;
189.5
348
apt
VOCABULARY.
V V
^ I' D ^
X to open (?), be opened (?) 49. 8 ; 52. g
apu M I those 95. i
Apu uD^© Panopolis 129. 3 ; 133.2
Ap-uat (0
aput
aps
apt
apet
apt
aptu
aft
. H-M -^ ^ "opener of ways", a name of Osiris
V
£?2
f
60. I ; 65.
D (3-? I
(1 "^ ^ '^^ i ducks, geese 300. 7
\ / 1 \\ I ... . -
^ .5^0 to illumine 70. 3
D ■U-
^ exudation (?) go. 1 1
[ ^ metal vases 217. 2
Yo brow 299. 8
[j^__^v^^ planks 37.4
(1 the four cardinal points 56. 3 ; four (sides
of a city) 193. 12
to eat 2. 12; 3. 5; 33. 8;
127.5
amt
am
eating 130. 11
camp 134. 6 ; 197. 6 ; 212. 1 3 ; 214. i3
am
^ ~ ~ ^itSv ' ^^1^ favour 115. 8; acceptable unto
107. 2 ; m ^ — D di7i d kind (?) no. 2 ; ()^\ ) dm db gracious
298. 3
VOCABULARY.
349
am
amt
am
I
am, amu
am
ami
ami
ami
amu
I I ornaments, pleasant things 217.5;
( 266. 10; 298. 9
I I I
^k'^
^-'
i
ai7iu-'/enu [1 — ^
1 I 1
master's house 108. i
not 1 88. 5 ; 203. 1 2 (bis) ;
206. I ; 264. 1 3 ; 249.
in 6. ID ; 14. 3 ; 51. 5 ; 233. 2 ; 201.
8; dweller in88. i3 ; of 6. i3 ; 13.
7 ; with 22. 8 ; 97, 4 ; among 100.
i3 ; Id. 2 ; there 220. i ; thereat
251. 1 3 ; thereby 249. 7 ; there-
from 318. 12; therein 99. i
shrine, sanctuary 161. 8; 164.12
fl
title-deeds 155. 3
dweller in 299. 5
(2 1
those who dwell in, inhabi-
tants 67. 3,4; 95. 3; 133.
8, 9; 212. 6; 225. 4; 228.
5,7; 229. 12; 304. II
I servants who live in their
amtu
am-tun
am-0
am
between 112. 12
between two 121. 2
amu-fet nr v ' ® ^<l[ ' ^^'^^^ '^^^^ follow 122.4
i-\ I,
-\\- \ from among, in 230.4; 234,6
[1^^^ would that! 44.3
[1 ^^ *^<^ v\ ^ Jj kind, gracious 242. 10
amam
VOCABULARY.
[1^^^ v\ C^£^ name of a country loo. i
° to be held in veneration, honoured no. 8
fl "^ n A A^ I one honoured, esteemed 107. 3 ; 113.
H ® 1 1 is 9; 270. 2
350
Atnam
amax
atna'/i
ama'fi
ama^u
ama'/ju
Atnmu
Amem
"^ (J IJ '^1 ' venerable beings 127. 10
ffiH®® a sanctuary of Hathor 92.5
[1 (|, ^' a name of the city of Buto 92. i3
amma (or amem) (1^. -^^f » (] ^ give, grant, let I pray,
> place 3. i3; 24. 5; 43.
amat {[^^c:^ 4; 145. i; 188. 10;
242.12; 267.9; 280.10; [1 ^\ ■'^^ put US 199. I
ammu l\c=z^^\sU^ boat 119. 3
amen (1 waa^, (I /wwva u^ to hide, hidden, hidden one 59.
8; 89. 8; 297. 11 ; 299. 3
Amen O'^^^J,
1 AAAAAA \i
76. 6; 189. 3 ; 294. 3 etc.
the "hidden" god, Ammon 41. i
AAAAAA I
Amen-Ra
1 AAAA
Amen-Ra 40. 10; 42. 7; 76.
6; 294. 3
Amen-em-ant
1*^^^
Amen-sept-abui h^^^^MIV^ "Amen the Two-horned" 77. i
(j .^ ^ a proper name 319. 4
Q=|gpp]RamesesXII.(?)40.io
Amen-meri-Ra-meses
VOCABULARY.
351
Amen-em-hat [ l\^^ '^"^ 1 ^ proper name 108.6; 109.2
Amen-ne'i
■^^"^
a proper name 321.5; 322.
i; 325- 10
Amen-hetep (Q'^^^nlJl Amenophis I. 308.10; 309.3
Amen-hetep (I ^ a high-priest 317. 11
Amen-hetepu [1 ^^ ^ cemetery official 321.6
Amen-'/nem-heh \\ Jj Q^. ^ |o| "Amen the uniter of
eternity" 148. 12
Amen-xnem-Hat-sepset flj'^^Q'^^^^ J Queen Hatshep-
set 119. 8
Amen-qa-auset l\ Jl T J w| ^ proper name 77.4
amenit [1 00"^ perpetuity 146.5; 154.2; 166.2
ament
Amentet
307. I
Amenteti
amentiu
61. 6; 62. 3
ff the west 224. 8
ft the west, the underworld 58.2; no. 7;
the west, the underworld 315. 4
ff I those in the underworld 49.5; 53.10;
5 Cl Ci -fO
amentet resu ft ^ west-south 197. 7
ameru n ^ ^ to be deaf 245. i
amhet M^k.1 ^ ^^^^^ °^ '^ tomb 212.8
am-y(^ent
i
£S
at the head of, in 236. 7
352 VOCABULARY.
Amsu is^, "^^rfjj !<'> ^he god of generation 77. ii;
! 120.7; 128.2; 129.3; 131.
Ames ^1^3 J 9; 133- i; 133-5
Amsu-Amen =^^ jV [| fj name of a double deity 296. 9
Atnsu-'/enti Q) ^^^/wv^aa name of a city (?) 133. i
Am-sehti \^^ ^\^^ ^^ "^"^^ ^^ ^ S^'^ ®4- "
amt 11^^ darling 119. 9
am^ ir^v 1^ ' ^^^'^^1 habitation 258. 5
iitnt (1 ^ III. 4
Amies ffl^ r^ name of a queen 98. 12
amtu {ioY untu) "^^^^i cattle 149.5; i67- i
an A, l\ /VAAAAN to bring, to carry 5.4; 41. 10; to
close doors 214. 3 ; to add a word to a book 272. 7
, III' J] ^ { offerings, tribute 41. 10, 12 ; 42. 10;
an I _
&n 1 , [I \/ marks a subject in a sentence, and is a
AAAAAA 1 ^
mark of emphasis 4. 6 ; 5, 2 ; 129. 1 ; 134. 10 ; 136. i3 ; 199. 6
in 1 interrogative particle. Is it? shall it? is it
AAAAAA
that? 190.6; 201.4; 248.13; \ \\\\ shall it be? 186.
i; 197.3; 1 (^ shall then? 197.4; ^ Q^-^
/VAA/V\A I AA/\A/\A 1 —H
I
is it that not? 221. i
An rtl'isl Moon-god 79.3,11; 81.9; 84.6
in m I vjT-^ battering ram 195. i3
^
VOCABULARY. SS^
an , .JU., (~] not 2. i ; 7. 12; 50. 6; 51. 8; 20a.
9; unless, without 249. i ; (J \J^ is not? 59. 10
in is (11 except, only, not as yet 50. 9; 51. 9;
68.9; 241.4; 248.1; 258.7; 267.5; —'^ •••(]' only
251.5; 252.7
in au tS:3\ Yt^ ^^ faultless 248. 10
in abu .ju,t J ceaselessly 127. 3
in ua I no one 19. i
an un
in unt
A/VAAAA /VVAAAA
> there is not 83.7; 105. i3
in urt <=> AA unceasingly 245. 2
an znaati (?) eyeless, blind 62. 12
00
an e/i/3u ''^~Ja® blindly 58. 3
^;w«sA I ( numberless 149.2; 158. i; 159.8;
- ov — rt-- <=> ( 172. 1 3
in ra (?) J_n
An-re/ 1 lAJL ^ proper name 60.7
in re/ j unknown (of a god) 89. 8
in usc/t fXA without join 124.4
in sep never 59. 3; 60.8; ^ ^O/S^^^^
(or oJ^^^) "ever before 98.2; 99.5
354
VOCABULARY.
an sek
in setem
an kat
an fennu
ana
Ani
anu
Aneb
aneb
anebet
Aneb resu
Aneb-hefet
\^*i
deaf 62. 12
indestructible 94. 10 ; never
failing 123. i3; 214. 7
U
o;
U i
I no work 82. 9
divisionless 124. 5
(1 (1 '^ flowers, branches of trees 272. 8
1 /VAA/VAA I'll
|[|(] J Moon-god 298. i3; 302. i3; 303.6
lli ' A K^ ' 8^^"^^^) cemeteries 175. 8
[1 In E ® a city near Pelusium 92. 1 1
I^JQM^JO
I AAAAAA «=D ■ r I I AAAAAA •*£-) J_t
1 AAAAAA «C) l_t I I I
jL 3 E I "Southern Wall", a part of Memphis 206. 5
cm
III
walls 91. 9 ; 205.
5; 219. 10
y \ "White Wall", a name of Memphis
^^ 87. 2 ; 185. 7 ; 206. 4, 6
Anpu n V <:J| '■^^ ^^'^ Anubis 126. 7
Anpu
1,7; 115. 3
!*■ j| the Nome of the Jackal no. 3 ; 114.
Anpu
\
D (3
a proper name i. 2
anemem j\ ^fev ■T'i ^^^" 73-7
I AAAAAA W\\ W\\ I I
anlana
Aner
♦ I _g^ AAAAAA
nil I I I i?^
I\ AAA/VAA l\
mrm
oak-tree 276. 9
stone 116. 10; 147. 6; 149. 12; 240. 8
VOCABULARY. $5$
&ner ua (J <=> I monolith 124. 4
^ner en ruf n *==> ~wvva ^ 0^ sandstone 147. 6
I pttth c— ^^ nrmi
Aner hef iJ"'=^^— =*T limestone (r") 97.10
1 aniD L
Aner qem U <=> iJZZI^v DfflD black basalt (?) 147. 7
Anna A lg\ ^ ^ name of an author 40. 5
Anna l\'^^'^^ hairy skin, hair 30.1; 155-9; 287.2;
298. I ; outside of a metal 179. 7
/wwNA ji I ^ /wAAA . offerings, income, produce,
<S III I burdens 115. 9 ; 161. 12 ;
A /wvw n I A
innut R5~e .65..:.74.6;.78.3;«..
jjci III ' 12; 212. 3; 219. 6
Anna j\ On, Heliopolis 90. 7 ; 119. i ; 212. 1 1 ; 294. 3
Annu resu ijl ji* Hermonthis 120. 5
anh 0^?^ 1
1 AAAAAA A.— W-. [ to surround, to enclose 140.7;
inhu (l^§e=^ .62. 7; .76. 8; .76. I.
anuk q^, q^^ I<o.7:.4..^
diiq [I ~wvAA s D to collect, to embrace 52. 7 ; 65. 5
Anqefqefet m /wvnaa part ofa horse's harness (?) 286. i
A A /VS/VS^A
anf Ao, A conduct, the bringing of, lead 97. 10;
A /S/I/V\/VA
258. 10; Ao \> carried off, removed 246. 12; a6o. i
Ant (1 AAAA/sA c-n valley 14. 5 ; 17. i ; 18. 5 ; 19. 7 ; 24. 7 ;
25- 1 ; 319- 9
Antuf (fl^JJl ^ *''"g °^ ^^^ ^^^^ dynasty 310. i3
356
VOCABULARY.
antet
ar
Antuf-aa C^^^^I^^ ^ ^'^^^ °^ ^^^ ^^^^ dynasty 311.
n AAAAA/> r-y^A valley 224. i3 ; 227. 9
4 marks emphasis i. i ; 10. 1 1 ; 46. 1 2 ; 188. 7 ; 242. 5
(1 an emphatic word 125. i ; 230. 8
behold if 234. i
^ but 112. II
^ref
ar ^s
ar en fertu
ar-kert
/wvvAN '^- when 10. 2
,(3
ari ^^T^' 4*T^W ^^' '■^^^^"S'"^ ^° 57- h 12; 125
9; 217. 3 (bis) ; 218. 2 ; 230. 3; 231. 10; 264. 6; 300. 10
an
aru
aru
^ru
guardian , companion , loveR
> helpmeet 20.9; 29. to; 57
12 ; 170. I ; 287. 2
[1 those which are at 42. i ; 96. 7 ; 112. i
1
Qfl m
©J Ui
attribute 51. i, 10 ; 53. 2 ; 56. 10 ; 60. k
ar
an
-<s>- .<2>- \ to make, to do, doer, to hi
<:^>' I I ' I done, begotten of 6. i3; ii:
^^ -csj- j I ; 44. 9; 96. 6; 105. 3,
w ' ^ ^ / 107. 5 ; 200. 11; to write
book 40. 4 ; to recite a book 49. 4 ; 78. 3 ; 79. 2 ; -cs>- ^ v>
one having done 123. 4 ; -c2>- \ (1 working 298. 8 ; mattei
305. 4; execution of work 150. 3
^ru
<S
to make 85. 12
i
an an
^ri netert
iri hebsu
an hemt
^ri her
ari 'let
<s>-
VOCABULARY.
to act as scribe 99. 3
|oJ] to deify 236.
357
II
e
to weave clothes i. 6
O
Uh n,
to marry a wife 267. 6
*" '' •' to terrify 249. 5
e oi
I to acquire wealth 264. i
itri seyieru .<2>- I rT->-^i to perform duties 4.7
^ri seka -cffi>- l| l^S\°Svi' to plough 1.8
-<E>- "I— ^
an fet l to say 226. 8
-<:2>- i> — %
anY setep sa to protect 98. 9
anY ,
^ matter, thing, something done,
made of, child of 76. 6; 108. 12; 184. i ; 298. 8; /s/ww V
handicraft 207. 5 ; ^~^~v^ ' fine work 163. i
aritu
aru
aru
arru
arret
iiri pet
Gretna.
(3
^ to celebrate a festival 226. 4
U I celebration 194. 1 1
ceremonies 305. 7
! I
works, acts, deeds 116. 8 ; 184. i
I] -S ^^ I birds which fly in the air 164. 3
(j^*^-^ with 308. 1 3
358
VOCABULARY.
aritnau
arp
arpu
\
I IMi I \ with, along with, 25. 8 ; 315
HD ©III
I 1 wine-cellar 308. 12
Arend h
wine, vines 26. i3 ; 112. 3 ;
132. 1 1 ; 149. 4 ; 153. 9 ;
157. i3; 164. 4; 308. 12;
I
I AAAAAA ;wvAAA Orontcs 141. 8
Alksentres
Aleksanteres
Arsenat
Arsu
irert
art
artet
Ardet
Alexander 76. 9 ; 225. 6
vines 162. 6
[1 Q7\ 4^ 1^ ^ Syrian general i6g. 12
H^^^f^lll
1
AAAAAA
' milk 213. 2, 5 ; 132. 1 1
C\£^
a country in or to the south of Nubia
99. i3; 106. 5
abai h ID
ihai (j^ra
ahetnet ijfLlVi o ^ kmd of incense 303.3
^hahai (] ^ ra'^ra'^lj () ^ I shouts of joy 172. 3 ; 181.
O, hail! 52. lo; 57.4; 67.7
I a sentence of death 321. 1 1
VOCABULARY. 359
abait !\^[U'^l\i\^\ cow-byre, stable, any farm
outhouse 2. i3; 6.2; 278.3.
ah
ah
ah
, oxen II. 12; 12.4; 85. i3; 130.8
A § ' "^ ' silver 217. 2
1A 000
UY,^ field, pastureland 110. 6
H^i I
ah (1 1 1^^ stable 189. 2 ; 216. 8
ah nu semsem [j|crTD ^ P^m ^^^^^^ ^°^ ^^'^^'^^ ^°°' ^^
ahi (||[jl]§3 to embrace 70. i3
HxSi^fl I sistrum- bearer 50.7; 52-12; 58.
mi'^^Si people, tribe 252. 3
flo V^^ decay, senility 244. 10
iibi
I
ahit
ahu
aheti
Alietit
hi:
> throat 78. 8 ; 88. 2
I] * why? what? what manner of? 6.5; 7. lo;
14. 10; 136. II ; 245. 9; 246. I ; 323. II ; sign of the optative
16. II ; 20. 6 ; 188. 8 ; 271. 1 1 ; 272. i ; 273. i ; 1 1] (| ^^^ 276.
1,4
a'/emu se/cu (1 ® "^[1^^^ the stars that never set 202.9
d/er (j * ^^ because 98. 3, 4, 5
36o VOCABULARY.
is [\\\ behold, but 2.2; 10. 7 ; 41. 7 ; 124. g ; 221. 2 ; 232.
II ; 233. 12
but with 223. 9
is, isi (1ft » IJft ■ ^ tomb 107. 9 ; ii6. i3; 118. 4; 126. 9
isit H ft (J (^ '-^ tombs, sepulchres 306. 9 ; 308. i3 ; 315. i
isu ^3i\>3 reward 125.8; 229.6; 231.4
&si ^ ft H ^ "^ flowers, shrubs 160. 1 2 ; 162. 3
Asare H 3ft V cX] Assyria 283.12
asut U v"^T ^"'^i^^^ custom (?) 109. i3; 114. 10
asbuire 0 ' J <=> "^ — ° whip 289. 7
asburere 0 M S "^ thorny growth 285. i
asbut 0 M throne 170.13
aspada (j [1 ^ ] (j V quiver 287. 1 1
asfet O ' ^v^ injustice, wrong 109.8; 272. i
aser [J I cornland (?) no. 6
Assa (IPPI] ^ ^^^8 °^ ^'^^ ^^^ dynasty 244.7
isk (I I'vziPt behold 42. 6; 43. 8; 226. i3 ; 232. 12 ;
I behold moreover 227. i3
ast, astu tj|l^, l||l behold 1.9; 16.8,9; 121. 7; 134.5; 135.
8; 140.7
isteb 0 ' "^ J /M throne 136. 7
Astennu 11 I'^^^Jf a form of Thoth 74.2
VOCABULARY. 36l
^~
as y . . ' 204. 4
mental or physical strength,
superiority, able, perfect 3.
11; 95. 4, 8 ; 98. 3 ; 129. 2 ;
247. 3, 10; 270. 6
A^er Q ^^^'^ a district of Thebes 77. 4
asta \\ n 1 persca tree 77. 3
^kebu H J © ^ ^° ^*^^P ^^" ^
aken (1 ^awsa vessel 241. 8
Aqertet [1 a name of the underworld 60. 9
aqesi, iqeset (1 M 0 w "^j (jyP'^ ^'^^ 136.4; 138- i3
akeru 0 ^ J) ' dwellers in Akeri (?) 89. 6
Akerbemremet \\ ^ 1 <=>^ the Heracleum* 235.10
Akert u ^ a name of the underworld 142. 5 ; 146. 2 ;
182. 6
af ci fruitless, in vain 319. 8
ati , %^\\ the destitute 128.4; 302. 12
atu , ^ tk "^^ not, destitution 251. 12 ; 254. 1 1 ; 270. 12
aturti 1] <cz> 1 the eastern and western horizons 74. 3; 85. 1 1
^tur (1 y^ \> river, basin of water 90. 10 ; 158. 5 ; 291. 4
* T T y '^ Q ^ S ^3 ^ = iv wo 'Hp«xX£{to lipoo (Greek text, L 5 1).
362
atur
atep
atef
atfu, atfiu
VOCABULARY.
[1 " ^ AAAAAA ^ "'^ a measure of length 162. 8
II
n TA to be laden 2. 7
\ZJkAZ^\
\^A
father i. 2 ; 50. 10 ; 116. g ;
121. 4; I 0 "divine
father", i. e., a i^ind of
priest 246. 5
[1 I' fathers, parents 50. 12;
'^"^ ' J 84.3; 143.8; 257.13;
J 301- 12
Atem, Atmu ()^^^, I'^K^ ^^^ ^°^ ^^""^ °^ '^"^^ ^°"
11; 77. 12
afeu
atennu
atennu
[1 /wwvA j|^ (1 AA^^A^ disk of thc sutt 13. 1 3 ; 74. 4 ; 125.
n ^^AAAA j\ herald 65. 2
II
1
D (3
AAA/SAA v£:
vicar, deputy 77. 7 ; 78. i ; 264. g ;
265. 3 ; 266. g ; 267. 6 ; 330. 4
Nile, river flood, stream, can-
al 108. II ; 131. 6; 178. 4;
210. 6; 300. 7
4^i=r' 4^
I (2 WNAAA
0 I — r Nile festivals 131. 10
1 _23R III
north and south Egypt 226. 3 ; 232. 6
ater
Mru
atru
aterti
athu (1 ci 9 (s to drag, to haul, to pull 149. 6 ;
183. i3; 277.2
atfyu ^^X(aiin P^Py^"^ plants 293.4
Afultna
\
_23S
(2
pXi a city of Syria 281. 12
VOCABULARY.
363
at en
Aden
Afau
Afau
to act as deputy 241. 10, 11; 243. 2
(1 J(j(lW prince 41. 3; 61. i3; 72. i3; 133. i3; 302. 2
(1 ^AAAAA disk of the sun 121. 2
(5
to take, to carry away, to lead, to
seize, to lay violent hands on, to
drive 3. 8 ; 6. 3 ; 30. 8 ; 278. 4 ;
318. 7 ; [] ^"^l] (| seizing 284.
10
I V
I I I
thieves, plunderers 307.8; 310.
i; 311. 10; 312. 4, i3; 314.
i3; 316. II
^^^' l^i^ll^i^ ^ ^i^y »" Syria 281.9
B
aaui
a uart (?)
a unbu
A.
-D hand 132. i ; ^ va — Q ^r a forthwith 43. 6 ;
at once (see under ^ I
the two hands, sides 49. 9 ; 56.
8 ; 60. 12 ; 132. I ; 247. 3 ; 259.
7; 299. i3
I jr ' (g w /
^ A a going, a travelling 278. i3
^^
h^
a kind of flower 286. 6
364
a fent
a meht
a-en-aspada
a-en-senen
a-en-ses
a-en-saka
a-en-setni
a resu
a = at
a heqt
Sa
aaui, aaut
aa
Sa
Sat
Sat
SSa
Sa
SSa
VOCABULARY.
'wwvv ^ tip of the nose (?) 284. 3
^^ the side of the north 328. 8
I V I ^
WW\A /NAAAA«
I AAAAA^
I A a journeying, a going 282. 9
a journeying, a going 284. 9
AAA/VW
I X A
AAAAAA IqJ ^ ^i^^"^ piece of sackcloth 287. 7
— D ,fa. w . . .
-wvvAA L^-J v\ a going, a journeying 280. 1 1
the side of the south 328. 8
q. V. 290. 9
ft y, beer shop 221. 8
\>
^ n
cr^3
iiiiiiiii iiiiiiiii
door 115. 12 ; 118. 3
IIIIIIIII ,
-ranmr' Tnmnr I doors 86. 1 1 ; 104. 1 1 ; 118. 4; 152. 10;
IMIIIIII (9 i~\
IIIIIIIII I I I
214. I
I -^^^ wretched, miserable 203. 4 ; 221. 2
3 cover of a sarcophagus 98. i ; 104. 8
ii'iiiiii
^ stone 217. 2
imm
c^ nnn
I stones 148. 4, i3 ; 156. 8 ; 158. 1 1 ; 217. 2
to become or be great 263. i3
great (of age) i. 2 ; 46. 4 ; 108.
12 ; 105. 7 ; 109. 6 ; 121. 5;
very great 77. i
aai, aau
aaai
aaaiu
aaait
aaiu
VOCABULARY.
365
I I
^11rT=. great 35- I ; 39- 6; 331- 6
^llUi great 317-2; 320.4
nobles, princes, magnates 135. 2
aaat
o
great 46. 11; 59. 5; no. i,
10 ; ui. 8 ; 191. 4 ; 302. 1 1 ;
great lady 25. 12
aaa-ib
} "^ to magnify the heart, i. e., be proud
242. i3; 246. 10
Aa-perti jj Pharaoh 22. 11; 23. i ; 24. i ; 30. 8 ; 32.
8 ; 135- 4 ; 139- 5 ; 306. 8
aa-en-ufa '^~wva ^A^^ chief of the storehouse 308. 8
^ major-domo 307. 3; 309. 9;
aa-en-per
316. 5 ; 330. I
aa-en-'/en <-=* -^wv^ 'J^ "large of interior" (of a barge),
/. <?., broad-beamed (?) 98. i
aa-en-sa «- — d -wwva y^ chief of a priestly order 231. 11
aa-en-qefet
aaa ner[iu]
aa ne'/tu
' \^i chief of the sailors 321. 5 ; 324. 10
j vS\^ — " ^^^y terrible 296. 5
e
very mighty 161. 10
a a -re
Saa hati
to speak insolently 128. 5
— ^ IJ 7J exceedingly courageous 295. 10
U o W
366
VOCABULARY.
aanre
aairre
Aarena
aasaq
Aadaka
a-i (?)
Aiina
Aiina
Su
Su
Su
aaa y^au
12 ; 302. 9
aa seps
aa en se£t ^^
aai sefi
aaaaiu
aauit
aaab
aairedii
s
great or mighty of crowns 298.
I jv I most venerable 306. 6 ; 307. i o ; 315. 1 2
o III
1
<'■=' V asses 178. 3 ; 179. 2
very terrible 85. 8 ; 89. 1 1
MflM^ colonnade 122. 12
^^. 1/^1 ' offerings, sacrifices 259. 10
1
>«=. /wvvv\ _g^ o
±^\ I I I III
w I I III
rocks, stones 283. 3; 284. i3
I ^[X] a city in Syria 289. 12
HlH '^ to m)ure 146. ii
w A
pXo a city in Syria 178. 12
a going (?) 309. 5
mn a kind of stone 163. 2
11 [1 "^ |(M^ a city in Syria 176.7
>^— Ji^ hand (?) 250. 11
^^^1 jackals, dogs 18. 10
e
^
< I I
fault, defect, injury, calamity, evil 35. 8
65. 1 3 ; 66. 1 2 ; 222. 1 2 ; 248. 1 o ; 256. 7
VOCABULARY. 3^7
aut fe^i^j calamity 261. 5
au ** ^ ruin, smashed 311. 6
au «^S., ''^^ heir 68. 3; 74. 3
auaa } heir 53- 12; 63. 3; 205. 8
auat ^ -^i ' heritage, inheritance 108. i ; no. 8 ; iii.
7 ; "4. 1
auaa< ^ ^""^ V§^ 1 tribesmen 138. 2
au
fJ=\. ^ to make long, to dilate, length 95. 2;
105. 12; III. 9; 186. 10
auu ^W\ throughout 245.4
au ib r^% ^ ^o "^^^^ ^he heart glad 259. i
auf ab Cf^l' "^ joy, gladness 146.9; 299.5
au nif *^ 2:^ a full wind (?) 131. 1 3
au hap *' ^ to go quickly (?) 221. i3
S A
aui ^W ^ ^° ^^ strong 312. i3
au *7^ i ^ — Q violence 313. 3
auait "jr°"^^^^Q'=^ ^° ^° ^°^^ ''^
auu fe^^ ^ifii to divert (?), to turn aside (?) 254. 2
Auaped r^r\y£-s] a royal name 191. 9; 212. i; 218. 3
^"" ^^ ^jtt^ — ° to be violent 257. 11; 258.5,6,7
368 VOCABULARY.
aun ab ^^^ — ''^ ^^^ violent man 248. i3
^""^ ^^ violence, to be violent 258. 11
AAAAAA
auna ^ "Vx SA to decree 321. 10; 325.8; 326.5; CZX:
decreed, condemned 326. 5
^"''^ ^aj 0 ^ ^^^(^ of tree 276. 9
gyy^ ^^ ^^ VTO j} \ tO COnCClVC 37. 12
auhanu ^^x ^aaaa^ to flood (?) 55. 10
Vii / > AAAAAA N "
ausu ^^l'-^^'^ scales, balance 221.4
I ^5? ' I 'leasts, animals, quadrupeds 83.
aut ."^^ , . ^ ^ } 3; 227. 2; 295. 4; 299. 10; 301.
aut I^^Sa) the attribute of an animal (?) 241.8
auti ^ o plaques 154. 9
auti ($ cr*Q register 332. 1 1
autu ^'^^^ joy 130. 12
autu *» \\ ; I food 132. 7
a"/ ^:;a*^=^^ to separate 13.5, 6; 310. 9; see also
between
Q. A
au? ^:;a V ^^ P*^^ away, to remove 253. 8
autent 2>5^ aaaaaa ground 12. 10; earth, dust 17. 8 ; 18. 8 ; 288. 5
Sb Y-<32> court (?) 240. II
Sb s^ — D ] \j to approach, to meet 59. 9 ; 61. 9 ; 95. i3 ; 221. 5
VOCABULARY.
369
ab
ab
ab
\i ^
opposite 1 1 6. 4; the opposite 260.
12; 261. I
1^ body, person 221.7
, J ' (^ ff=D, ,_D 11 czzD offering, sacrifice 46. 1 1 ;
47.2; 205. 10; 211. 7
ab ^ — "j'^M^ *^^^'" 95-^' 132-4
ab ., — " Ufii tables of offerings 153.5
.— >-^ offerings 88. i3
-HO •^ /WVAAft
ab f V f \ "^"'^ ^^ ^^ ceremonially pure, to wash, to
purify 49.7; 189.5; 290.6; f\<=^ pure 120. 3; 130.8
ab /^ 1; / I ~^'^'^ purification, washing, pure 132.6; 217.6
X~ AAA«AA libation 211. 5; 231.10; 237.8
I ^ AAAAAA
I J 21' f J libationer, a man ceremonially pure 77.
5; 224. 2; 225. 6
ab
ab
ri
abu
K
'HI
libation priests 129.5; 211. 3; 299.
12; 226. I, 3; 229. 8; 230. 4;
m
! 239.4
abt fit? ^ meat-offering ceremonially pure 112. 3
abet /^ jR««^[— — , place of purification 32.3; 33.2
aba f^^l ^° invade, to harass (?) 266.2
aba
24
370
Sba
Sba
aba
abaiu
abauti
aba
VOCABULARY.
fJV
to advance to or into 93. 6
!J^^^
courtyard, hall 145. 7; 151.
) 4; 153- 1,7; 157-8; 159.
3; 329.5
Q£^,
Q^
Q^
to fight, battle, battle gear (?), op-
position 21. 10; 44. i; 135. i3;
137. 10; 189. 7 ; 261. 10
Q^ ^ ' fighting men 220. i
Q^V\ strife 22. i3; 23.3
■JV
to speak against, to be in oppo-
sition 125.5; 189.7; 251. i3
SW (or abi) fJljlJY
abu (or abu) ^o^
abu Mh'vST' festivals 157.10
J O III
abtu ^ — D 11 festivals 31.7; 34.3
Jeo III o /> ot
abuu (or heznu) f^%V&l , . • , •„ j
i-_Zr_zr^| workman, artisan, artist, skilled
abu {or ^emu) fX j ™^ker 34- 4 ; ^46. .2; 27.. .a
abuu (or bemuu) j ^ ^ | workmen 37. 7; 288. 12
> panther 194.4; 197-3
(3,
abuf (or he/nuf) j cm workshops 288. 1 1
Sbuu (or bemuu) Y ^^ skilled, learned 268. 4
abuu (or hemuu) f \^ \^ QA art, handicraft 260. i3
Sbet {or fyemt) f work, art 246. 12
VOCABULARY.
371
Shut {or fyemut) f y*^ skilful, able, handicraft 43.8; 118. i3
abu
abuu
m
(3 (3
cr-D
courtyard 310. 5
workmen 307. 2, 5, 12; 318. 6;
321. i3 ; 323. I ; 172. II ;
179.9
abu (or abu) T J cessation 127. 3 ; 129. 8 ; ,ju. T j|
ceaselessly 127. 3
Abu (or Abu)
Cv\^
Elephantine 99.11; 103.5;
104. 10; 293. 5
abui
abut
\ij\ two-horned 77. i
^ — " J V 1 obstacle, opposition 255. i
abeb (or abeb) T J j to desire 217. 10
abe/, abe/^u (or abe^f) | J ® Sj' T J ® V ^ ^° enter, to pene-
trate 43. 3 ; 122. 1 1
api
D 111 I I
to fly 64. 5 ; 75. 3
D
Apen^nebhefet A JET a city near Per-sept 218.9
aper
aperi
Aper
U w
Q © a city in the Delta 84. 7
to be provided with, accom-
panied by 64. 3 ; 82. 8 ; 83.
9; 137-8; 151. 2; 246. 12
manned by a crew 159. 7
Speru
Spereru
Sfennu
000
ornaments, fittings 154.4; 315- 10
'^.
to be fettered 318. 8
24*
372
am ab
amau
Amu
Amu
amamu
amamu
amu
amamu
f^va
iiiiiiiii
©:
VOCABULARY.
•^ ^ fo hide, to act deceitfully 255. 6
I .
I impure men 223. 12
nomad Nubian tribes 99. 9
an Asiatic 278. 10
(5»
to eat, to consume, to swallow
16. i; 29. I ; 37. 12; 275. 10;
283.9
to see, to understand, to perceive
Q.
.<2::^
(5
amt
an
an
an
15.6; 17.4, i3; 32.8; 143.13; 278.6; a — D ^
to shew, to instruct 39.7; 169.3
.., — ^^v 1 QA somethmg eaten 297. 10
AAAAAA T — r. a district in Lower Egypt 185.6
/wwvA pleasant, gracious 267.8; 269. i3; 284.4; 293.7
a man of peace 261. 9
an /vAAAAA, /v to return 7. 12; 17. 12; 20. 3 ; 30. 4; 51. 7;
186. I ; to send back 290. i ; ^wwv turning back 305. 9 ;
[1 j -^5- -wwv* to be seen again 159. 4; 180. i;
A /V
AAAAAA to seek again 28. 8 ; /wvaaa ^°^ to repeat 275. 2
an
anu
to write, writing 230. 2 ; 243. 7 ^2>
to put in writing 99. 3 ; document 322. 9
I titledeeds 109, i3
VOCABULARY.
373
anu
e
1
I
I
book, pages of a book, written papers
40. 6; 76. 8; 316. 11
I O
Snu en per anx [jg 1 1 hieroglyphic writing 232. 7 ; 238.
8 ; 240. 8
an en ^a-nebu (?) jj^ a~vv>a
Sn en sStet
Greek writing 240. g
AAAAAA "writing of books" (demotic) 240. o
Q 01 I I ^
Sn
Snuu
anu
an suten
an fat at
Sn sat neter
Snai
Anep
anen
Q. e
^
scribe 40. 2 ; 76. 4 ; 306. 7 (bis) ; 307.
3 ; educated, learned 43. g
I \
e li
scribes 23. i3; 159. 12; 240.
7; 327-9; 328. I
1 royal scribes 43. 10
O I
1
scribe of the municipality 326. 2
sacred scribes 226. 2
A to gainsay, to contradict 250. i3 ; 267. 6
AAAA^^ a name of the city Mendes 83. i3
Snnu
annu
annu
A. to take back, to retract 124. i3
A~vvAA Y\^ to turn back 141. 11
-www tablets 155. 1
w«w^ I stones 197. lo
OmEDI
annu
^~^/w^ ,^5_, Q V ^^ beautiful 52. 1 3 ; 56. 1 2 ; 1 16. 1 o
374
a22x
VOCABULARY.
an/u
QAA/vwv Q Q ^ ^.^^ ^^ j.^^ alive 10. ii; 49
^ 3; 53.6; 168.4,5; f
T" ® dnxi living one 131. 5
Q AAAAAA ^ | Q
A.\AAAA
living men and wo-
men 65. 2; 126. 2;
i2g. 4; 146.6; i6g.
2; 203. 1 ; 228. I ;
227. 10 ; 230. 9 ;
270. 3 ; "living
ones", t. e., the
dead 104. 8
an-^et •¥- living one 116. i3; 119. 7; 168.4,5
ajo/ -T", -J" to swear an oath by the life of any
one 123.5; 141. 11; 194-8; 319.12
aiT/^neter | 8i) I ^*^ swear an oath by God 216.8; 222.6,
^°> 0 Q n '^^'^'^ T" to swear a ten-fold oath 326. 12
any^ mesut ■¥" [T| Vi>o living one of births no. 11
ani fetta ■¥* ^^ ever-living 244. 7
anx "'s senh T" A ' "life, health, strength" 22. 1 1 ; 23. i ; 24. i ; 25.
3 ; 26. I ; 32. 9 ; 33. 2 ; 34. 5 ; 135. 4 ; 269. 10 ; ^ j P ] 307- 4
ani t^t user "y U j 1 "life, stability and strength" 78. 10
any(_u •¥• o incense, flowers 213. 11
a22xu 1 Ti flo^v^'"^ 213. 10
anyi^ui
^^'^4 th
I 1 w
e two ears 145.2; 245. i
O ® ^ I
^ \U I
any^ nu nut -V-
i; 315- 2
AnX'-'^cru nr^^v^ ^ proper name 218.6
I the dwellers in a town 307.
ant
Snti
anti
anti
ant
anfiu
ar
art
arat
arit
arf
arfet
arq
arq renpit
112. 7
VOCABULARY.
•¥•• ^ the place of sunset 145.6
375
'H
O W III' C»
\m
unguent 61.2; 72.12; 92.4;
159- I ; 177- " ; 213. 5;
214. 9 ; 216. 6 ; 219. 7 ;
303. 4
to be without, lacking, lack 258. 9
I destitute men 189. 10
I
£5^ to rise up 208. i
a kind of offering (?) 132.6
.'^P uraeus, uraei 74.9; 88.4
palace, hall 202. 8
0 purses, bags 179.13; 258.3
III ^
'^ ^ to embrace 122.4
to conclude 243. 5
^ ^ festival of the last day of the year
arqu
arqi
Sret (?)
artu
to swear an oath 15.7; 33-6;
1
to swear by God 36. 12
^ (3
fTjIlDo the end of a period 124.7
, 1 shrine 98. 1
376
ahau
VOCABULARY.
A '
@ A
9 ; 244- 3 ;
A
A
I to stand up, to stand still, to
^ withstand 5.7; 18. 3 ; 103.9;
1
136.3; 137.4; 213. i3; 220.
U I
I opposition 247. 8. For $ as an
auxiliary verb compare: —
A
5. 7;
41. 12 ; no. I ;
^9. i3;
4 A ^
^I]a45.9;
^ raj 187.9;
A ^==1 ' ' J A
■^ 195-7
Aj f I ^ I I provisions, wealth, wealthy condition,
stores III. 12; 249. i ; 264. 4;
A\
319- I
mnD the stony sides of a mountain 285. 4
time, period, duration of life 87. 10; 184.4;
265. II
e o
I palace 106. 10
aha
ahau
aha
a^ai f I 0 11 "^^ hall 309. 4
ahau .. Y ^^==^ boats, barges 178.10; 190. i3; 208.2; 222.4
ahai _Mj[|[l boats 187.13; 209.10; 214.12
ahaq ^ /i a kind of food 216. 4
h (^=^
^X A^^ — ^ ^^ spread out 296.8; 301.12
5xai ^|(]|)^tofly 48.1
Aa-yeper-ka-Ra [o|^LJ J prenomen of Thothmes I. 122. i3
VOCABULARY. 3;?
Syrem ^{>^ll*~'^ ^° queach thirst 190.5; 241.8
5i '^"^ d^ to cry out 13. 1 1 ; 16. 8 ; 22. 7 ; 238. 7
5^» 5^^ O. rT"* ff to call 137. 10; 189. i; to sum-
mon 43. 7
Si r\r-i^ acacia tree 17.2,6; 18.5; 19-3; 21.9;
25. I ; 32. 9; 276. 9; plur. oli 14-6; 158.6; 176.11
I ^ '
Ssa <^=K.
bundant 274. 8
to be abundant 115. 9; '^^^ | (J ^-
Ssa "^^^^^ ' overmuch 250. 4 ; a large company 271. 5
asu "^^ V many 99. 10
ast '^, many 42.10; 137- 4; '^^i very many
cs III ^ III <— -> I
48.7,8; "^^i 8 ^ myriads of hundreds of thousands;
'^ III A AAAAAA I I I
'^^ ^^ a vast multitude 102. 4
asfa ^^'^^^' ^ company, a public assembly
241.5; 248.9; 263.6; 272. 5
asen (or bit) \^ O honey 207. 8
>•— .^^ I vE
7^, 1 to enter 6.1; 65.6; 126.9; 129.6;
^ '^ J 131. 3 ; 206. 2 ; to rush on (of
I soldiers) 140. 3
*' ^
A
aqu %*'a^i '"^oers 186.5; i93- t3
378
VOCABULARY.
aqu
,4 I I i' zli I I
I I i' ^(31 I I
bread, cakes, food, provisions
3. 3; 240. 3, 4; 271. 2
aqu ~^*^^' dsp^ndants 259.8,10,13; 260.1
aqa
A
jj; to act rightly, just, justice, right 23.9;
169.7; 170-5; 258.3; 263.11; 268. n
agaa ^^, ^^. /wsaaa guidance (?) 267. 10
^t
at ent y(_et
ci chamber 118. 5; 200.7; 319.4
nr~D Q ^
^— >li-''^
I I I
summer-houses 150. 12
af uaf em aner
atat ^^~° '^
Q limb, member 127. i ; 217.4
I ^
f\ AAAAAA
(!'==> monolith IS2. q
1 anni ** ^
Ci (3
Atinini
aft ^fi
ati
atu
atet
Sf
afau
afau
afau
50C
to strengthen 289. 4
^jX) a city in Syria 290. 12
w firm, safe (?) 59. 3 ; 206. 6
w dirt, filth ^2. s
III ' ^ ^
dirty grease (?) 9. i
the boat of the setting sun 123. 10; 304, i
XIX XIX
XIX
■«-^ S) child 84. 3
i\
I
wrong, falsehood, deceit, violence
9. 8; 13. 3; 135. 9; 331. i3 ;
332. 6
to speak violently 288. 6 ;
(S
.-^^^
strong words 292. 5
afau
afefu
VOCABULARY.
379
e,
robber 9. 2
young man 6. i ; 7. 3 ; 14. 8 ;
young woman 22. 2
I.
A
A
to go, to come 10.2; 65.3;
81. i3 ; loi. 8; 272. i ; com-
ing 10. 12; one who comes
4.3. OljA^w come! 259.13; A having gone out
19. 2; A\Sc> coming 135. 10; 136. 12; U^^ >{^ ^ ^^^'
ing, a going 109.8; 134. 10; 243.6; 00.^^ comer 301.
11; to come to the end of a book 40.2; 305. 12; as
an auxiliary A^ ^^ 139. 3
i-her-sa 0 v what comes after, /. e., posterity 229. 4
(j(|'^^ O 323. 11; 327. lo
91^ «-'
(j (1 ^_^^ HI (X) a city in Syria 281.2
la
laah
lUl
ima
luma
lusaaset
AA/S/SAA
(2
A
sea, river 21. 5 ; 22. 4 ; 173. 7;
177.6; 279.9
I D- name of a goddess 143. 4
IP
D qX, Joppa (?) 286. 1 1
VOCABULARY.
"P* ^ ^v(^ ^ ^^^y '" Syria 282.8
hetep U rt^ ^ proper name loi. 5
38o
Iretuna
I
isatiti
Ikama
Ilfatai
it
itf
o D
I w w
trembling 286. 5
,^^^(X] a city in Syria 280. 7
(j (J S ^ ^^^ ^ () fl (X) a city in Syria 275. i3
^w I evil deeds (.''), evil way (?) 267. 5 ; 271.
fathers 320. 6; 328. 6
^, (^ u.
" III' W' i ^^^^' ^^^'"' ^^^^^ 2. 10; 3.8; 8. lo; 96. 4;
136. 2, 10 ; 137. 8 ; 307. 12 ; 318. 6
(2
Utl AAAAAA
I I I
,.^,
ye, you, they, them, their 96. 2, 3 ;
143. 12; 169. 3; 321.4, 12; 326. 1,4, II ; 332. II
Uaua
Uauat
uauai
ua
ua
a country in Nubia 92.12; 100.2;
106.5
uat
uat
\\ QA to say (to oneself) 47. 8
'je]''~*^ to march 188.7
•jp I £^ way, road 209. 6
way, road, path 5. i3; 58. 12; 98.
9; plur. ^^ 132.9
"^~^ a garden walk 162. 2
on "^
VOCABULARY. 38i
uab ^1 J ^ ^° ^^ pleasant 98. 4 ; 99. 2
uabi "^tI I ^^ flower, bud 221.6
Uab i-^ the Oxyrhynchite nome 187. 7
iinc
Uabet (or Uaseb) |J| Oxyrhynchus 115. i; 195-8
uah
fiMm
III
to put in position, to place, to
set down, to leave, to let re-
main, permanent 2. 10; 25. 2;
129.10; 258.3; to sow seeds 221.5; to plant trees or
shrubs 221.6; Y besides, in addition to 230. i; 5 8^
11 Q.
increase.
set in position; ? || ) (1 placed 277.7 T M ^^ to
to grow steadily 83.6; 86.4; 94. 10
uah ib T |fl ^° apply the mind 273. 5
uahi Xi^^ooo ^^^^^ MS- 5; 150.8; 157-6
Uasarken ( ^^.^^"^ | Osorkon 192.4; 214.10; 218.2
Vast 'j, ^2^ ^2'^ Thebes 41.1; 44.5; 45.6; 47.6;
49. I ; 89. 12 ; 140. 1 1 ; 225. 2
ua^ •jtl^^.c^En to praise 106. 11
Uased tH ^v ,— n— 1 1 ^ ' "ame of a class of people or
of a nation 173. 7
Uak Jp) T Q name of a festival 131. 8
uaf I sceptre 238. 3
uaf 'HK nnm emerald 247. i
uaf iK' iK i' I ^^ ^° make green, fertile, new, fresh
92. I ; 296. 6; 303. 4
382
uafuaf
Uaf-ur
uafet
Uafit
Uafit
VOCABULARY.
NK'HK vI green herbs 63. 12
1\S
"Great Green", i\ e., the Medi-
terranean Sea 159. 6 ; 220. 12 ;
228. 12; 301. 8
|o green, youthful 119. 7
TX^^O^ a goddess 92.2
P^ jj (X) name of a city or country 290. g
the two serpents over the brow 01
o ^
O
7 o
Ra 296. 12 ; 305. 8
hi I 129.2; 133. i3
ua
ua
uaa
^1
A to make an end of 266. 3
e
>-g*g.
boat 45. 6 ; 95. 5 ; 158. 4 ; plurj
150.9
I I I
uaa heh (^(] "^ .--^^v.
a name of the boat of the sun 88. 7
I jj I "boat of millions of years",
uaauaa
uaan
^H M\ ^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^ loose or disjointed 292. 3
V^ ^^'^""^^ ^° leave, to forsake 187.6
uapt (or up) y 57) order 197. 4
^1
U^il
AAAAAA
<e<
to depart from, to put aside
222. II ; 242. 7 ; 257. 8
ua
, I a, one i. i ; 45.8; 169.12; 187.7; One,
z. e., God 52. i3; each 14.7; ^^ ^^aaaa | to speak with
one voice 19. 12
VOCABULARY.
383
ua
ua uSu I
one, a man, a person 13. 7; 14. 7 ; 252.2
' .^^^ "the only One" 300.3, i3; 302.11;
one from another 298. 1 ; 1^1 one
on top of another 141. 7; I ^ one by virtue of his
ua neb
seasons 295. i
ua
z:^ any one, every one 41. 11; 216. 9
as the indefinite article: — | -\\- \ /^ ' one
of the prophets 237. 7 ; | aaaaaa \ (1 .^^^ an evil thing
,<ld2_ n ®
a house 19. 6 ; | '^A^A^A
.«1^3i-
A^^A/vA a stream 13. 5 ; I /wwv^
ci X
I any thing 16. 10 ;
/■r-^
a SI
.<-a2-
I waaaaI a good thing 16. 10; | /vwsaa M
ide 13. 7 ; I ^aaaaa 1/wv^aa ^>^ a knife 15. 12 ; I
S3— D I c— =^ ^ n .„_
o W ^ ^ woman 20.7; | [aaaaaaj """^ (j %^ "^rS ^
< n? n jr.
young woman 24.3; | /vwwvs=i |^ a vessel 18. 2;
I AAAAAA 1 I y^ a bull 29.12; I /»AAAAA 2S ' ' 1 1 =V>
.<.i=«2_
pot 17. II
ua
r » ' n
uau
uau
.f-ai_
.<-i=i2-
^
uS-tu I
u5-0d "^ '^
uSi
uStet
I
to be alone, alone 10. 4; 59. 7; 97. 5;
265. 10 ; solitary 57. 12 ; only 99.
4 ; 300. 3 ; (2 ^ ® alone by
himself 141. 12
alone 20. i ; 277, i3
■^^1* solitude 54. 7
only one (fern.) 119. 9
384
uaa
uau
(2
VOCABULARY.
to curse 206. 8
to return, to bring back, to recall (?), to
understand 2. 6; 8. 6; 275. 8; 293.3
ua Qz9 the opposite (?) 271. i
0=9 (?)
uat (?)
uaS
uanui
uar
^ A
252.9; 255.8
-Dd
^5>.
to bind round 173. 10
to kill 141. 5
I
^ A to flee, to escape 138.6; 193.4; 212.12
uart v\ 1(-^ tablet (?) loi. 5
"a^ ^ 1^ ^°^^ ^°^'^
ui ^ w mark of the dual ; compare : — 0 0 ^ V ^^ ^59'
j3. ra^^^^ 267. 8; ^^r^^vv 269. i2;J^^\\
273.8
uu
district, region 211. 10
I
uu ^ V V borders, frontiers 137. 6
Uu-en-Ra-nefer ^y\^ /wwvaoT© a city near Bubastis 192.
5; 218.3
uben ^J ^ , ^J g to shine 13. i3; 14.7; 64.2;
JftAAAAA (^
rising and setting 83. i
Ufa v\ "K ^^ 5() applause, approval 216. 12; 247. 11
Q. w
uGh
to blaze 52. 10
VOCABULARY. 385
um.t(f) \%^;^ ..8.9
umet j\ studded 156. 8
Un ^^ the nome of Hermopolis 188.2; 193. 11; 196.
- 11; 200. 3
Unnu -^^ Hermopolis 193, 10
unu ^^
to be, to exist, to become 2. 2 ;
75.3; 199. I ; 226. i3; being
II. i;238. i3; becoming 41, 6 ;
■^" to be 292. 2; ^^ ««^« being 46. 12; ^fe there
is 102.9; :^^^ being 107. i. For -^^ as an auxiliary
AA^W%AA AAAAA/-
compare passim.
AAAAAA _ZI ELI I I those who were 113. 2; thmgs that
<Sl. I were 171. 2
""" rt )
uneniu ^^ s H V ' ^^i"gs who are 129. 4
UiJenef ^^c^--, things which are or shall be 145. i ; 300.
3; 301. i3
un ^^, -^^si)^ fo rise 53. 6 ; 64. 7
J\ /V\AAAA AA/VAAA
vwwv uumu
Ui2
A/WWi
> to open 5. II ; 74.5; 186.2; 203.3
un re -^^==^" opener of the mouth 90. 4
AA/NAAA
un njaa ^" ^^ very truth 125. i3
uumu I O
(of the god) 153. II
un-hra ^^ ^ — o ^ festivals of the "shewinc the face'
■mnmr I O III ^
as
386 VOCABULARY.
Una ■^^l] name of an officer of Pepi I. 107. 3
AAAAAA I
uni ^^ [1 [1 c~D place 258. 5
unbu ^^ W^'^ ^ plant or shrub 286. 6
unf ^^ QA to have pleasure 172. 3
unf ab ^^ 'tF '^ 1
^1^ I I I to be glad 261. 1 1 ; Joy, gladness'
unfctib ^-Y?l '''■''"
unemi, unemet ft ^v , ft right hand 87. i ; 149. 8 ; 199.
i3; 235. 12
Un-nefer { -^^li] J a name of Osiris 63.7; 74. 12; 79. 12
Unen-nefer (^^Jj) ] a name of Osiris 130. 7
unnut ^^ , -^^ v^'^ hour 7.1; 104.3; 140.13;
277. 12; ^1 ^^^"^^ * 3t once 38.9
unnut ^^ M^ 1 priests who took it in turn to serve
in the temple for a certain period 163. g
u«X ^^ ® ^o dress, to arrange the dress i8g. 6
uny^u -^^ to arrange (the hair) 10. 5 j
^ <^k. .>****^ .>**'H. .>»J'^-H, r 1
unr ^^i Jti ]cl Jc fortresses loi. 11
Unf ■^^\,^, the XVth nome of Upper Egypt no. 4, /. e.,
Hermopolis
untu ^yfj^ ' calves 200. i
ur ^^ J to be great 112. i3; greatness, size 291.4
ur &b ^^ "^ pride, insolence 186. 9
VOCABULARY.
387
ur
much 241. 1 1 ; plur.
great 41. 7 ; 165. 1 1 ; superior 247. 1 1 ;
I I I
ur
urt
ur
ur
ur
great ones 48. 7 ; mighty men 141.
6 ; ^^ ^ <=> a man greater than 250. 2 ; worth more
than 258.8; 266. i3; ^~* <o ^^1:7 greatest of all 192.
1 1 ; ^^ doubly great 188. 5 ; ^^ exceedingly great 139.
4; dual ^^ urui 120. 12; ^^^^^ "4. i; ^^ urii 122. 12
, ^^ eldest 98. 1 1 ; no. 7
c^f ^^ eldest (fern.) 41. i ; 120. 7
^fe
^^-t
^^
ur baiu
mighty one (a god) 51. i3
mansion 142. 5
a large piece (of meat) 128. i
mighty willed 296. 6
Urti-fyekau ^^ R M "great one of words of power", a name
of Isis 120. 4
m ^ Sr ^ proper name 308. 11
^^
HS. . .
chariot 207. 11; 196. i3
Ur-Amen
uri
I I I
urit
urer
urerer
ureret
uriret
urireit
^11
o
I I M
V
name of a crown 88. 5 ; 198. 4
p. name of a crown 296. 6, 1 1
^9 a
chariot 35- " ; 45- 7 ; 48. 5 ;
277. I ; 285. 5
25*
388
urer
ureret
urbu
urhu
urs
ursu
^^
VOCABULARY.
(^ chariot 35. 1 1 ; 45- 7 ; 48- 5 ; 277- i ;
285.5
^^ X ^ ^ unguent 132. 12
^^ § ^ smeared with 18. 7
^^
O I
•(s o' J
to pass the time, to occupy oneself 19.
I ; 21. 2 ; 64. 1 3
^5
urt, urtu <^S» (^ ^^^, <=> (^ AO to stop (of the heart), to rest
62. 10; 150.9; 301.4; 302. 4
Urtu-ab ^^^^^& "^Jl "Still-heart", a name of Osiris 80.
I ; 88. 9
ub
^, ^j^ to fail 201.5; 266.5
ubeb ^ !^2 to lack, to fail in 257. 8 ; 259. 9
uben v> A^v"^ — ° ^^ ^^^ waste, to overthrow 187. 3 ; 194. 9
1.^^^ to diminish, to be careless of 277.8;
ubasi
ni
287.8
9 ; 221. 6
ubem
\ ■"'=:::x_ to quarry stone 105.
to repeat, see nem.
"X V^"''^ pillars (?) 117. i3
u/,a \^V^^^~^ portico 117. 1 1
"X^ Vl'^^^ night 206. 12
an unlearned man, a fool, a'
"Xa % ® ,
boor 270. n
uy^aa
"/ax
VOCABULARY.
to let fall 5. 1 5
389
nmn
I I I
pillars 150. 5
A
to seek, to search into 17. 8, 9 ; 24. 6 ;
27. 10; 28. 6; 79. 8; 274. 10
"X®^ y--^ things 318. 5
(3 1 00 much 280.1; 292.3,4
usi
usu
Q.
1 -^ feeble 298. 5
usr
to be strong, strong, strength,
power 40. 9 ; 62. i ; 108.
7 ; 126. 8 ; to become rich
1P^
249. 8 ; to be abundant in 279. 11; 1 o strong one 119. 7 ;
Usr-Maat-Ra-setep-nu-Ra Mp?"n I J prenomen of Ra-
meses II. 40.9; 45. 12
User " I An name of a mountain in Syria 280. 6
User-hat ^ I '-=^ sacac name of a boat 158. 5
User-^epes 1 I ''^'^^ ^ proper name 321.5; 324.9
Usertsen (iP*^^~"~ ^ ^^^8 o^ ^^^ Xllth dynasty no.
1 2 ; 114. 6
usev
open space 241. 2 ;
hall 254. 6 ; hall
of the universe
302. 10 ; breadth
105. 12; 301.7
useyf en bunre v\ 1 | ^ /«ww | ^ ' ' '
3 ; 312. 6
0 0
1 ^ outside hall zu.
A
Sgo
usext retu
temple
usey[t
us&/i
useyrtu
useset
ust
usten
usden
us
usa
usausau
useb
usebt
usem
u^er
uqesqes (?)
u^as
utO)
Ut-meht
VOCABULARY.
240. 10
^ ^ m ' P^OP^^ ^" ^^^ outer court of the
v^, 1 ^ a broad, flat barge 105. i
collars 154. 3 ; 156. 9
Ci (3 000
v> ^^^ ^ to ask, to seek 248. 4 ; 250. 7
n < — ^^
v\ 1.^;^^ destroyed 109.10
V^ Iaaaaaa to lead, to advance 242.2; 255. i3
% P ° ' f ^ to walk 131. I
[—1
decayed 114. 8 ; effaced 116. 2
to fatten 164. 2
(E
(^
to be smashed 277. lo; 288.
I w )
J ^
e jx
to answer 17. 12; 20. 4 ; 30. 5 ; 59. 9
155- 7 ; 261. 7 ; 266. 2 ; statement
deposition, defence 322. 3 ; 325. i ,
=0 to be softened, persuaded (?) 265. ii
C3CD.
:^
*^sx.
lack of 60. 4; 221. II
^ "^^ senile weakness 244. 9
0
S^fc to cut, to split 168. 12
^=' 234. II
ei
qX)
°^
the oasis of El-Bahriyyeh 160. 5
Ut-reset
uti
utet
o^^"'
^ I
o
VOCABULARY. Sgi
the oasis of El-Khargeh i6o. 4
s
'A
I I I
coffins 315. 7
v:> , ^("^tD to beget, begotten, begetter 41. 2;
63. g; 120. 7; 144. 12; 172. 2; 301. 10; v^o engendered 41. i
utet su fesef q I -I^ self-begotten 182. 12
utu, utui I V"^' I V ^^ ^^"'^ forth, to set out 43.4;
177- 5 ; 179- 5 ; 189- 4
utui
utit
utid
utu
utui, utu
utu
utu
w
A
expedition 134. 5 ; 276. 4 ; to go 307.
i3 ; to escape 194. 7
mi
J (1 (1 I Pj tablet, stele 240. 8
14-
nnnj
stele, tablet 129. 7 ; 310. 8 ; 311. 1 1
tmm h ^ I
III' ioniDl
stelae, tablets no. 3 ; 156. 1 1 ;
329-4
to command, to decree 44. 3 ;
184. 8 ; 222. 1 1 ; 248. 8 ; de-
creed 41. 5 ; decree 249. 12 ;
command 105. 6
utu, utut j^ vi '' 1^*^' I*^^^^^*^ decrees 45. 12; commands
121. 1 1 ; decrees for the foundation of a temple 155. 3
utu tep
utu
uteb, utebu
j v^} ® chief command 261.3
j^Y crown, garland 35. 10
IJ
1^ 000
furrow, furrows 137. 9 ; 148. 6 ; 173.
10 ; 292. 2
3g2
UteDDU AAAAAA
286. 12; 311. 2, 10
to breach a wall, breach, breached
ut^u p^ table 132. 5
uthu I 0 ^ ' altars 149. i ; to drink wine 33. 3
ut v> ^_^ to inscribe 42. 4
(S X
u^ to shoot out 52. 6 ; 54. 3 ; to cast forth 253. 12
uteb
uten
uten
ufennu
utennu
utet
utef
utet
uOes
udeset
uf
uf
Ufa
\-I
A
to change, movement 232.12; 233.
lo; 263. 9
^^AAAA^ to make an offering 194. 1 1 ; 206. 3
> offerings 34. 3 ; 35. 7 ; 181. 8 ; 233. 5
AAAAAA I
(p AAAAA^ /I
^ X
(3
^sSos — D damaged 311. i
to shoot out, to depart from (?) 250. 5 ; 331. 5
^^^ what is decreed 253. i3; 254.4
I I to burn 279. i3
"/l '^^ V^/l I ' ^° support, to bear 75.2; 120.2
V^ — «— "tI support 122. 3
1 V^^ 1 ^^ decree 112. 5
®i^^ ^"""'"^ '54- 2
boundary stone, landmark 108. 10
109. 5 ; 114. II, i3 ; plur. 109. i:
VOCABULARY.
393
Ufa
Ufa
ufai
ufau
Ufa
Ufa
ufau
ufat
\i-^ i¥
i"^!
I i
■^ to set out, to go forth 45. 6 ; no.
i3 ; 134. 9 ; 199. i3 ; 200. 1 1 ; 227. 5 ;
to make or be strong, strong, mighty,
safe, sound, whole, intact 120. 9 ; 177.
8 ; 241. I ; 274. 2 ; 288. 8 ; 296. 9 ; 310.
2; 311. II, i3; 313.8; 314. I. A health
229. 7 ; J with Y P 32- 9 ; 135- 4 ; 269.
10; 307.4
I storehouses 200.8; stables 200. 12
Q.
(3 A^^^sg«& boat 297. 12
(3 1-3| l-JU QA I to weigh or judge words 263. 10; <^^^
^c>
1
Ufa re
(^
condemned 287. 4
vS^^|q7\ Q7\ decision, judicial sentence 284.8
-4K a priestly official 108. 8
^^^^1' m ^^^^^' ^° ^^^^^' ^*^^'"S 5- 10; 197. 4
T V^^ decree no. 10
"^a^ '^j '^M eye, eye of Ra 81. i3; 122. 2
ufeb
ufefa
ufet
I
ba
ba
ba
J B.
(5^ *'::x. to hoe up, to lay waste 101. 8
J "^^ to mock, to sneer at 253. 10
(^^ soul 127. 4
394
bau
ba
ba
baiu
VOCABULARY.
^Vif ^O^^ 284. 12
divine soul 55. 2 ; 64. 5
damned soul 304. 5
III'
souls, will 84. 2 ; 145. ID
Do. Do. 41. 9; 119. 1 ; 121. 5 ;
128.9
Do. Do. 296. 6 ; 302. 2
baaa
J //^ ^ ^^ 1^^ underwood, bushes 284. 2
Baie.-Saaare J^(] I]]!! " M^l]^^i a ci,y
in Syria 282. 7
baireka
I I I I I
' tribute 157. 7 ; 183. 9
baba J ^^ J -^'^ TT. to fly 305. 8
I I I
baba J **^^^^ J ^^ holes of animals, dens 300.
baire J
i3; 177.9
I I I I
boats, barges 159. 5 ; 17
barei
J
boats, barges 279. 1 1
Bareni^at ( <j> ^ I) 1) Z5 \ ^ ] Berenice 226. 10; 229. 10; 23
5; 234. 10; 236. 5; 237. 12; 238.2; 240.4
BareOa
basanet
(X) Beyrut, a city in Syria 277. 3 ; 279. 6
chisel, graver 147. 10; 155. 3, 10
VOCABULARY. 395
basanet n*^ y <=» I graven objects 289. 6
Bast Y'^Jl '^^ goddess of Bubastis 91. 12; 232.9
bak «^^^^^ ladder 197.8; 208. 10
bak ^S^~^ ^ ^° work, to do 216.12; to subjugate
125. 1 1 ; wrought 124. i ; resistance 220. 1 1
baku ^tn '""^s " to toil 4.12; 8.4; to work metal
156- 5 ; work 312. 5 ; wrought 150. i
baku «^^^ I works 148. 8 ; products 165. 4
bak 'St^/ .> ^^^^ tribute, service 199.8
bak «^^i^^ servant 97.4; 222. i
baku ^"^^i'^^^^^i servants 113. 6; 135. 4
baki ^T^T^ ^ servant 202. 7
Bak&u «^y^^__iij| "Worker", a name of the Sun-
god 94. 4
baket «^ ^ servant 133. 12
baka ^^^'^^^-^^w 0 ^^^^^ '" ^^^ '^^'^' go''g<^ 283. i3
Bakenurenre (5^ ^=*i 1 ' I q+^ an official of Ramescs X.
308.3
BakenneB «^/vwvna W^ a proper name 192. i
Baqana «5i^ -^^^ \ 1 ^ ' "^'"^ °^ ^ nation 175. 7
Baqef * Egypt 227. 2 ; 228. 7 ; 229. i3 ; 232. 6 ; 240. 12
Baqet <5»^ ffl Ji| a woman's name 107. 6 ; 119. 5
D !
VOCABULARY.
name of an official iig. 6
396
Baqet
Batau f^^ ^ I Y\'P a proper name i. 2
batenu (^^ /wwva 0 to be involved in 292. 4
Bada-Oupaire j}^]l\^ ^^<^^^ a city in
Syria 281. 12
J 0 ^^ '^ bushes, plants 59. 8
10 '^ ^ to wonder at 271. 3
J tj ^;^ ^ a wonderful thing 30. 9
baa
bat
baat
baaiu
baait
\>
(2 I \
I
I
ba, bat
wonders, marvels, wonderful 35.
4; 152-4; 158- 6; 177. 10; 178.
ZP5 most wonderful turquoises 179. i3
JM^^> r' JrJ >^ S^ honour, credit, worth 243.
5 ; 246. I ; 266. 12; 267. 4
biat
baait
bM
a kind of stone 176. 8
-<!) 1 _E:^ Gnm
J (1 to look, to see 52. 9
147- 7 ; 149- 1 1 ; 161. 2
5 ; 278. 8
bant
n r> ftAAAAA
J 0 -^^ displeasing 250. 7 ; evil thing 247. 1 1
..nt J(l^levns,vices,58..;jq^^,2^
worst of all, in most evil case 245. 6
VOCABULARY. 3^7
b^nt J(] ^ harp 221. 9
bit (?) )^ honey 198. 2
bik J^^ ^^''''' 47-13; 305. 5
bS vt^ D<::(}c> to be complied with (?), to be obeyed (?)
183. 1 1
Bare or BSru J *=> Jfl name of a god 143. i3
bah
bS^u
AAAAAA
to flood 121. I ; 132. 1 1 ;
filled to overflowing
148. I
« « AAAAAA
X /SAAAAA
,a_— DA X^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
to inundate 61. 12 ; overflowing,
abundance 84. 9
bu
(3 not 9. 10; 10. I ; 16. 9; 24. i3 ; 139. i ; 141. lo;
146. 11; 179. 2; 319. i3; not? 275. II, 12; 276.4,5,7, 12, i3;
278. I, 12 ; 279. 5. J (2 ^_^ there is not 311. ^ ; (1 ^ J^
there was
°^1^1
e
there was not 319. 3
D
'J^°
(2
(a "I there is no one 10. i
not 319. 9 ; J '
bu J(» j1'» 1^ place, wherever 191.6; 210.12; 257.3;
J ' J_D '^*' ^ ' ^^^' ^ ^
bu neb
IpK ^:z::7 everywhere 257. i
bu aqer u ^ 0 *=^^> strength, wisdom 260. 1 1
bu an ] ^ /wwsA ungracious 284. 4
y S J (1 .^^ misery, wretchedness 245. 5
bu ban
bu nefer
I
happiness, comfort 130. 12; 241. 10; 245.
4 ; prosperity 230. 9
398 VOCABULARY.
J'
<s
ing), t. e., outside 21. 5 ; 275. 3 ; 311. 4 ; 312. 7. See er du-en-re
SAAA ^ -^ O O
^^^ "place of the mouth" (or open-
bu neb
bu nebt
bu nebu
buaa
buaa
buaat
buaitu
beb
Bebi
bebet
bef
ben
Ml
anybody, everybody 180. 7
all people, everybody 179. 8 ; 182.
2 ; 234. 5 ; 242. 1 1 ; 272. 4
> great men 163. 10; 169. 10
I I I
strength 325. 6
1 (? (1 ^^s (1 1\ ■-^•^ wonder, marvel 31.7
J Ip--^ collars, necklaces 217. 3
^ the son of Osiris 70. i3
JJ
J AAA^A^ not 7. i3 ; 10. 7 ; 129. 8 ; 233. 8 ; 321. 10 ;
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
depth of a stream 131. 5
to see 60. 4
B
Behold, was it not when I
15.2
benbenet J J c^ A pyramidion 104. 9 ; 122. 1 1
AAAAAA AAAAAA r — *!
rj AAAAAA
I AAAAAA
benen '^'^^^ virile «;q. 1 1
J AAAAAA c\
^^""^ J| a district of Thebes 77. 2
J AAAAAA Q
Q t^ (iiiiD emerald ore (?) 247. i
beneri II (I H 3I pleasant 162. 2
VOCABULARY. 399
benerat J (1 o rt 1 palm 298. 7 ; grateful, pleasant
130. 9 ; 299. II
Bent-reiti J ^ ^ o ^^ ^
Bent-end-rest J! L//^ *^^^^ Cfl ^
daughter of the Prince
of Bckhten 43. 2 ; 43.
i3 ; 46. I
be/enu
bey^enti
bexGnnu
J the place of sunrise 158. 8
AAAftAA I pylon towers 147. 9
two pylons 122. 12
house 19. 6 ; 27. 5
f] ®
J
Be/fen j /wwvA a country in Western Asia 41. 12; 42.
10; 43"; 46-2
J® a
^AAA^A© the city of Bekhten 44. 8. i3 ; 46. 11
J R (3 ^''^ to hunt, to slay 19. i
Jlr^**^^ to hunt, to slay 21. 3, i3
3 DIHD a kind of stone 149. 7
yS ^^i^ the name of a dog 310. 11
11*^^ to come forth, to pass 93.8; 146.7;
230.10; 231.9; 234.11; 270.9; train, following 121. 4 ;
I Jfl^r-hso...
best Jl'l^'^I^ passing 288. 10
best J ^^^ passage 288.10
beses J M 11 ^^^^ to lead to 256. 3
Be/fen
be-hu
behes
behes
Beh-ka
bes
400
VOCABULARY.
bes 1 1 w ) /"^ I drenched, to be steeped in some liquid
mess 9. II
best J ^^ I revolt 170. 1 1
besed J ^ ^ to revolt 102. 7
bet 1 unguent 72. 11
J ^ place, house 45. i3 ; 46. 7 ; 47. 5 ; 235. i
J abominable thing 223. i3
11^^ evil, wickedness 201.2; 221.3
-^^-^ (S v\ '
D J^ ^^^=' evil thing 7. 1 1 ; breach of duty
^ (3 ( 139. 4
bet
bet
beta
betau,
betaui
betaui
betauu
I
J
J
beta
evil case, crime 181. 7
> rri
crimes 326. 6 ; 327. 5 ; 328. 3
J^"^^^' J^^"^ accursed 64.8; hateful
250.5
betu ka J ry^^^Sf) U ^ hateful person 250.5; 251.7;
252. 1 3
betu J ^Y\\ ^o come forth 75. 1 3
beti f ,^, I'arley 6.4
betennu /wvaaa sore trouble 208. 2
Jlo es 0 ^
befeA: J J" a ^ rebel 103, 2
befei: ""^^^sSll rebellion, rebels 102.9
VOCABULARY. ^i
to collapse, to sink down ex-
hausted 140. 5 ; 299. 10
bet J *=^^ Y ° barley 207. 3
bedennu (?) J^^(?)^^UJ(^ enmity (?) 257. 12
bedet y ^-'^ to escape 60. 2
Beg J Egypt 228. i
beqbequ jj ^ JM to walk, to travel 265. i
D P.
p D the 44. 12
P-aa = Per-aa (^j)] Pharaoh (?) 76. 4
pa house, see per
p^ °/^m *''^'''' ^^•^' "^-^
pa ^"^ the 52.11, etc.
pa °/^ 1^ ^^^ 243.7; 249.1; 266.4; with pro-
nominal suffixes:— ^(jl)^) ^11^ ^^ ^'^' ^" ^ *
13. i; 141.9; ^i)!!^^ thy 14. 10; j^m thy 7.8;
lns46..o;^^(lK^his,its,.4;^MP'
its, her ii. i3; 149.9; »77-4>5; 309-4; J^
26
402
VOCABULARY.
8.4;
317- I
(§.
their 155. 6 ; 165. 10 ; 325. 4 ; 328. 4 ;
e
pa
pau
pau
paut
paut
pautet
(3
Q.
\^ pai this
those 245. 10
cakes (of Memphis) 87. i
i cakes 145. 12
primeval matter 144. 1 1
matter 87. 8
paut
e e
I I I
I
matter.
ll I j| I matter or company
of the gods 19. 9 ; 41. i ; 54. i ; 55. 5, 6 ; 145. 5 ; 302. 1 1
paxxtna
pautti
paut
pai
Paan-/au
paast
Pabas
Pamakare
Payiet
Pa-ser
Pa-serii
e
HID
1 1 1
I I I o
o
new moon festival 131. 7
Do. Do. 298. 1 3
I Mil 1 1 II nine 40.9; 41.4; 42. i3
w this 7. 10; 33. 9
a prophet of Amen 308. 16'
c5=fv^^ a kind of pigeon 168.5
iWw^ a governor of Kher-aba 219.
name of a deity 108. 8
a proper name 309.7; 321.4; 323- 5"
Do. 322. 12; 330. 6
-Bai
VOCABULARY.
4o3
i; 322. n; 323- 3
pasen
Paka ....
Pakamen
Pakakna
pat
Padenef
Paib&uk
308.7
Paibasa
Pai-neferu
Pai-nefem
Pailamna
Pa-j^aru
Pai-j^arei
pairefal
pat
pai
.1 I
cakes 127. 12
I JL a city in Syria 289. i3; 290. i
3^^^. /wwNA^ a proper name 330.10
■^ ^ a city in Syria 280. 3
before, of old 98. 2 ; 99. 5
AAw>AM<i a proper name 218.8
T <=> I name of a scribe 308. 8
a proper name 322. 3 ;
326. 3
.S^
a proper name 323. 2
£3 AA^S/WA
Philammon 225. 9
r l^ ° 1 iron weapon 283. 5
a proper name 317.
7 ; 330. 8
I
cakes 1x2. 3
(1 (] jj I the dead of olden time 63. 1 1
Amen-meri P-anyii [()™[]d|^^]| "Piankhi, beloved of
Amen", 184.7; 185.3; 194.2
26*
404
pat
pafet
pu
pui
Puarma
pui
pui
VOCABULARY,
Ci III' O
D
n
a class of human
beings, dead or liv-
ing ii6. 12; 120.
6; 144. i; 181. 5;
299.2,9; 305.9
pigeon 168. 4
, D^ this, it is 18.8; 19.8; 46.5; 230.9; 241.6
this 9.10; 311. 6; 81.12; 82.
i; 91. I
> a proper name 187. 10; 222.8
^^ to fly 37. 10; 39.4
^^ I birds, fowl 300. 10
0 (^
Puirsada
m\
a proper name 1 73. 5
Punt
Puntet
Q£\^
r-\ AAAAAA
Arabia or Somali land 71.4; 158.13;
177. 7 ; 294. 9 ; 296. I
Pepi CoWJ ^ ^^"^ °^ ^^^ ^^^^ dynasty 97. i
T^ J n n \> © a city near Memph
pef that 206. 12; 221. 10 ; 304.6
pefa ^^ that 272.3,4
peG ^^^ that 91. 5
IS 211. II
Pef-aa-Bast K^ ^^[ j^j a rebel king 201. 12
VOCABULARY. M>5
Pema D V^^^ governor of Busiris 2x8.10
pen °,^ this 43. 11; 97. i3; 233. 3; 237. i3
P^" t>^ "^^^^ ^^'^ 47- ^'f J 230.5; 232.10
pena aaaaa* ''^^ overturned, prostrated 80.11; 170.4;
a story wrongly told 15. 5
Pent . . . naauaa l\i\ ^m ^ Sea V - — ° ^ city near
Memphis 211. 11
pennu -w^^ a mouse 300. 10
Pentaurt *=*^S^^^® ^ proper name 219. 1
A/VSA/«\
Pendbeyenet ^ K-^ ®^ a proper name 219. i
per grain, wheat, corn 207. 3
pern <=>, 'SJ' I corn, seed 221. 5 ; 228. 10
000' -^^ I
pert ^ o Do. Do. 207. 3
pertet <=> Do. Do. 120.8
^ o o III
per issue 184. 10
per <=> to come forth 6.5; 19.8; to flow 72. 12;
A
^ outcome 260. 3 ; 00^ coming out 275. 6 ;
146.2; «c==>k[l coming out, come 4.2
perer <=> a to come or go out 300. 3
A
peru
c-Di
© A!
ti-siil
those who come out 186.
5; 193. i3; appearances
305. 10
4o6 VOCABULARY.
pert *=^==^) "^^ appearance 131. 7 ; rising of a star
131. 9; offspring 120. 3; that which comes forth 108. i3;
a coming forth 126.9; 131- 3
per
pert
o
^ o
the season of the year in which thingsj
grow, /, e., the spring ; it containec
four months 49. 2 ; 124. 6 ; 233. 9
per house, house of a god, t. e., temple i. 3 ;j
48. ID
peru houses 210. s
III -^
Per-Ausar-neb-Tettet n tl Busiris iqi. 10; 218. 10
Per-Amen [1 Jrv the Amen shrine at Thebes 77.
6; 151-5; 308. II
Per Amen-hetep ( h "— — ' ^^ j -J| Temple of Amenophis '
308. 10 ; 309. 5 ; 310. 4
per arp (1 1 wine-cellar 308.12
per-aa , | "great house", /. e., Pharaoh 96.
10 ; 201. i3
cr~D <'-==' - , ^ _
per-aa a name or the cemetery 308. 3
permer-^ent "^ ^T ^ ^ ^ \ "g«^^r^"«r(orgover-|
^ ^<== Jjt^ imicrzD^ \ nors) of the shore
. r?N*='JTL ^ y^^\ of Pharaoh ' 98.
permerient ^ Hh (\£^v^i ^
<«=>.M^ IIIIICZZTD ^1/ 7; 99.4; 100. II
per sehef xent | ' ? fflh "^ ^ inspector of the shore of
Pharaoh 96. 10
peru an/ cr~D^cr-n the double house of life 43. 5
peru ur cz-d ^^^ctd the eastern and western horizons
91. i3 ; 293. 6 ; 295. i3 ; part of a boat 158. 10
VOCABULARY.
407
^ Bubastis 192.4; 218. 3
D
Per-ba-neb-Teftef cr^'^:^'^zi:^\ifi Mcndes 131. 12; 218. 5
Per-Bast
Per- Ft ah
peru-ma
Per-mafa
Per- nub
Per-neb-fep-ahet
->
I I I
the Ptah teraple 321.2; 323.8
bowers, summer-houses 151. i
^^ Oxyrhynchus 185. 12; 195.9
PS2^
name of a city 185. 7
(5i
III
^5^0 Aphroditopolis 186. 3
Per-neter-tuat
temple of the "Morn-
ing Star" 307-4;
309. 10 ; 316. 6 ;
330. I
Per-Ra-user-maat-meri-Aznen [o "] ^^ '^ B H '"""' 4} ]
temple of Rameses III. 152. 2
Per-i?amessu-/ieq-i4/2/3u (®|1]PP?|1 temple of Ra-
meses III. 151. 4
Per-Hap
per hemt
peru hef
per hef
Per-^emennu
9 r o Nilopolis 219. 5
^ 9\ I
j womens' apartments 198. 7
treasury 40.2; 200.8; 201. 10
[4i treasury 199. 11; 204.5
Mil
UNO e
gods of Hermopolis 200. 2
I the temple of the eight
Per-Ra-'/erp-'ieper (®iHj® ^ ^'^y °^ Upper Egypt
185. 12; 202. 12
Per-ferfyebi
/T\ yOlJo acitynearSebennytus2i8. 7
4o8
Persept
peru-seref ?
VOCABULARY.
Per-Sey(^et'neb[t]-rehesaui y
near Sais 219. 4
Av\ ® a city in the Delta 218.9
nrrj the places of sunrise and sunset 295. i^
(3 w
Pt
Q
a cit
Per-Seyi^et-nebtsa
219.4
per-sat
per-Tehuti
I
f:
^^ a city near Sais
library 56. 9
^^ temple of Thoth 200. i
Per- Teh u ti- ap-rehh u
i3; 218. 6
per fua (?)
Per-^erer
Per-pek
per-a
5 ; 259- 3
per-a
per-a-ab
per-fjeru
Perses
Persatet
pert
^ 0 V® Hermopolis 191.
the chapel of a tomb 211. 5
a city in the Delta 218. 12
jti^ a city near Abydos 192. i3
^iz:'
strength, power, violence 41,
A I
I fighting men 282. 3
'■C
A I
I I I'
brave 289. 10, 12 ; 292. i
I I I
[7F](F=DI
QOO^f? 1\
funeral offerings :
of meat and
drink 63. i3 ;
85. i3; 95.6;
112.5; 133-3
^^^ P[l^ a proper name 79. i ; 84. 12
^-^^Z^ ^^'^'^ 227.4
vigour 71. 1 3
A '
VOCABULARY. 4^9
mighty one 51. 7, 8
Do. 54. 10
to arrive at a place or condition, to
penetrate 65. 4 ; 128. 12 ; 204. 8 ;
249. 10 ; 311. 7 ; 312. I
perti
pertet
peh
pehu -^ Q.
A
peh, pehui -^, -^ y ^^ the end 249. 4 ; 292. i3 ; the back
I of the neck 156. 9; the stern of a boat 158. 12
peh ib ^-^ "^ the heart's desire 254. 10, 11
' **^ ■ I
pehu , — ^-^ remote districts, borders, limits loa.
^ • C ' A III ' '
12 ; 174. 1 3
pehuu -^^^ borders, boundaries 289.12; r^
"ends of the earth" 159. 8
pehu
pehiuu
pehiu
pehpeh
pehpefyt
pehtpeht
189.7,8
I
pel^ti
A III
swamps, marshes 41. 10
-^^^irrt Do. Do. 185.8
-^%^ revolt (?) 197.5
I I I
valour, mighty deeds 126. 4 ; 130. 2 ; 226. 12
>| o fame, renown 236. 4
^^ \ — 0 strength, strong, valour 41.7; 141. 5 ;
Q W
strong, valour, vigour, strength 6.
9; 62. I ; 245. I ; 295. 10
4IO
VOCABULARY.
P^'A^ 1 ^v ^^ divide, to cut on, to separate, to ,
take part in 90. 10; 257.4; 292.5
D
pey^arer
pey^aret
pesset
peseset
A
going, conduct 253. 5 ; 254. 11
^3 I method of procedure 259. i
lci|J| to bake, to cook 3. 2
^?t=, divisions, borders, parts of the work
pest
pest
pest
pest
pes
pedes
peset
pet
123. 8 ; 258. 6 ; 266. 7
II I
111^ nine 225. 3 ; 230. 12
D
\
k^^i
-*— O, — *— O
^^1
back, backbone 30.3; 31.2; 41.11]
to shine, shining one 64. 6 ; 82.]
5 ; 88. 2 ; 299. 10
, r— t^— I part, place 186. 8 ; to spread out 57. 9
) to divide 108. 11 ; 109.6; 115.2
to divide, division 208. 12
C3C3 X
D X
D ^
sky, heaven 39. 5 ; 50.
5; 51-9; 58. i3; 149. i3; 233.7
pet ^:3-7=- bow 40. 9; 41. 4; 42.13 ; 180. 12 ; 275.7
pet
pet paut
o I m r ^ III
foreign sailors 159.5; 169.2; 176. i
]M
foreign mercenary troops 85.
9 ; 126. 5 ; 130. 3 ; 148. 10;
157-7
VOCABULARY. 411
pet mS^a ^'^^' ^^''^^'g" bowmen 276.6
Ptualmis (5?^^=WPJ P^o'cmy 225. 5 ; 226. 9
Ptualmis-ari'/i-fetta-Ptah-meri (Yfl^^WTSSTFI "''"■
mortal Ptolemy, beloved of Ptah" 225. 4 ; 226. 9 ; 229. 9 ;
230. 7 ; 232. 4 ; 234. 9
peten ^ these 100.10; 101.7
A/SA/V/\A
petri (1 \ j^^ to see, to look, behold ! 6.
10; 10. 12; 12.7 ; 135. 11; 136. 12; 137.3 ; 166.3; 274.9
Ptah ° |, ^1"^, °|^ the god Ptah 130. 7 ; i43-
7; 192.9
Ptah-nefer-hra °|J) 1*^"^ ^J| "Ptah of the Beautiful
face" 171. 1 3
Ptah-res-aneb-f ° | I 0 '^--- Jj "P^ah of his Southern
Wall", a title of Ptah of Memphis 211.7
Ptah-aa-qema-ineb-f ° | Jj *"^ ^ jl >^ — a title of Ptah
of Memphis 143. 6
Ptah-hetep fi ^ a famous writer 244. 6, 8 ; 246. 6
Ptah-het-ka ^ ? I 1 ^ U "house of the ka of Ptah",
/'. e., Memphis 211. 2; 212.6
Ptah-Sekri-Ausir fi ^cii^w AS\ the triune god of the Re-
surrection 130. 7
Ptah-Seker ^iJll^^l Ptah-Socharis 149.13
A ' ^ to stretch, to be wide or spa-
■ D ^=^( cious 128. 6 ; 294. 8
A
412
Peta-Auset
D
Jj
VOCABULARY.
Peta-Auseteta n j\
PetS-Au.et.t ^^£
a proper name 212.2; 216. 3;
215.4; 220. 2,5
Peta-Amen-neb-nest-taiu
name 222. 7
Peta-Amen-suten-taiu
proper name 76. 6
D n i^^^
0 ht^^t^
ffi
I
a properi
AAAA/W T AAAAftA
■«'*'» r
Peta-Heru-sam-taiu
D
A__J)
a proper name 219. 2
1^ to lay waste loi. 10
ZS 5 ' 5 ^^^^"^ 216.6; 219.7
petes
pe!h:
tAi u u
pei-a 7^ \N^ some object of metal 289. 9
Pe^uaOet tt-Jp] |l Canopus 226.8; 235.5
H^ F.
f
f
fa
fa
he, his, its 2. 2 ; 34. 5 ; ^/ passim
^ he, his, its 218. 5 ; 220. i ; 226. 7
^ he, his, its 226.5; 227.6; 228.6; 232.4; 233. i, 6 J
237. 3, 9, 12 ; 238. 2 ; 240. 10 j
to lift up, to take up, to bear 8. i ;
12. II ; 77. 12 ; 239. 4 ; to lift down
^ A to betake oneself to flight 22. 5 ; 286. 3
AAA/sA/\ ^A/^^^A
Fa-a
the god who "lifts the hand" 144. 12
VOCABULARY.
4X3
fa fen^ Sk (1 (S^ = owrnj^ipo; basket-bearer 225. 9
S =f
-\- sign of the dual, his 13.5; 123. 11; 125.
4 ; 246. 8 ; 268. 12 (bis) ; 270. 6 ; 296. 4 ; 297. 6
15
fent
fent
fex
fexf
fekau
feq
fequ
feqau
feqau
fet
fet
fetef
ftu
ftut
<' O I
to be disgusted 17. 10
> nose 197.12; 284.3; 145. 11; 245.7
\ to clothe, to dress 175. i
IT garments, raiment 117.4
^^-
A
A
A
A
I 1' A
(S XI
■^-^.8..::
y^^^"^
to reward 222. 8
J I gifts, rewards 187. 8 ; 220. 4
i reward, profit 274. 10
i to endow 229. 6
I
disuse, decay 118. i3
^ to sink (of the courage) 286. 3
ci M garment (?) to dress (?) 264. 1 1
(E
1111,1111,""
four, fourth 28. i ; 75- 2 ; 77.
8 ; 232. i3
414
VOCABULARY.
M.
em
em
em.
a:^ in, into 1.9; out of 53. 6 ; from 2. 9 ;
5. 4 ; 126. 10 ; at 45. 7, 4 ; as iii. i ; over 92. 4 ; with 64;
8.8; 252.5; against 128.5; iS^- 4 5 about, concerning
194. 2 ; before 204. 11 ; among 53. i ; according to 4. 5 ;
108. i3; in the form of 299.9; ^^ | ^ ^^ ^^^ position
of one 251. I ; in the condition of 191. i3 ; in the capacity
of 103.5; introduces a sentence 9. 3 ; 9. 12, etc.
T in, from 228. 5 ; 231. i3 ; 233. 4 ; 235. 9 ; 240. i
not, without 5.9; 7. n ; 62.10; 188.
I ; 189. 7 ; 201. 3 ; 261. 7 ; v\ ^^iriir^^x not by any mean
247. 6 ;
em. amenit
164. I
em asu
em asiu
em ab
em uah
em uah her
em ua
em unnut
let it not be! 256. 11
|UXi^
in perpetuity 157.4; 162. i3;^
as a reward for, in return for
125. 8; 229. 6; 231.4
I >r i upon, agamst 116. 4
Y besides 231. 7
Y in addition to 230. 5
^(.n^
alone 213. i3
^^ immediately 26. 7
em nem (or uhem) ^\ 1
a second time 55. 3
f^Gi
em ball ^^^ I before, in the presence of 2. 10 ; 14. i !
39. 9 ; 43. ID
VOCABULARY. 415
em bah S ^ /«=n> from of old time 215. 5
em pehui ^ r^ endwise 234. 2
em maut ^\ j^ anew 158. i
em matet ^\ 1/ likewise, thus 4. 3 ; 12. 5 ; 140. i ; 217. 10
em miqet ^^ X^ n '" ^^^ manner of 185.8
f^^ daily 6. II ; 23. 4, 8
em raa ^v ^ — o 1 271. 12
em re pu ^v ; or, on the contrary 16. 10
em rer ^v round about 207. 6
em ha ^ ^"^^ ^^^^"^ 54- 2
em hau ^v \I/ ^^3^ in addition to 154. i ; 158. 2 ; 166.
2 ; 184. 8 ; 199. 9
em hat ^\ -"^ before, in front of 90. 11 ; 91. 2
em hra / " on behalf of 229. 4
em l^eri ^\ ^ above 164.11
eiu heru ^\ ^ above 91. 12
em l^eru ^v ^ o_o over 285.11
em. her ^v ^, / ^ upon, about 139.7; 146. i3
em ^er ^b /> ^ "^ within 228. 12
em hetep ^^ successfully, satisfactorily 106. i ; 305. la
4l6 VOCABULARY.
em x^m ^\ ® ¥\ — '^ without i8g. 8 ; 201. 9
em %en ^\ , ^\ ATi zi-3 in, within, inside 44. 5 ;
81. II ; 320. 7
em -/ennu ^\ yiry within 142. 6 ; 170. 4 ; 319. 9 ; 320.
-Cr^ AAAAAA I— —J
em. %ent ^\ in 229. 10
em xent en ^^ aaaaaa in 193.
emy^et ^^® ^ after, according to, in the train of 2. 3 ;
50. 8 ; 96. 6 ; 123. 2 ; 129. 10 ; 200. 10 ; 243. 4
emier ^,-_> among 95. 9
em sa &K.Y ^^ ^^^ '^^''^ °^ ^^^^ °^' after, following i.
6; 2. 4; 36. I, etc,
em sep ua ^\ 1 at one time, all together 80. 4 ; 143. 12
em sehef ^v |^°1 evident, plain 11. i
em seyan ^\ IT suddenly 234.13
em seseta ^^ 'on"^:^' secretly 98.12
emsetut ^ n^^olj rightly (?) 240. 1 3
em qeb / ^ j double 127. 10
em qef ^^y round about 147. 11 ; 162.7
em febu ^\ A r-^*^ in return for 96. 7
em fep ^ , "pon, on top of 54. 11 ; 92. 5
em feti Vv from, at the hand of 328. i3
VOCABULARY. 4»7
em fer ^v ^ when, since, as soon as, because i6. 6 ;
283. 12 ; 291. I ; 318. 10
em ferti ^\ ^ when 27. 8 ; 32. 8
„ „ to see 43. 4; 50. 7 ; 125. 3; 203.
ma y^ ^ , ^
ma.
maa
00
-CS>-
II ; 275.8. ^^
sight 123. I ;
vision 259. 5 ; ^"^^
visible 121. i
^^^^ o|<?'o|o eye 165. 8 ; 259. 5 ; 318. 9
maati , ..^, ^s>- the two eyes 52. g, i3 ; 93.9;
.<25>-' 00 ' W
245. I ; 300.4
maat nebu ^ ^ ^^zr^ ^?i 1 every eye, t. e., all people 158.9
.<2>- Q I <^ '
maat nebt Vvfi 1 any person 86. 9
maat -^^v stupidity (?) 265.12
maa setem (?) "^^jj the god of seeing and hearing 63.4; 74.2
n (D ^52- ^^^'^ \ radiance 52. 10 ; splendour 60.
^^^'^ \ radiance 52. 10 ; splendour 60.
^^"^ ^^!^i) ) \^\ splendours 64.3,5
maut ^^ /A\ joyfully 52. 8 ; 61. i
jmaau -^^vH^' ^'^"^ 276.10
ma^u hef ,^"^Q V^l® ^ ^'""^ °^ antelope 149.5;
167.5,6
makr ^V (1 o^ s — 0 strong 298. 4
27
4i8
VOCABULARY.
maauset _^^. j| 55 "^ ^^^ ^^^'^ ^^^^ 5^**
maa
znaa
maa
maa
•^^ a piece of land 127. 3
/ 1 to send, to bring loi. 4 ; 102. 5
:±f=. I
I products 224. 5
^^, indeed, truly 107. 3 ; 221. 3 ; ^^
very truth 125. i3 ; ^^ I }
^^ right 125.6
veritable 69. 9
maau
maa
maat
maat
maat
maa
maau
maati
maati
ma[a]
maat
maay^eru
maat/eru
Ul
_>
Ul
;h#p
right, truth, Justice, law 13. 3 ;
14. 2 ; Id. 6; 108. 5 ; 110,
i; III. 8; 114. 5 ; 126. 4j
128. 7 ; 130. 3 ; 195. 3;
248. 11; 251. 5 ; 267. la-
the
c=^)
I
king's law 274. 6
B I— ^-^
to offer, to pay what is due, to mak€
obligatory offerings, due 125.12;
146.4; 153. i3; 157. II
^^ Ij veritable, true 183. 2
truth 141. 1 3
I real, actual 133. 7 ; real, genuine (of pre-
> cious stones or turquoises) 148. i3;
^n
179. i3
"true of word", triumphant (?) 79. i|
107.5,6; 122. i3 ; 198.10; 225.
Maat-ka-Ra (o^Uj prenomen of Queen Hatshepset 119. 8;
120. 10
VOCABULARY. 419
tnaS ^^ ^'^^ to slaughter 34. 5
maaui ^^ ($l\l\^ bronze fastenings, staples (?) 176.12
temples 226. ii; 227.7; 229.
10; 236. 10; 237.5,6. P^^
njh temples of the first
maau
I r t I r
n—p en
cr^, cz=^ crT3
rank 240. 10; t cr~D temples of the second rank 240.
1 1 ; (3 temples of the third rank 240. 1 1
maaset /=i\\ ^ \ liver 33.9
'"^" -^^/^^^^w ^° ponder on 228.8
mau ^^ ^ V1I "^^> youthful freshness 156. 6 ; 244. lo
mautu -^^1 '"■""^ ^^ load, to be laden with 158. 12
mareaa ^^"^ Q"^!^ attendant 287. 1 3
marmar (or meremere) SA I Vn^ name of an
official 284. 7
mahu _3^\ crowns 217.4
Mahef A?^_ the XVIth nome of Upper Egypt no. 3 ; in. 6
1 1 1 g
^ th(
1 1 1 g
"^^^ ^^~'^^ ^^ bring 42. 11; q^ miis/u brought
221. 8
mat, matu ^^i\, jCi^f new iii.3; 117. i3; 289.2
<^ U
mat ,^^^{^\, plinth, pedestal 149. 11
mat .JP granite, the granite region in. 3; 120.12
o O
mat rut ^^ ^ "granite growing", /. <r., living granite 124. 4
C^ ^ d
27*
420
matu
mad
mad
VOCABULARY.
*~^^^\^ \\ \\ pX] see under Mertamem
^"^^^^^ ignorance (?) 263. 7
.-^ O granite 104. n
.^ "^ granite slabs 106. 8
722a
y, yn like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since,
as well as, together with i. 5 ; 7. 3 ; 40. 8 ; 53. 2 ; 54. 11 ;
ftAAA/W I— It— V— I 6"\ I A ft AAAA/VA <--— ~, Q I
75. 8;. .5- 4; ^43- 8; \TllllE'l \ =.^1 ^""^
as well as men 182. i; V 1] j (J ^:^l 0 '■ '^ ' in marvellous
(quantities) 179.9; vO Q "'^ 1 by hundreds of thousands
179.9; yO ]1'' by '^^"^ of thousands 179.4; V 0 n<=>2 1
in the form of, in the guise of i. 5
man
O
AAAAAA
ma enti y
6; 243. II
m^ re y 0
^i I
ma hru neb y O "^3
daily 59. i ; 67. 8
like one who, like that which 9. i ; 51.
in proportion to (Gr. /.a-ca Xoyov) 240. 2 ,
daily 186.6,11; 188. 3 ; 197.7,10
ma qet
ma qetu
miiit
maiti
Mai-seraui
t\ d '^^^^ \ like, in such wise 21. 7 ; 98. 10 ; 106.
> 2 ; 146. 3 ; 170. 3 ; y (I M C
4 \2^ ) ^^^-^
■^*^ wav 288. I
(^ w
likewise (?) 327. 6
^ (jt^pS 3 proper name 317.8
matet y > x 0 ^^^ ^i^^> likewise, thus, in this wise
12. 5 ; 83. 8 ; 96. 6 ; 113. 6 ; 245. 1 1 ; copy, likeness 152. 3 ;
322.9; y^ ^ v> — D like the sand (for number) 179. 12
VOCABULARY. 42»
miiteti 1/"^^^^ ^'l^c, as 56.2; 78.5
mMu k^Kwr ^*^^^°^> companion 248.1; 264.5
mMu A^Vl ^''^cncss, pattern 247.9
'"^ "^t^ grant, prithee, with, from, by, by reason
of 42. i3; 43.7; 45.1; 97- i3; 181. 8 ; 199.4; 226.6;
247.1; 267.13; -^fli]^^ let be given 239.12
ma ref ^^ grant then 206. 7
Maanaqera^a ..^v^^^^ "^ ^v ^ ^ Menekrateia 225.8
znaaf ^^ ^fIL$ name of the boat of the setting
sun 214. 2
maatet ^^ II — d " name of the boat of the setting
sun 81. 12
maai
mai 4^ Q (1 A
come 6. i3 ; 15. 4 ; 50. 6 ;
53- 7 ; 54- 4 ; 93- i *» 275-
thou 10. 4
ma^i -"^^ M ^ give 81.2; 240.5
_ / f\ (3
ma^u M hair 5. i3
maireina (or marina) J^J <:z> 11 IJ "^v chief 283. i; 291. 8
mairekabudM ^^ w | ^ J^IQ ^ chariot 289. i
Mauaskian ■■^^■jfj '(1 () ^i, \ft Moschion 225.8
mautet (?) «a«a/>a | lake (?), abyss (?) 283. 2
.. nnn nnn
mSb nnn thirty 105.12; 142. i ; 49.2
mab nnnp spear, dart 297.8
422
Mapu
mafek
manen
mar
mareaa
marekabat
marekabudat
znah
znahaut
mahaaut
mabaire
mahi
mahuu
mahut
malj
mak
VOCABULARY.
(3
ooo I
a title of honour (?) 289. 10
turquoise 41.10; 73.5; 91. 3 ; 179.
lo ; "turquoise land" (/'. e., Sinai)
92. II ; .Snj1'^:z::::^.==^ f\j real
turquoise 179. i3
to entwine 238. 5
^ ^ to dress, to clothe 226. 2 ; 237. 8
ij^^^A groom, servant (?) 278.5
|— 1 to hesitate, to delay 121. 5
1^ 1^ I
/WAAAA
(5
I
chariot 277. 7 ;
288.3
tribes 174. 2 ; 176. 2 ;
278.9
an official title 275.
1,9; 277. 6; 279.
I ; 280. i3 ; 282.
12
I .
fU w
to hesitate 128. 11
ra
■^^^ to tremble 300. 2
ra^^^^l tribes 135.2
°^
• 305.7
verily, behold, grant 138. 7 ;
186. 3 ; 203. 3 ; 260. 6, 8 ; 263. 4 ;
w mdki 145. 3 ; 283. 2
VOCABULARY,
423
maket
maki
ma kit
maku
makha
makes
MakOi
makada
mS'/en
ma'/ent
may^er
nja/er
ma/eraf
mayet ....
mas
mas
masi
mas
masesefet
masa
o 1 1 to protect, protector 57. 10; 89. i
[1 \\ ) protected 325. 2
^vz::;* (1 (1 o 1 protector 181.4
^ V linen 179. 11
^ ^ ^ ^ @ to set aside, to neglect 121. i3
lldinD a sacred stone object 297. 3
1(|(X] a city in Syria 282. 10
^^'r'll^Lm '--harms, amulets 73.3
^^
boat 132. 7 ; 209. 12
1 I maintenance, sustenance 227. 3
m storehouse 266. 6
.I
1^^ o
^111
granary 5. 11
metal objects 289. 6
."^
-^iin, ^'"^^-^
1-1
w A
to bring, to carry away, to trans-
port 52.3; 55- 11; 151-7 ; 157-
6; 213. 10; 311. 5
A
cK=XL O ^
to carry away 195. i3
I canal 140. 2
to cut, to split 168. n
424
VOCABULARY.
I~W~1
1a,
masa
tnaia
A
to march, to travel 27. 4 ; 139. 10;
140. 4 ; 280. 9 ; 281. 3
masa (or
men&tu)
znenGtu
general of a host, the host 99. 10 ; 102. i
troops, soldiers 25.4; 100.4; 'Oi-
8, 9, 10, 12, i3
soldiers 195. 12
!l
t~\r~)i=Fr=i
menGtu ent betra ^ ^
169. I ; 174. 12; 180. 7
masai
289.3
Masauaasa
Masauasa
maier
mat
matennu
matennu
matennu
maten
matennu
I o
m
horse - soldiers
\ leather fittings of a chariot (?)
174- 10; 175
5; igi- 10
I92.2;i96
3 ; 204. I
212. i;2i8
8, 9, 10, II
12
— p — 1
* evening 64. 7
<=^ right feeling 257. 9
AAAAAA ^^.^^
A>A/VW\
carved, inscribed, written down
50. I ; 147. 10 ; 184. 10
^^ path, road 241. 4
AAAAAA T I f
0 Q.^^
£55
way, road, path 51.8; 212.
12 ; 261. 10 ; 280. 3 ; 284. 16
'^^ o
VOCABULARY.
V ^*^ ways, roads 132.9
425
^^ ^''*~* Aphroditopolis 223. 3
matennu
Matennu
mafen ^^""^W ^° obey, obedience 181.9
maOAfasu .^) Q J P ^ ?^ leather thongs 289. 8
mafai
mafau ■"^^i^^lSr^' "^"ic of a nation 294.9:296
the town-guard 307. 9 ; 308.
II, 12 ; 315. II, i3 ; 316.
10 ; 320. 10 ; 322. 10
2; 303- 4» 5
mafef
^
force, blow 285. 6
t\fj\l\f^ AA/V\AA
mu AwvvA, "^-''^^ water, lake, stream, water supply 9.
9 ; 87. I ; 109. 12 ; 187. 6 ; 241. 8 ; 279. i, 6; essence 24. 3;
3
A/>A/SAA
A/SAAAA
Mu'Qet
mui
^ "knowing my water", /. e., "knowing from
what I have sprung 115. 6 ; /vwva^ .<-ci2_ "of one water , /. e.,
of one kidney 192.6; '^ aaawv awwv /www water-flood 195.9
d'i^lX) a proper name (?) 177.6
*~^'^ (] (J ''^'^tD essence, seed 50. 1 1
AA/»A/\A
AA/SAAA
I
i22U^
'^Q^' ^ mother 7. 8 ; 41. 3 ; 50. i3 ; 242
jnu©, inu0ef ^s=^» ^i^^ mother i. i ; 10. 7
niuf[fi] xS jg>jgx ^^^ ^^^^ mothers of Egypt, one of
Mut
Mutet
the divine mother, the goddess Mut
143. 2 ; 144. 7 ; 294. 7 ; 305. 3
the North and one of the South 123. ii,
426
emem
196. i3 ; 199. I
VOCABULARY.
in, upon, among 124.5;
emma
memu
with, among i. 4 ; 23. i ; 51. 7 ; 127. 10;
131. 2; 135.2; 137.5; ^^ — D'^—
I with him 1.4; ^\ ^ o— t^- 1^ with
her 7. 6
read kesui "the two sides" (of the Nile) 224. 7
jjxum.
men /wwva to abide, to be permanent or established 53.
11; 129.12; to persist in, to continue (fighting) 197.3;
I ) established 145. i3 ; 146. 5 ; \\\\\ established
147-5
men ah
ettlfi
(!f^
to be resolute, harsh 41. 5 ; 243. i
men /wwva to allow (?) 247. 5
men
ODO' ODD
fDDD' DDD
AAAAAA
I I I
monuments, buildings, funeral
> edifice 107.6; 114. 7 ; 117.
10 ; 118. 9 ; 127. 4
in n I I 1 1 1 11 1 I
^^^^ "^^-b' ^^[^ ^^ pain, to be diseased, sickness, disease
43.3; 245.4; 265. 10
M ' )l ' M \ mill I
men
men^
menau
znenAu
menitnau
menitu
t A^.WV» I
:=£ac
AAAAAA f A^-AAAA
AAAAAA
to arrive by boat, to land, to
bring into port, to die, to
moor a boat 106. i ; 190. 4;
192. 12 ; 207. i3 ; 208. 2 ;
209. 1 3 ; 244. I ; 249. I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
A/VSAAA I Vii
IN
[1(^1 to arrive in port 178.2
[1^1^ — fl punishment by death 326.7
1 (](?.]s^& death 94.6; 96.6
AAAAAA 1 I
(1 ^ kft^ arrival in port (/. e., death) 40. i
VOCABULARY. 4*7
men&t '— -'(j^^^ a kind of bird i68. 3
menat vvvw>oJf| nurse 38.5
Menat-'/rufu So^(^A^^j^ a city in Upper Eg)'pt
(the modern Beni-hasan) 108. 9 ; 109. 4
menfi ^^ (j (1 o bracelets 217.3
cattle 148.6; 159.10; 163.12;
176. 6; 294. 5 ; 295.6
znenmen nrf
VSAAAA Kf^AAAA * ' '
jumxi, ,umx^ ^*_^
« H I I I t I I I I I I ■
menmen A to stand 227. 7
tiififi ttiiiti ^—^ ^
menmen to carry oft 95. 12
mennu
All (
AAAAAA
0^^ I colossal statue of a deity 149.6; plur.
=]l 151- »o
mennu , ^^w^^va^)^! monuments 183.13; 324.8
O (^111 /wvaaa(3 U I
mennu ^AAAA^ H , ^ Hi trees, plantations 148.2;
D (£ vo»jf^ /www S -^tP" I
160. 12 ; 162. 8 ; 180. 3 ; 221. 6
mennu aawva j h offermes 90.2
■"■■■■ ^ t 1
mennu /wwna v\ vigorously 263. 7
Men-nefer I A® Memphis 207.2; 209.11; 210. i
AAAA/VA 0 C3
Men/ii Q Q 0 I n^me of a deity 205. 2
|'H""| ft ^ I
menhef 0 ^Tr ' Ao^^ers 160.13
menx (?) 1^1 I'ncn bandages 130.8; 132.13
i ^m I ■■ IP 11*1, ^
I. The variant t*7-j ^ ^T^ ^r:^f ^-. occurs on p. 3oo. 5.
AAA/k>A AAAAAA AT? /TTi /rTj /»7) /TTy
428
jumu,
VOCABULARY.
to stablish 270. i
9
ftAAAAA ^) '^ I permanent servants (?) 108. i
f 1 1 1 1 1 1 p«
AAAAAA sad, diseased in mind (?) 261. 10
^^
AftAAAA
I W II I I
ship 159.5; 177.9
jumu,
r~\r
^<a^ ships 176. 3
III
)j good 116. 5; well-doing 128. i3 ; bene-
ficent 244.3; benevolence 229.3; firm 117. i ; ^^) ~wvaa
AAAAAA ® T L
n o ^ lasting good 268. 7
menyfet aaw^a ' perfect, to perfect, correct 63. 3 ; 66.
4; 138.5; 150-3
menyiu 7\ n H benefits 226.11
723612/
J32ens
mens
mensi
znent
znent
ementuf
ementek
menfet
menf
Mend
MenOu
AAAAAA see
^ o
AAAAAA
o O
AAAAAA such and such 3. 7
AAAAAA
^'^^, AAAAAA ^^ to fail 119. 2 ; disasters 270. 1 3
AAAAAA
^ S he, it I. I
AAAAAA
^ thou 32. 6 ; 282. 1 1 ; 293. 5
AAAAAA p bosom, breast 305. 7
AAAAAA J2l I breasts 84. q
c=^> V I
i'iiiiii| ["""■| cq
AAAAAA AA/^V\A
t^"^"^
I the god Mentu 41.6; 134.
> 8; 140. II ; 220. 10;
^_^|e^, ^^^J 292.2
MenOu-hetep T^ | ^ ^J ^ a king of the Xlth dynasty
314-5
VOCABULARY.
429
MenOu-'/epe^-f jl © ^"^ VjA an officer of Ramcses X.
308. 6
mer
pool, any collection of water 160.8
I cisterns, reservoirs 183. i3
I \> I '
<=i>^^\> port, harbour 279.9
river bank 193. 1 1
I quay, river bank or side* 23. 6; 178.
meru (?)
meru
meri
merit
5 ; 206. 1 1 ; 209. 11; 210. I ; 214. 1 1
mer T <^^ "^^ to grieve, be sick, sad, dire, deadly
mer
so. 5; 33. 12; 257. 12; 280. i; f ^"^ji) si«:k 9.8
^
to die, death, dead 10. 12 ;
20. i3 ; 26.7; 194.7; 203.
3, 6 ; 204. 12 ; 216. 11
mert
?^ 'Sf* death 286. 10
mer T A
313-5,8; 314.4
ii I I
meru
M.
mer
meri
meru
I ^
tomb 310. 3, 5 ; 311. 7, 12 ; 312. i ;
tombs 306. 9 ; 308. 13 ; 314. 6
love, will, pleasure 6. 11; 93. 10; 254.10
(1 ^ friend 202. 4
^ Jl) I friends 242. 11
mer (or meri) to love, to be loved 41. i; 130.5; 185.2
men
menu
beloved, loving 142. 3 ; 143. 7 ; 306. 3
(](] v^g|j darling 123.6
43o
merit
zneriti
inert
VOCABULARY.
beloved one 107 i ; 294. 4
<=> will, desire 131. 4
merer *^^==>) '^^^^^^ ^ ^^ love, desire, will no. i ; in.
8; 131. 3 ; 204.12; 217.13
merru «c=:=>^, <=>(S5|A to love 107.4; 296.1
merru <cz:> v\M?ii friends 252.8; 263.4
merert <c=r>og7\ love 262.6
mertu <:=r> ^ to love, love, loved one 2'i. 10; S3-
3 ; 255. 3 ; 262. 12 ; ^^
^ Q..
mer
meru
O 1
v\ greatly beloved 51.2
chief, foreman, superintend-
ent 96.9; 107.4; 119- 6;
159. 12 ; 264. 7
mer per ar
ber 96. 9
mer ma
mer maa
mer masa
mer nut
244. 4 ; 307. I
mer henu neter
governors 138. 2 ; 226. i
crzi ^^ ^ superintendent of the chara- ,
n I
chief of temple ser-
vants 100.8; 240. 6
I I i2tl I
inspector of soldiers 186. 10
governor of the town in. 5;
li^^^ I inspector of priests
^ C3 n I r 100. 7 ; 129. 3
VOCABULARY. 43«
mer resu ^^*=^^ N^^ governor of the South 103.5
mer set ibtet ^^ <c=> ^^ ^ J T^ governor of the eastern
lands 108. 8
mer
mer
ienti ^ ruL>l governor of granaries 132. i3
kat ^~1^ ^ '^' clerk of the works 129. 11 ; 190. 10
meru auaat '^■^S:^^ \^\ chiefs of tribes 138.2
meru maa[u] <^p' 1 f) temple governors 226. i
meru set ] governors of districts 139. i
merahat 9 tomb 311. 4; 312.7
I \> i cr~zi
merahait ¥ /i(l [I [^^ tombs 306. 10; 309. 1 ; 314.
10; 315- I
Merit! ''^^UU^J a name of Ra 88. ii
meru
^ to tie up 265. 12
Mer ur LTl^^^^ Mnevis Bull 227. i ; 236. 3
Mer-em-aptu OiO^^M Sr "^"^*^ °^ ^ scribe 40.4
Mer-en-Ra { O <c=> j prcnomen of Pepi I. 103.4; 104.9,13
Mer-nefert A*^~^ ^ '■^'^y ^" Upper Egypt 116.9
merhaire l^^v*^"^^"! ' ^^^^^ (?), tents 174.3
merh ft<5= wax 216.6
merhef 5j%' ^° anoint 259. i
Mersabata '^^T^'^^i. 1^ ' "^"^^ **^ ^ nation 175.6
432 VOCABULARY.
Merkanes
/ a proper name 212. i ; 218. 7
Merkanesu | j . V 1 ciT I
mert "^^^V^^JI' ^ ^^^^^ of servants (?) 108.2; 112. 5
Merti *^v® * place near Heliopolis 212. i3
Mertem ''^^x.'^^S' a city in Upper Egypt 185. 12 ; 104.7
Mertamem c=^^^^ \\ \\ pXi a city in Syria 281.3
merfa (V^ 5A neiehbourhood 280. 4.
merfareaat ^6^ QA (1 ^^^ neighbourhood 276. 3
merfamai rC^ ^^ ul\ metal sheath (?) 280. 7
meh ^■.--s^, ^ cubit 105. ii; 118. 3; 158.5; 183.
3 ; 284. 3 ; 309. 3
meh \ o gems, jewels 150. 2 ; pieces of stone
for inlaying 153. 8 ; 156. 8 ; 158. 11
meh em aat ^ "filled with stone", t. e., inlaid 237. 5
meh ^ covered (with flowers) 35. 10 I
meh ~J, ^v ^^ I to be full of, filled with 6. 1 1 ;
^^ ^^^ \ 13-6; 19.7; 97-4; 183.9;
mehi w^ j to carry on or complete work
8. 4 ; to fulfil (orders) 182. 5 ; ^^ \ vieh-d filled 195. 12
meh °^
fulness 266. 1 3
meh ^ to seize 316. 12; 317. i3
meh ab ^^ J^ "0" "to fill the heart", t. e., to satisfy
98. 5 ; 188. 12
VOCABULARY.
433
meht re
meh-sa
medusa
279.2
mouthful 241. 9
me!? mesfert ^ffll' ^ ^ "*o ^** ^^® ^'""j '• '" ^° *"^<^
with great attention 279. 2
*=^
•KM-
(2
to have a care for 226. i3 ;
228. 6
me^ sekau ^^ 1 {_J ^. Va to carry out ploughing 4. 5
meh «x=><y ft A/wwv to pour out water, to inundate 53.
'^ /SAAA/VA
4; 57- 4; 63-9
kOeSK ,v AAAAAA
8 :?o^^5:Ji ^'^'^'^^ to float 106. 8
A ■•-/ AAAAAA
mefyi **=*\ X (1 (1 '^w^ inundation 71.12
A. I 1 AAAAAA
meh
^'^=\ a word placed before ordinal numbers
.i^oi-
meh
meAf
/jie/i
Twehi
mehu
meht
mehtet
meht Amenti
°^
°^ll
237-5; ,, ' 237-6; ' 325. 10
^\jF north 297. 2
> north wind 130. 11; 131.13
north 99.12; 148.2. -=>X-iJ
North 143. 9 ; 160. 6
«=- o<=,< oc^
Q ' "^ 1' I I I
north 99. 11; 135- 7 ;
191. 2; 199. i;299.
12; 309-5
^~^ft^ _ north-west 136.6
Q I r ^ I
mehfi ^ northern 108. 11 ; 109. 5 ; 114. 11; 115. i
mehtet
^1 the beings of the north 61. i
I I °
28
4^4
VOCABULARY,
mel^t
Mehennut ^AAAA^
Mebenut ^
Mehit
znehu
122 e/a
222[a]xai
223 es
mesi
mesut (or mesfu)
mesut, mest
mestu
mest
mesu
mesu
name of a serpent goddess 236. 8; 296. 12
name of a goddess 77. 12
C)
^^ ft crowned 49. 9
<:«=^ftoK plume 192.3
greatly 228. 6
balance, scales 210. 9
[T|, p I to give birth to, to be born, born of 41. I ; 201. 7
flPOO^ ) ^^ ^^^^ birth to, to produce, bearer-
38. 2 ; 246. 3 ; 273. 4 ; ^
birth 291. 2
(s
birth, born 53. 12 ; log. i ^
no. i3 ; 230. 7 ; 303. ic*
genetrix 252. i
C i
222esuf
222 esui
(5
I
I
m^
young boys and girls 96.
4 ; 240. 1 3 children 246.
2 ; 251. 12; 271. n, i3;
317. 3; 319. I
Do. 320. 6
Do. 163. 10
I
I
mesu
znesu fyemt
mesu Heru
mesu seru
mesi
emsufy
emsehu
mes'/et
mest
meses
meska
mest
Mest
mest
mesfet
mesfet
mesfefu
mesfefu
mesfem
mesfer
e f\\
e CI
VOCABULARY.
divine children 299. 3
435
o I
I female children 239. 12
flP' ^ ^ children of Horus 86. 2
fill F' m^^' children of nobles 177. 12; 178.7
to carve 148. 11; 156.6; 163.4
crocodile 251. 11
e I
I crocodiles 13. 6 ; 16. 7
.— >-^-. ribbons, veils 233. 4
w I II
o to plate (with gold) 123. 4
IPPl^ belt, girdle 287.5
[]] I ^^zz:* [1 ST) superabundance (of speech) 260.2
f nlci^j^ a kind of goose (?) 168. i
[ jMoo© a city in Lower Egypt 219. 11
f] 't^» fl^J *° ^^^^^ 9^"^' ^^^'^
A hateful, abominable 260. 8
to hate 203. 6 ; 269. 8
■^^Mpi enemies, foes 197.2
I
a
^^ stibium 132. 12
ear 217. 5
26*
436
tnesferui
VOCABULARY.
the two ears 268. i3 ; 319. i3
^
^
met n ten 157.2; nil = XII 76.8; 112. 10;
= XV 42.6; 82.4; ..1 =XVII 105.8; ,^|'| =
lllll
XIX
49. 2 ; III. II
met sas l\ "Lady of [the city of] Sixteen",
Hathor, lady of Lycopolis 93. i
O ^' O
1. e.,
met
metu
met en auset aaa^aa
met
metti
metet
metet
mettet
metet ab
emtu&
emtuk
emtuf
emtutu
seed 41. 6 ; 126. i
(«=iD seed, affinity 201.8; 253.9
n a title (?) 100. 11
m
11
to regulate, to put right, to
be exact, right, truth 124.
9 ; 170. 6; 234. 8 ; 241. i ;
251.2; 253. 5
Ijc uprightness 128. 12
mil
examination 282. 4 ; 287.
'^ a right disposition 246. 3
I 17-5
thou 4. 3 ; 17.
o(3
he 2. 10
k4-^
one 18. I ; 26.2; 30.9; 232.3;
234. 3 ; 236. 11 ; 237. 3
VOCABULARY.
437
etntun
ezntusen
mit
metet
meter
metrit
tnetmet
metetet
\
I I I
we 135. 4
^'^'^^ they 139. 7
o u o
>
death, to die 203. 2 ; 257. 6 ; 322. 4
^k'^^c death 271.2
('=U)(*=ffi
1]^
to give judgment, to put right.
Judgment 201. 3 ; 273. 2 ; 328. 12
I integrity, uprightness 128. 12
^ ^ to ask questions, to examine 122. 8
11
c» L^
to see, to look upon 279. 5 ; 280.
5; 281. I
metenupetet ^^^1 1^=^ courses of heavenly bodies 234. 7
mefu 1 \ S)
o 1^1
mefet
mefi I
metui l^qq
met, metet 11 , (1
mefut l\
-'" ill- 1^
to speak 9. i3 ; 245. 3, 9 ; 250. 6, 7
speech 254. i3 ; 260. 12 ; 263. 7
word, converse 245.9; 261. i ;
242. 9 ; 246. I ; 251. 4 ; 272. 6 ;
122. 7
I \
n
words, ordinances, speech,
something uttered, speak,
say 43.8; 80. 12 ; 123. i ;
133. II ; 226. 12; 234.6
438
VOCABULARY.
mefuu 1"=^^^^^ speech 141. 3 ; 260. 1 3
mefiu ll (] V^ words 251.6
meftu
metettu
o (3 ,
words 252. 12 ; 297. 12
metet aaaiu n iC\[\\
274.9
(5
high-sounding words
metet bant
Jr\ AAAAAA
[j -^^ evil speech 247. 1 1
I <=> "fine speech", t. e., noble thoughts
metet nefert
expressed in noble language 246. 4, i3
metet -fast V^-^ ^- '^^ evil speaking 253. 11
med
mefet
mef
dead 27. 8
I ^^ violence, strength 270. 11
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
to penetrate 202. 3
(3 <:^'^
deep, depth, pit 283.
3 ; 309. 4
i^Gfut JT\ ^c-D caverns, cow-byres 163.13; 207.6;
301.8
Mefa
mef eh
mefet
\ Q£!^ name of a country 106. 6
"^ I =*\ girdle 96. 8
^^ ^ ointment 132. 12
VOCABULARY. 4^9
en 'w^~v^, L/, o mark of the genitive, for, to, in, by i. i;
4.1; 8.1; 9.2; 41.2; 76.8; 133.3; 225.6; (j^
among 193.6; y^<=> in addition to 234.4; J^
before 225.9; '^ — ^ ^°j i*9- ^ » '^ — *^ ^ ^
that 124.2; -AAAAA •(k QQ for ever 107.8;
behind 11. 5 ; 12.8; 136.3; 286.5. '^ ^ at 140.3;
/wwvA ® with, by 113-9; ^^ fo"" ^"^^^ 107-9
n =^ n^ ww> me 105. 5
n to turn, to come 6. i
A I
AAAAAA ,
/I >. to come 14. 9 ; 32. 6
A
en 272. i3
na
AAAA/SA
t I I
AAA/VAA ^
\'
we, us 4. I ; 10. 5 ; 50. 7 ; S^- ^ '» ^33- 3
the (plur.) 16. 6 ; 18. 10 ; 22. 12 ; 23. i, 7 ; 29.
i; 34-7; 35-12; 135.8,9; 138.2; 147.2;
173-3,4,5
^^^^^^A^AAl^v rifi ^ I these crocodiles
na en \ ^^^aaa these, R
16.7; "^ ^^^ ^^l| these dogs 18.10; "^
Ijn^l these garments 22.12; 23.2; *^
^?? •'^ , D ^ I these washermen 23. i ; ^^ — ^
lowers 140. 8 ; ik those belonging to 138. 3
these people 34. 7 ; ^^ ^ ^ ] these fol-
a
440
nai-a
nai-k
nai-f
V
nai-n
nai-sen
VOCABULARY.
\ my 39. 6 ; 145. 3 ; 166. 5
thy 6. 10; 159.9; 165. II
his I. 6 ;
I his children 243. 4
\f>
^WAAA AAAAAA
I I I
our 135. I
^^'^ their 4. 10 ; 26. 3 ; 137. 8
AAA/V\A ff)
''^''" \A\\\\ ^^^''" '51- I ; 175- i3; 176. 11; 179. I ;
180.4; 315-6; 328. 6, II
nait
namesmes
148.5
naha
284. I
naha
Na%ai
nasaqu
Nafana
nd.
n&s
CTTD
house 217. 8
X
to heap up, to make run over
crowded or blocked up behind
CI
-^y a species of plant or shrub 285. 2
'^fXi a city in Syria 290. i3
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA f^ A ,^^
V I (D^^ breaks, divisions 274.8
AAAAAA if\ I AAAAAA
^^\^^^ AAAAAA ^^^^*^
I » ^' I ^ I, me 5.7; 112. 5; 127. 1,6
[| p ^ to cry aloud, to invoke, to be invoked 78.
3 ; 80. 4 ; 132. 2 ; 298. 3
nasi
QOciS]) to address, cry 242. i3 ; 243.4
AAAAAA n o^ /p
nisbef (?) Q P J ( ^ to proclaim 34. 2
Nik
na
na
nai
naru
nart
nima
nimau
VOCABULARY. 44I
^^j}l)5h name of a fiend 297. 9 ; 304. 6
, I A to travel 204. 6 ; 210. 3 ; 287. 12
4 .-^
"a
^ S!5*&, r:^ to sail 105.9; 190. ro
A ^az
fl^. i:(lld
travelling, coming, to sail
75' 6 ; 83. 4 ; 89- 4 ;
158.8
S\^ I a kind of fish 16. i
I o Tl
Nini
W
/WWAA (g
e
j sycamore 89. 12
11 ( who ? 9. i3 ; 32. 6 ; 190. 8 ;
( 198. 1 1 (bis)
nu
nu
nu
nu
nu
Nu
nui
a proper name 84. 11
of 27. 3 ; 39. 12 ; 100. 6 ; 104. i3
H H II
1- \
e III' \lll ^ ^^' ^ 150.8; 165.7; 169.7; 176.
I ; 180. 10; 315.9; us (?) 81. 2
000^ babe, child 51. i3 ; 70.8
AA«A/w sky 213. 2
\> water 148. i ; 158. 7
000 V, . CI 4
^^wNA ^ the Sky-god 297. 9
A/VWV\
'•'-rSi[|[J| dagger, weapon 11. 3; 12.7; 15.10
nui (?) 11° tools 26. 3
^^ I III
nub
gold 30.7; 153.7; 179-8, etc,
nub nefer I fine gold 149.2; 151. 8; 153.7; 158.7
000
442
VOCABULARY.
nub en sep lemt ~wv/-a ^ "gold of three times", t. e.,
^- ooo III ° '
much refined gold 179.8
nub "Golden one", a name of a god 91.8
o
nub r— — 1' J ^~~~^ places where gold is smelted (?)
156.7
nubau
nubi
fw^
[1 to fashion, to form 58. 5
1 J [I (1 1 1 c/%u ^^ smelt, to work metals by fire!
124. 10
nubu fwl j moulded 73. 8
Nub-fas ( rw^ Q J I
Nub-y^aa-s [r^iiin^^p ]
Nubt fw^ci I name of a god 220. 10
name of a queen 312. 12 ; 324. 4
AAAAAA AAAAAA
nu neheh \ \ I ever, everlasting 107
Die 0
nuk
nut
nut (?)
nut
nut
nut
nuti (?)
I 46. 6; 53.3 ; 99. 3; 133. iS]
of 141. 8
©
H2i J| I towns-folk 267. 7
^ I
® ©
town 20. I
I )
towns, cities 42.7; 85.8; 100.9;
III. 3
® ©'
A pyramid district 97. 2
©
©
double city 237. i
VOCABULARY. 443
f^ o fi O o \
<=» O
|,
O O o
the goddess of the sky 41-7;
} 52. 7; 55. "; 57-9, i3; 72.
8; 123.9
neb ^^37 all, any, each, every, of every sort or kind
1.9; 2.8; 156.8; 177.10; 207.3; every one 195.12;
^ any, each, every 8. i ; 15. 6 ; 35. 6 ; 95. 1 1 ; 242. 9
nebu ^^, ^^^^, ^3:7 %> I
I I I (S III Jl \ all 41. I ; 52.4; 121. 5;
u J. ve. — ( 126. 2
Debut
■\: (
lord 13. 2 ; 50. 3 ; 97. 10 ;
103. 4; 104. 8; 115.
1 2 ; ^^:z:7 V\+^ a man of
neb
property, owner 256.13; 259.3; lord 49.5; 51. 3 ;
62. 4 ; 67. 6 ; plur. nedu lords, owners 315. 6
neb imayi ^:3^^ ' possessor o£ reverence, /. e., revered one
110. 8 ; III. 5
neb anu ^^z^ nicx: "master of books", /, «r., an author,
scribe 40. 5
neb 'fet 'cz:^ ^^ 1 "lord of things", /. e., a wealthy man
251. II
neb seta neb aara (?) or smauti \Jl lord of the North and
South, or uniter of the North and South 108. 5 ; 109. i ;
no. II ; 114. 5 ; 124. 4 ; 130. 2
neb qef ^::zz:^ M D "master of manner", /. a, one who
knows how to act properly (?) 251. 10
nebt lady, mistress 91. i,3, 4, etc.
Nebt-Ammu M^O a name of the goddess Uatchet 92.5
444 VOCABULARY.
Nebt-an-/^ ■¥* [/n ^ name of Isis 304. 9
nebt per "mistress of the house", t. e., wife,
married woman 80. i ; 107. 6
Nebt-het 'Q'^^, HoS ^^P^^^^^ 50. 2 ; 77.10
Nebt-hetap
Neb-Amen
Neb-er-fer
Neb-er-fert
nebi
nebat
nebi
Nebinaitet
nebf
nebt
Nebt
nebtu
neperit
nef
Q ci D
o o DC)
B
o3 J
a name of Hathor 91. 6 ; 143.
a proper name 312. 8
a name of Osiris 41. 2 ; 75. 12
gi. 10 ; 119. 10 ; 122. 3
J
flame 68. 12 ; 220. i3
A/\AftAA V
J [jH protector 155. 7 ; 165. 10
V^j^m^cw, Cyprus «8...
/VA/VW\
j^_^^s\. to tie, to plait the hair 5.6
/WWVA I
\xx, I lock of hair 22. 8
I
AA«AAA \\
*^^
AA/S/\AA (3
j,^__, _ plaited mats 166.9
name of a cloud 54.
9; 55.6; 64.9
D (I o JV grain, Corn-god 302. 6
■ _ , y^ he, It, him 219.3,6; 230.5; 237.12
neA
neiii
VOCABULARY.
445
r1^
foe, enemy, evil one 59. 2 ;
60. 2 ; 220. I
nefer
l^' 1 1
neferu
to be good or beautiful, good
44. 7 ; excellent 2. i ; beauti-
ful 41. I ; gracious 33. 4 ;
happy (of days) 33. 3 ; sweet
(of pasture) 3.6; pretty 286. i3; good (look-out) 134.6;
happily 40.2; prosperity 181. 12; to recover from a sick-
ness 46. 2 ; T "^^^ J h .^w good or bad 290. i ; T ^__^
<=> (1 I © 1 1 very fine indeed 3. 1 1 ; 24. 9 ; T
<=> I the best of all 243. 12 ; I ySw nefer-m
doubly good 269. 6 ; 273. 7, 8
fair, good, excellent, love-
ly, beautiful, beauties
72; 37- 4; 53- 2; 57-
8; 70.3; 71.9; 122.
3 ; 143. 10 ; 183. 6 ; 200. 4 ; 295. 12 ; 299. 9
III l\ J^^ll
neferu
nefer i
I ^ I "the happy beings", ;. e., the dead 317. 4
T<n>j beautiful one 62. i3
\nefert To, I<=>, I'=^^^^- what is good 3.9; 130.8;
241. 10 ; 269. 6 ; 294. 6
I
I fair women 80. 12
I pleasant 182. 4
nefert
nefertu
nefer-da I A [1 favourable 4. 2
neferi T (1 (1 ^ fire 92. 4
Neferus
I^ name of a city 187.3
Nefer-Tem T ^^°=g j| a god of Heliopolis 143.7; 149- 1 3
il
446
VOCABULARY.
Nefer-hra J ^ ^ "beautiful face", a name of Ra 51. 2 ; 52. 1 1
Nefer-hetep I □ A a name of Khonsu 44. 5
Nefer-hetep-pa-aa J ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Nefer-hetep Major
77.8
Nefer-hetep-pa-serelf-^l ^\ ^ I Nefer-hetep
Minor 77. 9
neferi er
up to, until 49. 6 ; 124. 6 ; 237. 31
"^^^'*" 000' Loo S^'^" ^4^-5 5 ^50.7; 157.3,5
neferu TV young horses 200. 12
neferu Jllcrzi door (?) 312. 5
nifu X^i, ^^, 2^1^ air, wind, breath 68.1
96.2; 118. 8; 130. 11; 181. 7; 300.8
nem
(1 ^liv. ^^^ mistake, error 270. 5
» X f ^ to repeat 43. i ; 44. 2A
7; 109. I ; 151. i3;||
302. 9
to repeat 251. 5
nem (or uhem)
X
X
nemt (or uhemt) F
nemu (or uhemu)
nemau
herald 307. 6 ; 309. 12 ; 316.
8 ; 330. 3
Nemared (^^J^'s— ^J Nimrod (?) 187. i ; 191. 9 ; 200.7;
224. I
VOCABULARY.
block of slaughter 51. i3 ; 74. 1 1
447
neznmat
nemt stride, walk, gait 128. 6
ci I
netnmat (or nemtet) steps 294. 8 ; 304. 6
nemmitt
couch 64. I ; 80. 10
nemita /I '^ tl ^° stride over 304. i
/w>/w\A n
a a «^_p \__o to build, to construct 151.6
(|^^;;5;%!s^ls=^k:^ boats I02. I I
nememtau ^^D^. ^o stride 56.2
nemma
nemau
nemtet
nemznes
A I
A
A
AAAAAA
A
> Steps 254. 4 ; 258. 4 ; 270. 9 ; 274. i
nemesmes ^vwva
nemmes ^AAAAA
1-^5- to enlighten 89.9
/SW.AA to heap up to overflowing 207. 4
-M /VSWVA
\^^^r^ a headdress 297. i
nemmesef ^^ '/>' libation vases 86. 5,1 3
enen (?) these (?) 276. 6
enennai 11^^ ^ ^ 4 ^° delay (?) 79.9,10
ene/i-fu A.1. Qih ^^ ro broken remains 278.12
enen
these 65.12; 121. 3 ; 186.2;
208. 12
448
enen-Oa
ennu
ennu
ennut
ennu
ennu
ennu
ennuit
ennuit
ennuit
ennuh
ennuh
ennuhu
enenetn
nenser
ner
ner^u
VOCABULARY.
4-4- &\ ^^ I (j broken, useless 289. i
i f, — 0 to occupy oneself 253. 6
to bind together 65. 12
bond 267. 8
AAAAAA y
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
o o
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
A^A/^AA
AAAAAA
O to look, to see 28. 7 ; 29. 2 ; 58. 3
-^^ to look, to see 12. 6 ; 181. 2
O time, period 50. 9 ; 64. 2
, moment 286. 8
^^
to put in good order 288. i3
i
(
to tend, to care for 16. 12; 17,3
to tie up, to fasten 51.4
ft (3 cordage 89. 4
traces, harness 277. 2
0 (^
AAAAAA Q p I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
■t
'^
error, to act wickedly 253. 9 ; 254.
i; 255. II ; 270.9
<c=>gA excitement (?) 261.7
to have terror of 190. 6
e
to be in terror of, to hold in awe,
to vanquish, to defeat, awe,
terror 56. 12 ; 70. 3 ; 85. 9 ;
220. 9 ; 296. 5
nerit
nerau
Neb
neh
VOCABULARY. 449
^ to strike awe into X20. 6
^=>f^h^ 167.7
[— I ^ I a district of Athribis 92. 9
FD Ml' rn ^^ ^^^* little, small quantity 206.
10 ; 241. II
nehai
nehaut neter sentrit
I I I
few 318. 5 ; 331. I
which produce incense 159. 2
nehamu
nehaznu
\U
HI
rejoicing 323. 10; 324. i
I people who rejoice 25, 9 ; 30. 10
nehare&u (^"^1 f)^^'^ — ° chattels (?), things (?) 278.
nehat
Nehiren r-i ^^'^'^ Mesopotamia 137. 7
nehut
nehem
Neher
nehes
I
nebet
neb-tu
neh
ra
^^ little 258. 10
to rejoice 47. 7 ; 200. 3 ; 224. 8
AAAAAA AAAAAA
^'^^'^ Mesopotamia 41. 7
to wake 48. 2 ; 277. 11 ; 278. 6, 12
AAA/VV\ A I
I sycamore trees 127. 5
[U'^\ diminished 234.5
*'>~^7\ 9q7\ to trust in 252.3
29
450
nehu (?)
neheb
neheb
neheb
nehebef
nehem
nehemu
Nehra
neheh
VOCABULARY.
X\ |(a^(?) to worship, to pray 235.3
1^ y 9 neck 34. 8 ;^| J ^thyself .78..
'^U"'"^ harness 275.4
Wl^ yoke .89. 5
AAA/VVA V
C' ^^
to pillage 100. i3 ; to de
liver 45. 2 ; 63. 5 ; 227.'
6 ; 298. 3
AAAAAA
P^^^
to deliver 21. 6 ; 181. 8
SAAAA f\
1^ n father of Khnemu-hetep 107.5; 111.5; 113. II
^
k^i- k
eternity, everlastingness
14. 3 ; 88. I ; n6,
II ; 117- I ; 152.
5 ; 225. 2 ; 244. 7 i
AAAAAA O AAAAAA
AAAAAA O
for ever and ever 124. 3
£5^
neheh henti |o? ^y^ an eternity of hen/i, i. e., periods ol
120 years 129. 5
^|p[Xi Negro-land 95.
negroes 99. i3 ; 100. i, 2, 3
neheh
Nehes
Nehes
nehti
ne/^u
ne-fjeb
nerfcbu
12
I to trust 207. I
to support 188. II
AAAAAA t-^
® J I ^'^^^ ^^' ^
to be described 51.8
VOCABULARY.
45«
ne^ebu
ne-febfet
Ne-fcn
nerfen
5 ; 206. 6
next
e
^ J slaughter, punishment 326. 2
U -^^ I wickedness 258. 3
© a city in Upper Egypt 97. 3
• "^^ humility 113. 8; ii7-7
0 S) babe 68. 7 ; 94. 3 ; pi
ur. • jaij I 199.
/SA/Vt/VAXl I
(3
® flail 297. 4
^ D, ® Q^ c strong, mighty, violent, strength,
power, force 40.8; 42.6; 122. i3 ; 258.9; victory 134.6;
^^='-^ A Strong 152. I ; 160. 11; ^3£^ v:»-^ strongly
fortified 195. II
O ^1 I
next
ney^t
ne'/^tu
ne^tu
ne'/(tu
ne^tu (?)
• 01 I I
A/VV/VAA
^
'-^ Strength, mighty deeds 41.4,6
'i::^! II
troops 136. 3
1 power, force 181. 8 ; mighty one 181. 3
I troops 188. 10
ne/t-a
(
9 ; 220. 10
>-s7-7^(^ (^^ Strongly fortified places 173. 10
© o I I I
f^\° I forces 140. 7
/VSA/sAA n
3 Strong of arm, /. <r., mighty 189.
a proper name no. 7; 113. 1 3
Ney(_t-Amsu
==«^
^
a proper name 128. 2 ; lag.
^1 ^''^' '^^'''
29*
II
452
Neftu-em-Mut
VOCABULARY.
o (^\
o
Neyt-Heru-na-sennut
name 218. 12
a proper name 324. 10
a proper
9, ^ „,
AAAAAA (SJil I
lies
nest
nes, nesi
nes
nest
nesut
Nes- Amen
Nesi- Amen
Nes-su-Amen
Nes-Amsu
Nesnaqeti
® qT\ prbclaimed 55. 4
» P
.^^
tongue 113. 8; 268.11; 292.3
/VAAAAA AAAAAA ^^
AAAAAA
f^^"^
AAAAAA
belonging to 24. 2 ; 73. 5 ;
124. 4; 253. 7; 255. 6;
326.4
hastiness 261. 8
AAAAAA C_-l.
AAAAAA n (^ I ri 1 1 1 1.
AAAAAA <
■ ■ii.imi
AAAAAA.
a proper name 307. 2 ;
} 309.8; 316.4; 317-5;
323.4; 329. i3; 331.9
7i a proper name 76. 5
^ [I (1 Wi a proper name 192. 2 ; 218. iij
Nes-dent-meb \ aaaaaa^^Ju a proper name 198.5
nesert
nest
S^ S S throne, seat 78.9; 112. i3;1
120. 5 ; plur. S S Z5 40. 1 1 ; 42. 7 ; ^
146.9
double throne
nes
I w J
I to tremble 29. i
VOCABULARY. 453
AAAAAA
nes c^szj to enter in, to rush upon 258. i ; 267. 8
A
nesu C3=} ^ leaf of a door (?) 34. 9
nesen ctscd pvl^ — o grief, trouble 262.7
AAAAAA y^SI
AAAAAA u
neseni cscj^ disasters 62. 7
III
AAAAA/> \^ V
nesti c3czi->-=J to rage 170. 10
o w ^ — 0
nek C^=ii> coire 265. 4
Nekau ^^(1©^^ name of a fiend 52.2
AAAAAA ^
neken -^z:^ ^bs. to attack 64. 1 1
AAAAAA ^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA ri I
neket ^^3^; 1 things 16.10; 17.4; 18. i ; 30.6; 33.10
^^AAAA
ne|ra ^^ ^^ ^'^^ to hew 65. 9
AAAAAA .^ y
ne]fa n ^ ^o open out 75. 5
S
AAAAAA .^
ne^a ^ ^v° ^ ^'"'^ ^^ wood 118. 4
AAAAAA .« rs
AAAAAA .^
«e*:a ^ ^5^ ''"'^ ^^^- '^
AAAA/v\ n V
nel^eb j^ ] .^^^ to be destroyed, to come to an end 252.
i3; 257.4
AAAAAA P / ,. „
eijf o ' c/^ of 42. 8; 235.10
AAAAAA
iief Jj thou 7. 1 1
AAAAAA 1.1
enf which no. 10
"®^ mSi-'^ to sprinkle 189. II
Net 2^^' ^*^^^ ^^^ goddess Neith 84. 7 ; 192. 8; aai. 12
454
VOCABULARY.
net Q) netu Q) t£^^> cf\)^^ treasurer, chancellor 77.6;
97. II ; 104. 9 ; 119. 6 ; plur. ,^o^ 1 204. 4
net ^cfl)V§^V^V§^ treasurers 100.5
net (or bat)
V
king of Lower Egypt 60. 6 ; 62. ro ; 66.
10 ; III. 4
net
enta
0
^ I
A^A^AA
I rules, regulations 238. 7
.AAA ^_^
'=^ ^^ rule, custom 41. 8
entau
5; 231.9
AA
ent
AAAAAA n I
'^^ I'll litany, prescribed rites 87.6; 171. 5 ; 211.
Ul
622 fi
enti
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
^ W
AAAAAA '
<=> W
entu
entuten
entef
creatures, things which exist 144.13; 182. i
things which arc 294. 10 ; 295. 4 ; 300.
( 3 ; 301. i3
AAAA P / /~\
. V who, which 1.9; 6. 6 ; 9. i ; 136. 8 ;
everything which 243. 7
AAAAAA I AAAAAA
I, ^ ^ those who 17s. i ; 270.3
AAA/vAA ye, you 136. 10
»vvvvv\
'=^ he 121. 8 ; 136. 12
T 1^' 1 ^^^ 20. II ; 49. 5 ; 189. 3 ; 195. 5 ; God
«efer \ 243. 3 ; 249. 6 ; 250. i3 ; 251. 8 ; 252.
1^ 2,4; 233.5; 255.5; 259.9; 262.6;
264.4; 269.8; 273.12; ^^ ^ m^i ^^^ among
gods 53. 1 3
VOCABULARY.
455
neteru
neteret
neterit
neter
netri
netri
165.3
neterer
gods 19. 10 ; 41. I ; 51. 7;
90. 4; 114- 5 ; »33- 3;
142. 3 ; 226. 2, 12 ; 294.
4
^'1°1 goddess 238. 2
I'lJl'l ^ strongjdivinc 41.6; 55.1; 123. n
I ^ I Jv divine one 90. 7
1=MI' 14=11 *"""' '44. .a;. 45. 4;
goddesses 88. 1 1 ; 95. i ; 142.
3 ; 143- 9 ; 238- 5
power 121. 7
neterui men^ui j] |] the two divine benefactors, Bswv 'Eusp-
•^cTwv 225. 7 ; 226. 7 ; 229. 10 ; 230. i ; 231. 8
neterui nefui -9 -S the two divine saviours 229. 12;
neterui senui H H the two divine brethren, estov 'ASeX^wv
225. 5 ; 226. 10 ; 229. II ; 230. 7
neterui het-at 111 ^ ^' Q "^ the two divine temples 56. 4
Neter
neteru peru
1-
1
o
a city near Sais 185. 5
divine temples 228. 7
456
VOCABULARY.
neter znetu | fl i divine speech or tradition 129.6
neter net (!) H (^^^ divine treasurer 77.6; 97. 11
neter hen I » ' ^ priest 76. 3 ; 97. 2 ; 308. 9
neter hen tep | V f high-priest 128. 2 ; [1 ^^ r 1 ffl priest-
hood 230. I
neteru henu
neter het
priests 100. 7 ; 226. i
ffllQ^II
temple, shrine 61. i3 ; 112.
2 ; 227. 2
X
neter het unnut \\\ ^^ '' ^^ i priests who serve for
certain periods in the temple 163. 9
neter betep \ , a- • , ,- ,
I ( ) 1 property or onermgs dedicated
to a god 133. 3 ; 201. 11
neter hetepet |
11
neter sentra I
o
i
incense 153. i3 ; 211. 3 ; 213.
6 4:
neter sender \ I <^r>
1 1 000
neter tefu \'^'~" "divine fathers", an order of priests
226. 3
neter tua
1
the divine morning star 213. 8
.
neter atef Ai neter heq Vast (OI 1^1l1?f J "^^' '^'^'"'^
father, divine prince of Thebes", a king of the XVIIIth
dynasty 126. 6 ; 130. 5
VOCABULARY.
457
Neter het Anpu | J-^^ Cynopolis 223.2
Neter-het-Sebek | J CrocodilopoHs 185. 12
JVefer-xerf
Neter '/^ertet
Neter Sepfet
Neter- ta
Neter-tauit
Neter-deb
entek
entet
/Loo
the underworld 89. 6 ; 107.
9 ; 126. 9
^1
1
I A -k Sothis 83. I ; 232. 7
Arabia 41. 11 ; 296. 3
|q£U]
(VT^
the lands on each side of the
Red Sea 72.12; 177.9,13;
224. 6
1_
In n
I J © Sebennytus 218. 7
'=^ thou 13.2; 146.9; 165.10; 202.6
c^ a' Hf £:^ ^ik
186. 10 ; 191. i3 ; 211. 10 ;
is 269. 5
netes
end
nedeh
140. I ; 141. 10
who, which 118. 6; 133.5;
everything which
little, low (of the Nile) 227. 1 3 ; 228. 4
of 43. 6 ; 226. 7 -
1^1 horses 136.2; 137.8; 138.12;
net
nefti
net
neftet
To
to avenge 55. i3 ; 68. 2
\ ^ intercession 115. 7
T.
avenger 120. 6
458 VOCABULARY.
nefetre | to speak for, to be eloquent 288. 7
nefti ren ""T QA to proclaim the name of 86. 4
net hra [ ^^ ^o honour, to pay homage to 24. 4
nef hra "T* Qj\ ^ \\ to honour, to pay homage to 52.2 ,
n"^ I counsellor = ^oJAeuTYj? 231.4; 240. 1,6 V
temple counsellors 240. i, 6
nef xet
I I I I n I® I
nefi °^^ (J (J ^^^ subjection 227.12
i2efiY °^^ ^ ^ "^^^ ^° ^^ degraded, degradation 248.13
nefem S^^j ^^ ^^ g^^^j g^^*^? sweet, pleasant 4. 11 ;
23. II ; 304. 10
nefetni \^^ happy, rejoicer 81.4; 93.4; g ^^
I (X3 sweet-smelling 94. i
netemtem Y^A^^^"^"^ love 51.3; 56.13; 60.5; 67.7
nefemet go love 130.9
nefnef °^-=| "'-^^ | ^ ^o converse 246. 1 1
nefnef re I 1 ^ to justify 332.3
1 D 1 OSy I ) J o;i J
nefer m ^ to smite 103. i Ij
nefert « ci
nefes "^^1 '''■^^^ 131- 9
fl
work, labour, exertion 262. i ; 267.
4
nefes
nefesu
' neftu
VOCABULARY.
child 2X0. 2
459
nefesu ^^0%^^^^ humble men 25
nefesu ^^ 0 v^ ^^ lowly condition 264. i
'T''^t^ broken 277. 10
1.^^.^ to become weak, to fail 245. i
2.5
R.
er <=> at 2. 7 ; from 13. 3 ; to, into 1.7; 2. 6 ; 145.
I ; toward 48. 1 ; so as 10. 10 ; against 20. 4 ; 241. 3 ; be-
longing to 136. 11; dedicated to 50.2; rather than 263.
10; so that 98. 8 ; until 13. i3 ; more than:— J,^__^ ^=^
— M— ^J^ ^ ^-v— ^ ^^^^ beautiful than any woman 20.10;
. "Tfl Jj I thou art greater than the gods 70.
I o III III ^^ III
the sand 163. i3 ; <z=>
II ; 193.5 ; 207.5
er imtu <cz> Jl-oV\ between 122.12
er ^qer <=> \\ i exceedingly 3. 1 1
10;
they were more numerous than
®^:ii7 more than any thing 98.
er au
er aa ur
er auf
er aq
er bun-re
f^ .
e
all, entirely 95. 2
«-=» ^^ exceedingly 42. 3 ; 47. i
^rjN c:=D> between 13. 5, 6 ; 310. 9
||J exactly opposite 23.9
JAAAAAA y V
$1 I i-*-*^ outside 275. 3
VOCABULARY.
^ to the uttermost 196. i3
^AAA/^A as far as 109.7; no. 6; 115. 3 ; until
460
er peh <
er men <
231. I
AAAAAA Q Q
er nelieh <rz> ^ 9© 9 for ever 14.3; 94. 11
/WVW ft IS ^
er ennuit <==> f^—^ (I M r-^ straightway, instantly 286. 8
er nefer «c:3=> I<:;^^ successfully (?) 100. 12, i3 ; loi. i, 3;
103. i3
er enfi
ci ^\' ci w
so that, because 139.4; 230.6;
231. 12 ; 234. I ; inasmuch as 323. 3
er enfe^
erend
er ruati
er bau
er haa
er hat
er hati
er hena
er her
er her
er heri
er hert
er yeft
according to that which 109. i3
/wvwv inasmuch = szstSr, 226. 8
ra
4o outside 47. 1 3
^ I
\ towards 67. 11
.^ ]
read er hena with 181. 2
before 8.10; 20.1; 22.5; 138.6;
170. I
with 33. 3 ; 284. 6
■^"^ in addition to 87. 6
^ over and above 57. 7
; upwards 48. i ; 163. 12
>^-=^ opposite, in the face of 84. 4 ; 145. 7
I
VOCABULARY 4^1
er fent <=> before 188.2; 193.10
er /er <=> with 258. 9
er-/ef <=> in the following of 139.2; 194.10; 317.
10; 330. II
^^^ ^rrzr 1 near 22.3; 35.5; 80.10; 91.10,11;
crimes ' 140. 9; 145. 10; 242. 6; 251.9; 318.
^1 ) '; 3294; ^^ 152.2
er iaa <=> TtTtT v\ until, unto 146.5; 320. i3; 325.
er fer <=> ^ v to the utmost limit 4.8; 137.7; i43-
I 12; <=> ^^^]\ 315-5
re ^^ a kind of goose 167. 11
re door, gate, mouth 7. i3 ; 69. 3 ; 115. 12 ; plur.
<^r> reu mouths 115. ii
re aaui "mouth of the two hands", /. e., actions
of the two hands 203. 1 1
re uat ^^ "mouth of the way", /. e., neighbour-
hood 288. 12
re-tu ua I (with) "one mouth" 20. i3
re heri ^ "upper mouth", /. e., commander 169.
7; 171. 7
re without number 149. 2
I AA/*/WA I
''^'' ""I^JLl
side 13. 8, 12 ; 34. 1 1 ; i75- » »
-®^ntk '=^ i 285. 3; 286.7
reaaf
46?
reat
rsL
rS
rea
rS
ra.
rS
ra
_2^
_^
O
VOCABULARY.
(1 doorway 149. g ; 156. 12
nr^ barracks 180. i3
chambers 164. 2 ; storehouses 153. 10
"^ a kind of fish 168. 11
day 271.2; .^ — D^^i:7 daily 245.1
I r I
o I
tool 137. 9 ; 191. 3
tools 27. 3
in very deed, actually, to do, work,
action
(<^^ ^ — fl to work indeed 4. 12 ; 8. 4 ;
really dead, or in the condition of one dead 27. g ; ■¥•
I am really alive 32. 5 ; <:
^
0«;
I . ^ ^ , ,
<:i=> I ^1 for ever 229. 3, 7 ; 230. i3 ; 231. 3 ; see also
14. 12; 263. 7; 311. I
Reau
Ra
ir^^Q£^ the quarries of Tura 97. 11
1' -1' ST (ZS ^^^ Sun-god 13.
I' I' I
3; 40.10; 42.12; 64.6; 131. 11; 171. i3; 213.2; 295.
9 ; 0 Ra the living one 126. 3
Ra-aha-em-apu-maat ( of I ^rV4>*^^^^^l prenomen of
Antuf-aa 311. 8
Ra-uaf-'/_eper (w|^l prenomen of Kames 313.13
Ra-user-Maat ( O ] ^^o ] J prenomen of Rameses II. 290. 10
VOCABULARY.
4M
RS-user-MaSt-meri-
Atnen
O^^l
prcnomcn of Ramescs III. 142.2,7; 144.8; 317. 10; 318
4; 319- 2; 330. II ; 332- 8
Rames
RS-user-Maat'Setep-en-R& ( m y\_^ 1 P'^*^"^
V \n /vAA/w y\ cs II. 134. 4
renon
Set nckht, a
RS-user-yaa-setep-
en Ra-tneri-Aznen
(3
1****^
■7r\ prenomcn of
king of the XlXth dynasty 170.8
(o Hi^ jgl prenomen of Jhoth-
Ra-men-yeper
mcs III. 312. 8
Ra-mersekni
187. II
Ra-znessu-merer-Aznen
306. 3
R a-m eses-zn eri-Amen
Ra-meses-heq-Annu
144.9
Ra-nub-yeper
310. 12
Ra-nub-kau
.2a
(g-illP^^;
a proper name
] Ramescs X.
Ramescs II. 134. 4
I
(mm
roljnn?^irj Ramescs III. 142.3;
( o fSST^ ^ 1 prenomen of Antuf
[ O na^ \\\ prenomen of Amen-
cmhat 11. 108. 6 ; iii. 6
Ra-neb-maat-neyt .P^"^''^ Nft a proper name 318.2
Ra-neb-'ferut ( O ^^iiP' I 't^ ] 4| prenomen of Men-
Ou-hctep 314. 5
Ra-neferv. \^V^X\ ^ P'"'""** of Bekhten 42.4
Ra-nefer-ka-em-per-Amen olu^^^ 0 Sf ^ proper
name 307. 6 ; 309. 1 1 ; 316. 7 ; 330. 3
464
VOCABULARY.
Ra-nefer-ka-setep-en-Ra (oI|| )i^— ^j prenomen of Ra-
meses X. 306. 2 ; 329. 12
O
Ra-Harma-
chis 13. I ;
15. 8 ; 20.
6 ; 143. 4
iSa-xa-^eper (OQ^I prenomen of Usertsen II. 114. 5
Ra-Heru-yiuti
Ra-yeper-ka (o^Ul prenomen of Usertsen I. 110.12
Ra-'/eper-yieperu-ari-Maat (o^^i\^<3>- j prenomen of Ai
126.5 ; 130-4
Ra-sehetep-ab ( O P <> 1 prenomen of Amenemhat I. 109.
I : III. 2
Ra-se'iem-seset-taiu [ 0 1 1 ^^ :
U
prenomen of
Sebek-em-sa-f II. 312. 2 ; 324. 3
dJ j| prenomen of Tau-aa 313
Ra-seqenen ( 0
A./VAAAA
5 ; and of Tau-aa-aa 313. 9
I
i
Ra - Set -neyi^t-mert- Amen- meri ^©0-^ J|
AA/\A/>A
a
ruati
rua
ruAa
ruai
reui
reuit
ruit
Set-nekht, a king of the XlXth dynasty 170.9
tiA
G
(^
©
to come out 47. i3
[1 A to flee, to depart, to travel 12. 2 ; 135. 5 ; 267. 12
A
to carry off, to steal, to set aside 66.2; 95. i3
1
(1 to set aside, to remove 289. i
I ^^ ' 3 kind of goose 149. 4 ; 164. 3
vflO,-^ slab of stone 98. i
> VS 0 0 '^^ f ' slabs, stelae 104.12
ruha
ruhau
ruti
ruti
ret
rut
rutu
rufu
rufet
rutu
Rebu
er pa
er pSt
er pafet
erpu
er per
er peru
VOCABULARY.
t^\'^l evening 2.7
w f A decay, ruin 169. 6
4^
(0 c
portico, porch 293. 6
^3
limit, border 174. 11
to grow 34. i3; 35.3; 89.2;
127. I ; 276. 8 ; vigour 129.
=* ' bushes 285. I
things which grow 232.11
^ overgrown with
anm granite 147.4; 'S'- 7
^
hard (of granite) 120. 12
(3 (a^__oi ^ inspectors (?), workmen 158.2; 159.
i3; 177.3; 306.6; 309.2; 310.
2; 313-7; 314- 8; 316. I ; 320.
9; 331- 2
i 1^' "^"^^ ^^ ^ nation 174.9; 175.5
D
J n o
D ^ or 237. 7 ; 240. 8 ; 257. i ; 266. i
temple 121. 10
the hereditary head of a tribe
107.4; 108.7; no. 2; 192.
I ; fern. 39. i ; m. i ; 171.
6 ; 246. 5
, I n I
Q
er perut 1
n 1 10
temples 87.10; 155.4; 165.7; 231.
1 1
3o
VOCABULARY.
,=^fX, a city in Syria 291. 3
466
Re-peh
I
erpet oJ| statue 238. 11
erpet 0 l\ 1 statues 238. i
^rpetet 3 3 the two female counterparts of Osiris,
t. e., Isis and Nephthys 55. 8 ; 66. 6
ermen
AA/VVVV J\ I
the two arms 50. i ; arms 86. 12
,t^^"i shoulders 34. 7
erment f^^^^ <op 1 shoulder 6. 6
AAAAAA \
i"""^ to carry on the shoulder 278. i3
AAAAAA ^ ^
,i^""i ,-r-~s» passiveness 247. 7
idleness 267. 4
ertneni
ermen
ermen
erment
AAAAAA
1^""^
ermennut i^^^ G\> ^-^--^ inactivity 247.9
rem
remi
remit
remu
^
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
'^
I I 1' <0*l I
^ III
^-=11
to weep 68. i3 ; 80. 3 ; 210J
2 ; 27. 8 ; 16. 4
fish 168. 8, 12 ; 223. i3 ;
224. 3; 279. II ; 290. 5;
white fish 168. 10
AAAAAA AAAAAA ,
ren
CIZ>
name 1.2; 52.4; 97.6; 129.8; 1
1 73. 1 1 ; 230. 1 ; '^^"^ *^ accursed
AAAAAA J^
name 54. 2 ; renown 254. i3
VOCABULARY.
467
rennu
I, /«wvsA ^ I names 303.8; 316. 11
renp
A/W\AAA
D
i3; 89.5; 133-5;
61. II
a
; 5'- "; 52-
to rejuvenate
re/ipef |o, j^, j'j*© year 17.9; 27.13; 124.6
fTi'fff
renput
(f(
years 28.1; 119. 7; 147.5; 169- 7
festival of the great year 112. 7
/V/VAA/W
renpet aa j
renpet ser^t I ^Z^". festival of the little year 112. 7
renpi /waaa [I | "^ flowers 153. i3 ; 164. 5
*w«A [1 (1 ci ■[ "^ flowers 127.2; 130.12
I heifer 166. 11; plur. /wvvva 'xj:;^ i 149.4
'^'^ ^ child, babe 120.4
Tj virgin 234. 12 ; plur. 237. i3 ; 238. 10, 1 1
A to revolve 51. 9; 53. i3; 55.6; 56. 4; 59. 12
circuit 186. 6
circuit, disk 87. 9
general, common, throughout 232. 3 ; 233. 9
upon 181. 9
renpit
renen
renenet
renenet
rer
rer
rer
/VVA/V>A
/V/V>/\/VA Q
rer
err
reri
A I to go round, to be surrounded, to per-
w j vade 150. 1 1 ; 159. i ; 320. 9
A )
3o»
468
reru
erra (?)
rerem
ererer (?)
reri
VOCABULARY.
Q.
to go round 293. 10
-2^
(S
besides 233. 5
^\ ^^ to weep 70.8; 80.5
again 231. 2 ; 239. 4
(jljo time 233.7
chamber of council or state 254. 3, 7
dandled 57. 7
rerit (or Srit)
rertu
rertu =^^ hV out of, outside 227. 5, 9
reha *^ "^"^ I ^^^"i"^ ^' 5
Rehui I c^ wl ^^^ ^^° opponents, /. ^., Horu^
and Set 302. 10
Rehubu jr^cX) ^ city in Syria 282.7
Rehubureda * . j <cir> )i (1 ^J^ a city in Syria 291.
Rehezzf «=:r=> ft -wvwv /vaaaaa "mouth of the canal", /. e., Illaj
hun 202. 12
Rehesau
Rehti
^ ^^ ^ town near Letopolis 92. 10
ft^JjJj Isis and Nephthys 56.4
I I I
re-hef | crii treasury 150. 9 ; plur. |
treasuries 148. 3 ; 151. 8 ; 159. 9
rex i ^o know 6. 11; 16.5; 154.8; to under-
stand 246.7; to be sensitive to 221.4; being trained 116.
\ knowing 121. 7
VOCABULARY. 469
rex 1 knowledge 6. 1 1 ; 246. 10 ; 261. 3 ; list 2x8.
2; science 234.7; opinion 247.12; I j, royal
kinsman 107.4; 4 ii7'7
re/f ^ 1 knowledge 268. 8 ; enumeration 160. 6
• <^
^cn
268. 10
re-z-'AGt
j^ a wise or learned man 125.4; 246.11;
> sage, sages 43. 4 ; 226. 3 ; 272. 9
• 1) i=T=i§r .
rex ^®^ 1 cunning of hand 289. 1 1
skilful (workmen) 37. 7
I I I
sages 23. 1 3
rexit
re
reyiit t|M^*^^^m' ^ '-^^^^ °^ beings, men and
women 89.8; 144.2; 169.5; 181. 5 ; 245.12; 297.13;
329- 7
-^^*^ I I men and women 120. 6 ;
«^i.^^|il "3..;63...;«8..o
X^i ??^''^s»__o^ I washers 22. 1 1 ; 23. i
res, resu 4^ , jij, ♦!} south, southern 42. 8 ; 99. 10 ; 106.
4 ; 108. 10
reset *Lj southern 198. i3 ; Jj ^JF ft ¥ south, north,
west, east 223. 4
res (?) <z>n'| Chi to exalt (?) 103. 3
res, resu "TJ .^^, "TJ to watch, to guard >a8. 8 ; 134.6;
300. 1 3
470
Res
VOCABULARY.
"i ^^5- j| Watcher, a name of Ra 296. 8
Res (or A usar) "i Ojv a name of Osiris 142.4; 145.9; 171. 10
<zr> I V:> o ~\ j^^ unveiling 260. 8 ; vision 257. 6
resut
re-stau
re-statet
resaau
resui
res-ui
reses
restu
rek
reku
rekeh
rekeh aa
rekeh ur
rekeh nefes
rekeh sera
req
ret
Retennu
I ci ^cy^
the opening into the tomb
90. 2 ; 130. 7 ; 132. 10
^^^'l® ^°P' ^^^"^^^ 2^°-^
^
I to rejoice 172. 4
<£?
^
w twofold Joy 269. 12
I Av I to be glad, to rejoice 148. i3
df
□^ I joy 31.7; 151- i3
0, ^^ time 180.8; 228.3; 248. n
^z::^ I time 159. 4
heat 112. 8
^ festival of the great heat 112. 8
X '^^X^ ^=j festival of the great heat 131. 9
>%
festival of the little heat 112.
8; 131. 9
to revolt from 125. 9
I men 80. 3 ; 128. 3
I I I
Syrians 165. 2
VOCABULARY. 47»
Retennutet ^^ o o Syria 228. 1 1
re/ ^ 3r ^ ' ^^^ ^^^ women 240. 1 1
re/ "^^IS* "^^51^ ^^^^ "-7' 182.3; 296.4
re/uui, re/ui cz^^^ , ^^ I jj legs, legs of a vessel
156.4; 310.9
«cz> <3> A \ to give, to place, to appoint,
..^-D* La \ to allow, to hand over,
ertS, ertSt / ,
<:z> <::p> I to cause, to make 43. 7 ;
97. 1 ; 125. 1 ; 188. 1 ; 244.
4; "^^^f)!) causing, making 105.9; 3^^ ^ to lay
to heart 243. 9 ; a — 0 [^ to turn the back, to yield 228.
8. As an auxiliary : — ^ A 44- 3 ; ^^ V 98. 10 ;
240.10; ^<==> 186.5; 186.5
A ft Ji/i A
ertuu 1^^ emanations, humours 61. 9
* e (Elll '
yj^ I, .^Jl'l people, inhabitants 8.1;
re© / 24. 8 ; 46. 6 ; loi. 4 ;
143. II
re© (?) J\Jl)J\ peoples, tribes 102. i
red qefet ^ 1 M^^i sailors 319. 4; 320. 10; 321.
6; 324.9
ra H.
Aa ''-' to come forth 95. 3 ; to advance 198. i
A
472
ha
ha
ha
ha
ha
ha
hai
Hai
hai
hai
hai
hai
hait
VOCABULARY.
rn ^. ^ A to walk over 296. 2
• • • in ^^ to throw down 297.6
rO ^^, A to descend 127.7; 285.5
rD^^s place 210.7
ra'^ljl]^ O, hail 68. 2, i3; 81.9; 83.
7 ; acclamation 88. 10
ra
ra'
ra'
^^^—J a fiend 69. 12
(•==0)^ husband 7.8; 9.3;25.i3; 61. 2I
to come in 98. 12
rakl^
I destruction ^18. 6
I "^
^^I^A ^^^^'"s^7. 7;285-9; ra'
one to go down 23. 10
ra
Haire-Nemmata fD
281. 10
A
^y /\AAA/\A
fall 26. 7
C''^(X] a city of Syria
hau
hau
hau
hau
.e
ra ^^"^ ^lail 19- 12
^^^' ra"^^ time, period 105. 4; 228.
ra^^ A ^° advance 244. 9
ra ^. ^_^ see er hau 67. 1 1
ra"^ ., {' time 169.8,11
VOCABULARY.
473
(Xl'^^^Jji contemporaries, men and women
255. I ; 258.8,9
hau
hau
hau
hab
habu
hamu
hamemu
hamemet
^"k.
(2 I
I friends, neighbours 251.9
^* destruction 322. 8 ; 326. 1 1
I I I
A
ra
rn^J^ , to drive off 55. 1 1
to send, mission 15.2; 100.
3;25...,.;ra'^j;
sending 5. 2 ; 322. 5
one of the four classes of
people into which the
Egyptian divided mankind
120. 9 ; 122. 5 ; 144. 2 ;
147. I ; 161. 12 ; iSi. 6 ; 300. 6 ; 305. lo
,m A/VNAAA
haD rn^v''""^ ^° press upon the ground 157. 2
or water 158. 7 ; to assent, to consent 288. 9 ; 293. 12 ;
[l] ^^. ^'--Sk oppressed 292. 1 1
hana fD
3; 290.7
Hasa
to bow, to submit, to consent 181.
hi
hu
beb
heb
hebu
rO^^y 1^1 name of a nation 175.7
'^ ^^ to come forth 95. 9
111%, Hl%| district 192.13; place 224.9
inj, rn J a to send 41. 5 ; 186. 1 1 ; 187. 9
rO y ^x^ A messenger 67. 12
rn J N^ to harass (?) 266. 4
474 VOCABULARY.
hebt rp J(V^ granary, storehouse 55.12; 56.5
hep, hepu ^ i], ^^: law 252. 8 ; 260. 8
bepu '^ V^ ' ^^^^ 248.12; ^^3
laws 234. 7
bep-ui ^r. v\\\ twice tied 267.8
I
I AAAAAA
I
I scientific
I
ben
ben
ben
Heni
ra ;•
ra
to invoke 65. 4 ; invocation 6g. 3
/wwvA to incline (the head) in assent 44. i3 ; 45. 3 ; 46. g
ra
ra
bennu
ra
AAAAAA
0 e
Ijj— j^J sarcophagus 104. 8
Gracious one (?) 69. 10
I praises 296. 7 ; those who praise
295. I 3
ra ra
peace, rest 241. 3 ; 256. 4
' '-' ■ 1^ to be content 223. i
ra
rest, quietness 146. i3 ; 155. i3
ber
ber ah
beri ab
beru
b[r]u
bru , y ^sy 3- 1 5 3o6. 5 ; ^ ■'^37 /iru tieb 2. 6 ;
(7) * I 1 Cd /SAAAAA
127. I ; I J a happy day 46. 9 ; ^ ^ ^^ unlucky day
ra ^ • «
' ^ gracious 63. g
^ day 195.5; 225.10; 230.5; 232.6; 233.3; 234.2,4
O
I ^
202.5; 'Ll ^,
O
daily 303. 1 1 ;
ra
.^r
w the first moment of day 254. 4; 263. i3
bru ,1 days 3. 3 ; 198. 3 ; "^ the five epa-
III' <=> II ^o'y '©III ^
gomenal days 234. 2, 4
berp ib
hereret
hert
hert
hert fet
heb
betetut
bet
ra
bet
befeb
ha
ha
0 /SA/NAAA I
ra
VOCABULARY. 475
/wwsA* ^ to be contented with 273. i
^ I
r:=>ci things which satisfy 128.3
^ ^ rest, peace 249. i3 ; wcllare 263.6
=>Gri satisfaction (?) 103. i3
ra
ra
^^ soft speech 261. 3
flame, fire 220. 9
''-' '^ those who sing praises 303. i3
■^ ^T-~^ to subdue, to overcome 141. 8; 202.2;
0 to vanquish 190. i
'^ defeat, overthrow 194. 2
c^"^Si — a
' '-' ' ^ panic, terror 193. 4
H.
f^'^il O, verily 201.5
^^ behind 137.10; 238.4
*a "f"^? hQh'mA 11.5; 50- i3 ; 53.2; 54.2; 60.
II ; 69.6; 136.3; 181.2; 250.9; to put behind 264.5
|iay
I I i
advantage, benefit 227. 9
476
hau
^
f\\
VOCABULARY.
part of a chariot 289. 4
more, increment, addition, besides
158. 2 ; 243.8; 252. 11 ; 253. n ;
273. 12 ; 291, i3
D 5
(SS D )
to hide 216. 10 ; 327. 6
spy 137. 1 3
AV^-P spy 136.8,9
D
A
D
($.
V Vk^ spy ^38. 10
^ _Z1 i^
D
f
hap
hapu
l^ap
hapu
haput
hapt
Hamad a
hanre
haqu
hadatu ft *^^ AM |M rain storms 74. 6
41a — |-^ and 225. 6 ; 227. i, 10 ; 228. 6 ; 229. 4 ; 233.
5 ; 234- 2, 6 ; 235. 3 ; 237. 10 ; 238. 12 ; 239. 7 ; 240. 7
^au •'l-^ JyI flowers 233. 4
jjjg 8 ^=^-° 8
jjig «=S^ before, the front of, first, the beginning 42. i ;
to embrace 51. i
^"^l (j (X) Hamath 280. 1 1
^ obstacle, opposition 286. 6
I I I I ^y » rr
A X
to capture, be captured 173. 8
M?i I captives 148.9; 157.6; 175.10
I ?' A9^9 I ^'
mb, member, body 43. 3 ; 49. 7,
i 8; plur. |[^| 51- 3; 55- ^
I (see hdl)
49. 4 ; 76. 10 ; 254. 10 (see hat)
i
VOCABULARY. 477
J^S — ^ a title of very high rank 103.5; 'o?* 4 ; 108.7;
no. 2 ; fem. ^^^ in. i
!?Su ""^^'> ""^^^^ "^^^ holding the rank of M
100.4; 185.10; 186.8; 215. I
^aau
l^Saut
^au I
to rejoice, exultation 64. i3 ; 71.
5; 75.5; 181. 2
to rejoice 295. 12; 298. 10; 301. 10
e o Ti I
(3 I I I
! joy 304- 7, 8, 9
staff (?) 27. I
fyauti '"^ , "^ first, foremost 11. i ; 12.4
hautii ^=^ w j| divine preeminence 178.10
hauti — =^ w ^ leader 289. 1 1
^ e o J|||
^auti — =^\\ ^1 leaders, governors 168.14; i75- ^3
fiautti ^^\>^ ^^ best, finest 218. i
hSp ^ to hide (?) 221. 1 3
Hap I ^ 5^ Apis hull 227. i ; 236. 3
^^P 0 D a district near Sais 185. 6
liapi
fyan
the Nile, the Nile-god 127. i ; 227. i3;
298. 6
with 42. 1 1 ; 43. 1 1 ; 44. 1 ; 45. 1 ; 46. 3 ; 46. 9 ; 47. 3
478 VOCABULARY.
J^St ""^1 ""^ the front (of an army) loo. 4 ; brow 305.
8 ; front of the neck 156. 9 ; the bows of a boat 158. 12 ;
[O. I ; nr^^ V ' '""'^ those who lived in olden time
2I<
I ^
245. 10 ; — =^ of olden time 246. i
0 w' c^ W
what is in front, the best, finest 215. 12;
216. 7 ; -^^^ 222. 3
X "^ (^ limb, member, body, person 29. 2 ; 181. 4 ;
0 — Jl
^ 20.9
hati
hat
hati "^^^Oi '"^'^X heart 4. 11 ; 17. 5 ; 121. 11 ; '=^'1
heart 28. 9 ; courage 286. 2 ; self : — -^^ -^ k<-. himself
^^ ^ ^ ^^
16. 3 ; 28. 4 ; plur. -^^^ ^^ 300. 2
hatut
^^
the two faces of the Sun-god 150. i3
haOa \\ \\ mattress 27. 7
41U fi ' ft. M ^^ strike, to fight against, to drive away
13.9; 94.6; 197.6; 248.6
^u ^ ~^ AAAAAA to dash water after 22. 4
to be sick, to stink 23. 7
" III
huaut ft X|
AA/SAAA
(9 O
musty (of wine) 26. i3
41U R (3 I provisions (.-') 298. 5
*" IV^^ entirely 106.2
e
name of a god 75. i
a proper name 319. 5
k
huire
huSfa
hun
hunnu
fiunnu
VOCABULARY.
== ^N V n
<i=>"^ flowering trees loo. 12
^wj'^^^A to hasten 277.3
479
^^
> to refresh 123. 7 ; 201. i
boy, a name of the Sun-god 50.
6; 51- 9; 295.6
fyura
\*\ ^ a king of the Illrd dynasty 244. i
(D I
r:> to do harm, to destroy, to expel 146.
II ; 170. 2
|iuru a^^ V^^Ql) to curse 203. 2 ; 248. i ; 251. i3
l^uru ab § ^=* v^ "^ odious (?), detestable (?) 248. 6
I I ^^ I ^S^ ^ proper
Hurebasa
hurere
hut
fyututi
T^^ \ I in
=?=^ I I I II
name 219. 2
flowers 17.6; 19.4; 21.9; 26.
5; 150. i3 ; 162. 3 ; 164. 5
ft^ to smite, to strike 249. 10
fix to fashion 54. 9
177.3 ; 320.9
^ufaut
Hufaina
I a class of soldier servants
inlaid, encrusted 153.3,7; 155.
3, lo; 156.7; 157.x; 163-3
tX a city in Syria 290. 7
480
Hufare
beb . .
beb
hebu
beb
beb
VOCABULARY.
fX Hazor (?) 280. 9
266. i3
J ^2^ ^^5^ \
O ' O [ festival 42. 8 ; 49. 4 ; 82. i ; 93. 3 ;
86. I ; 93. i3
R^_^^ f] f 112.6; 131. 8; 194.12; 195. I
y^'ffii ^''''^'^' '57'"' ''^^•i^
^^3^ to keep the festival 93. 5
the book of the festival service
beb apt (1 /^ the festival of Apt 195.1,3; 196.9
O 1 ^ cr~i]
beb ur
^5
I JCT] ""^ ^^^ "great" festival 112. 8
bebu en /en I ft 1 1 aaa^w N^ festivals wherein processions of
the god formed a prominent part 236. 10
X II to play as in a game, to jest 188. 6 ;
I<c3> AAAAAA 9 1 , a game, a jest
beba
heberber
hebs
bebs
hebsu
bebs
J J ^ to bow in homage 178.9
fij n nn festivals 200. 5
X 11 1 1 clothing, to be clothed 132. i3 ; 207.
8 ; 260. 9 ; 262. i3
bebs Q J ' ^° cover the walls of a city by throw-
ing up mounds 197. 8
clothing, apparel, garments 173. i3 ;
216.5; 217.7; 221.12; 278.5;
1.6; 7.2
VOCABULARY. 48*
hebs I J ' ^^^ cover of a vessel (?) 156. 3, 4
]?epu 9, ^ to disappear 288. 5
luephep fin ft a A to turn 65. 7
j{2epf ? (\ § y to embrace, embrace, arms 57.2;
71-7; 237.9
Jjtefnu ft 'vN I, "vN I j hundreds of thousands 60. 3 ;
hefennu g^~^AAA>^ 12; 173. 12
AO (Sill '
I
I
I
0(?),C I
Vv?^ 1
. workmen 108. 3 ; 206. 10
hemu (or abu) Y ^
jhe/nuf (or abuf) ^%:>"
itiemf (or Sbt) T a the builder's craft 207. 5
hemu N^^, ^^^^\-. rudder 199.2; 261. i3
^emi ^1^ 1] Q -A to go away with 287. 9
^li^l ®' -.^@ I 241.5; to be encamped
fyems ) 135. 6; to dwell 20.9;
^ij® I 186.8; oRo^ sitting
245. 8 ; 4h ^ "^'^'^^ 1 sitting down to do the
hair 5. 6
hems ^ /^, _^(^^ fitter 93. 12; fem. 21. 2
i?emsu ^^P^^^j dwellers 250. I
^einf ^J, ^J J wife, woman i. 4 ; 2. 1 1 ; 37. 9 ; plur.
T^ L ^^ I 53- I ; 223. " ; ^ I »"»^res 216. 7
^e/nf ^^^ '^ ^r "^^ward, knave 190. 8
3i
482
hen
hena
hen
lien
hen
hen
hen
hen
VOCABULARY.
Q Aw>AA and, along with 202. 7 ; 204. i, 3
X ' Q ^ with, and 2. 11 ; 45.9; 102.
y "^ =0= vase 217. 5
AA/VAAA
~^^^ a proper name 90. i3
X ^ A to go in 241. 4
^ AAAAAA
X vl A. to go out 281. 4
■^£. to constrain 273, i
fi R , X ^ "' to exhort, to admonish 188.4; 20(
A I I A A^/v\AA I I
i3 ; 214. 4
hen
ben
hen
admonition 261. 8
tvl g1\ order, command 262. 2
majesty 24. 9 ; 96. 8 ; 135. i ; 142J
I ; 211. 4; 227. 5 ; 228.4; fci
V J] ^^"^ 236. 1 1
hen
henu
y slave, servant 46.6; 126.10
y I Mf menservants 153. 11; 163.8; 176.3
A III cJ.
I servants male and female 46. 5
I I ll I maidservants 153. 11 ; 163. 8 ; 247. i
hen neter 11 | servant of the god, t. e., priest 46. 10 (sec
also under ne/er hen).
^en ka m^' ♦T ^ P"^^^ °^ ^^^ ^" ^^ double 112.4;
132. 3
hent
VOCATiULARY.
483
fyent
henut
X^ iS' ioQ)59'
mistress, lady 93. i ; 104. 10;
179. 10
l^enuti 0 ^ V labourer 2. i
lienuh
AA/SA/%A
? ^ terror 48. 2
jhennu 0 ^ "^ measure 6. 2, 3 ; plur. 149. i
hennu 0 ^ ^ f ^ ^o """"j ^^ journey 5. 3 ; 24. 10
'^ phallus 15. i3
fiA/\AAA,
^A/v^AA
0 (5
/wwNA©^ a name of the Sun-god 61. 6 ; 89. 5
fyennu
Hennu
^ennu § ^ o "il ^T Sft ^° proclaim 155. 5
^enk R ^ s — 0 to make an offering, offering 153
g ; 160. 10
lienksti X ^wv^ I ^s\. J|
*--"• ii-p:^ii
women with dishevelled
hair, /. e., a name given
to the two priestesses
fyent
hent
hent
fyenti
fyent
Henti
Jl^enti
who personated Isis and Nephthys 50. 5 ; 53. 10 ; 58. 7
wife, mistress 42.6; 58. 10
/wCtvA p^ 1 what is ordered by law 249. 3
\ll '^ to act with violence (?) 258. 6
Q AAAA/xA =* ^___fl severity (?) 266. 7
— 0 animal emotion (?) 242. i
a proper name 244. 8
8 ^^^yf ' labourers, husbandmen 188. i
1^
3i'
484
henti
her
her
her
her
her
her
VOCABULARY.
9 ^
V A/VSAAA
^^5^' y two periods of 60 years 121. i ;
122. 6 ; 129. 5
__^ and 232. 6, 9 ; 236. i ; 237. 2 ; 240. 6
^ ^ ^ to set in array 135. 12 ; 136. 3 ; 137. 10
^ -f> fear, terror 221. 7 ; 249. 5
a feci , .
^ ^ plain 227. 10
^
a sign of the infinitive or participle, passim
I ■ <^' A^ ^^ 3- 12 ; 4. 12 ; by 5. i3 ; by way of
212. II ; on 13. 12 ; upon 26. 6 ; 87. 6 ; for, because of 4J
12; 98.11; 242.13; through 129.7; in respect of 124.J
12 ; on account of 43. 2 ; besides 320. i ; '^ vi those or
99.9
to the north 102. i3
her Hb ^ "^ among 262. 10; within 215.4; in the]
opinion of 42. 3 ; 98. 3, 4 ; 250. 7, ^ ; X
in my opinion]
201. I
her abu ^i; X y interior (plur.) 192.6; 215.4
heri-ab ^ w O within, in 297.12; 299.2
her a
at once, straightway, instantly 43. 6 ; 46, 2 :
203. 9 ; 205. I ; 238. 2
her uat ^ -klf.r ^^ *^" ^^^ road, /. e., traveller loi.
her bah ^ /"^jD before 64. 9
I
her her (or hrd.) ^ ^ because of, on behalf of 152. 5 ; 155]
7 ; 160. 2
VOCABULARY. 485
her er re-u " <=> I I . , r
<cz> III ^ concerning them, for
. . O ^ *=> ( ^^^"^ 322. 5 , 326. 8
her her er re-u ^ ^ <=> I
<=><=> e III '
her /na "^^ ^y '23.4
42er 4fes ^ at the side of 263. 7, 9
her xeru ^ ^1 beneath 127.5
her sa ^ ^ after, moreover 34.6; 169. 11; 194.
11; according to 128.7; ^^y reason of, because of 53.4;
69. 2 ; on the back of, /. e., upon 3. 3
her sa ^ 'o' animals with young 166. 14
^er fep ^ ® "on the head", /'. e., upon 80. 7 ; 144.
4 ; before (?) 233. 3 ; ^ ^ "^-^^ by himself 141. 2
^er <cz> above 65. 3
fyer {or ^er fep) ^^ chief, governor 66.2; no. 2; 267.3
I I
fyer ^ ^1 ^ ®^ chief86. 9;264.6,9;268.6
^eri ^ ^ ^ ^ chief 294. 4 ; 295. 2 ; 299. 2 ; 302.
^ I chief, president, master, captain
her > 23. 5 ; 53. 2; 57. 8; 63.8;
heru ' ' captains 159.7; 176-1; ^ .^'
© III ^ o» / ' / ' e III o I ^I I
chiefs of foreign mercenaries 177.2; ^^n^ chief
of the transport 311. 5; n^.^^i'^^^]^ ' *-'*P"'"
of the guard 307.9; 308.1,6; 3i5-«»; , , ,„|
i (IQ^V^' captains of the guard 315. i3; 320. 10
486
heri
heri ab
heru
heru
hra
VOCABULARY.
besides, in addition to 281. 7
=> ^ sanctuary 324. 8
^
<j> «j> except 10. I
$ ^^ to go away 51- i ; 53- 4 ; 56. 1 1 ; 63. 5
A
AAAAAA ^
o ^' yel-
, <=> lace 44.11; 263.12;
U Ki I I I
low face 52. 12; plur. f\ 59. i3; 87.8; f III J) 1 88.4
^
people, every body 240,
II ; 293. 9 ; 301. I
hra nebt
hra nebu
hra nebu neb ^ L/ | J ^ JO
heri <?>(](] ^ ^^^^^^ 7°- 5 5 180.10
herit <^11^ terror 177-8
heriut i^fjf^n-",'^, terror 251. 10
t, • ' ^* 9' I w ) A fi o o I
neri sent <^ ^^^^ ^ 4 I S. ' ^"^ terrible one, a name of
Ra 158. II
fieri petemai ^
U
\>
Heru
Heru-^
Herui
Heru-p-Ra
,%^
a city near Memphis 211. 10
Horus 40.8; 52. 2; 56. I,
7; 58-5; 61.8; 66.11;
69. 12; 75. 12; 108.5;
no. ii;fem. \\ 120.6
^(j^ a proper name 40.4; 330.4,5
the two Horus gods 123.8
DoJI Horus-Ra 76. 11
k
VOCABULARY. 4*7
Heru nub J^, "Horus the golden" 40. 8 ; 108. 5 ;
109.2; 114. 5
^^ ] "Horus of the double
Iferu-'f,uti , ,^ } horizon", /'. e., Har-
lferu-fent-'f,atee ^^^^ * proper name ai6. i
Iferu-'f^ent-'iadi '^^\\\\ ^ P'"°P^'" ^^^^ ^^^'^
Iferu-&-ser^u ^J\ "^ ^ ^ proper name 322. 1 ; 325- 10
hert <=>, <=>F=^ sky, heaven 48. i ; 104. i3 ;
122. 1 1 ; 295. 8
jberu <==» upper parts 73. 11; things ce-
lestial 295. 8
*ert ^ 5^ way 103. i
1?eT[u\ seieta ^\^ ' 1 "those over the mysteries", /. e.,
a class of priests 226. i
^ ^ D QuTvyi I "those who are on the sand",
lieru is *^~^ °°° > /. e., the dwellers in the
^ VS..I DO desert loi. 9 ; 102.7,13
^ert ^ '^^ [pj] hall of a tomb 116. 7
^ert ^^'^^ watercourse 119. 2
^erfi *^^^^S ^ ^° transport 178.3; i79- ^
(le^ § § A to seek 56. 7 ; 59- 4 ; 248. 9
hej{i/ 11^ to seek 301. i
|je^ § 0 O ** '°"S» intlefinitc period of time 60. 6
beh fetta «o
VOCABULARY.
for ever and ever 64. 8 ; 81.8
heh en renput
I
I I I
hes
beset
hes
beset
besti
btestu
besiu
beset
besi ab
^estu
besu
^eset
hesut
besi
^11 Ijl'
millions of years 88. i ; 147.
5; 133-6; 327-3
n
«AwvA millions of
© D
times 291. 12
to sing, to praise, to recite 50. 2 ;
"3-7; IjjP^^ hymned 53.5
praise, song 241. i ; 273. 4
praise 256. 3
> praise, praises 113.4,5
mM\'im\\
to please, pleasing, to be pleased with 98. 8
singers 239.7,9; 3o6. 11 ;
315-2
o
to please 248. 4
(2
I I 1'
I 0 I favour 184. 2
favourable 259. i3
favours, graciousness 117. 2; 274.5
y act of grace 113. 12
favoured one 107. i ; 133. i3; 183.
3;plur.f(]qi.a7..o;|}pfft!
95-9
I
VOCAIiULARY. 4^9
ites |{P'' |Pf^' ^^'"' P'^^*"''*^ 42. 7 ; 93- 1 1
f^esesi ?Y~"~1^ will 250. 10
- ^essu R " ^ QA favoured one 259. 9
l^eseset v ' '^ pleasing things 128.3
ihesa/ hra § [' 'o' "^ (1 (1 ^ J fierce-looking, savage, un-
couth 284. 4
hesb Q a measure 6. 7
Aesb ^j something reckoned or computed ®0} ~v«^^
A I*^— ^ "^^^ '^^'"y ^^^^ ^^ finest language that can be
imagined" 246. 8
Heseb-ka Q .^ the Xlth nome of Lower Egypt 185.6;
192. 3
hesmen fi I no natron 211. 3
^eifen
bekennu
l^
>s>^
to cut ort' 90. 1 3
0 (E
to adore, adored 108. 4
!?\ praise 88. 6 ; 297. 5 ; 302. 3
heq \ , r^j, 1 to rule, to reign, to take possession
of, to seize, to take 117. 3; 125.8; 187.12; 193.9; 224.
1 1 ; rule 229. 6
*eg
dza
divine ruler, prince 170. 7 ; 171. i ;
172.4; 182. 3; 323. i3; 324.5
i?eq l'^^' M^ prince 41. 3 ; 60.6; 126.4; i30- 3 ;
VOCABULARY.
princess 226. 10 ; 229. 10 ; 234.
If 1.4
I w 'n
I z]^^. '^ governor m. i
490
heqt
heqti
heqa
heqa
"9 (S ©
hequt j governors of cities i6g. g
I "^ III
heq het I ^^^ JJJ governor of a temple 192.7
mm
I
■o -fi n o /] ci
[z]^^) governorship no. 8; | in. 7
hequ het
governors of temples 100. 6 ;
185. 10 ; 186. 8 ; 192. 5
heqer
A
^^ hungry man 128.4
A ^
heqet P^ , O beer 18.2; 26,12; 112. 3; 132.4;
149-4; 153.9; 157. i3
A ^
heqet ^ -^^^^^^ misery 221. 9
fyet fi i lands 112. 4
het \ temple, palace 53.8; iii. 2 ; plur.
□ ^i«9-''
Oi ^::i <Ci
c c 1:
[00. 9 ; J I chapters,
or sections of a book 49. 4 ; 50. 2
hetut J cr^ temple buildings 155. 4
^et
□
III
Diospolis parva 76. 4
4; 89. 3 ; 100. 5
Ld cr^
"great house", palace 56.
het at r~]r~^J5' ^r~° "^^^^^ house", palace 68.1;
223.7
I
VOCABULARY. 49»
Het urt 1^1^ name of a city 187. 2
I do
Het-benben J J J A o the temple of the two
pylons 213. 10 ; 214. 2 ; 298. 12 ; 302. 9
Het-bennu
^ O the capital of the XVIIIth nome of Upper
Egypt 186. 2 ; 196. 5
Het-Ptah-ka I 1 ^ °|J) ^ ' "House of the Double of
Ptah", /. e., a name of Memphis 143.8; 174. 12
Het-nub J^_^Q£^ Alabastronpolis 105.7
hetu nub c^^ ctj smelting houses for cold 161. 6
I d' I I 000
Ifetentheh [—jo --~-w , _ rrr^ "house of mil-
en renput I d cm ^ n I I I I I I III
lions of years" 329. 12
Het-Ra-usr-Maat-meri-Amen I 1 '^ (®Tm"^^^^-1 J)
palace or temple of Rameses 111. 317.9; 330.11 ; 331.12;
332.8
Het-Ra-'/eper-^/eperU'&ri-Maat O^S'-^^^^^ palace of
Ai, a king of the XVIIIth dynasty 129. 12
Het-hert Jo<=:=>J\ Hathor 77.11; 91.2
Het-hert J ^ ^ p. 1 the Hathor goddesses 20. 1 1
het sis J — the "six houses" 97, 7
Het-suten- ri'^l^J^™!® Heracleopolis 89. 1 1
Het-se-fem Jy'n['® ^^® capital of the Vllth nome of
Upper Egypt 77. 11
het-ka \\ j a ka temple 116.9
heta § j=. ^sv. rags 221. 12
492
hetau
heteb
hetep
hetep
hetep
VOCABULARY.
0 ^D j~j I masts, poles 208. 1 1
ft ^ 1 Q|\ to lament 70. 9
■^ measure 6. 7
sum total 6. 7 ; 167. 4, 10 ; 168. 7 ; 314, 9
I
^^ I
hetep
I peace 40. 2 ; 41.9 ; contented, happy 252. I
: to repose (of a statue) 148. 11 ; to rest (of
the heart) 46. 7 ; to lie at peace (of a dead body) 134. i ;
to set (of the sun) 11. 9 ; 64. 6
hetepu
hetepet
hetep
^ D
,^
e
to be satisfied 242. 5 ; contentment
259.12; peace 146.13; 295.9;
299-5
peace 46.4; to be welcome 45. 12
' an altar or table for offerings 105.8; 153.2
^ D
hetepu offerings 63. 12 ; 72. 8 ; 73. 12 ; 118. 7 ;
127.2; 262.12; ^ .^%, oftermgs legally due
166. I
hetezn
Q D I I 1.= Dc:
hetemet
to stop, to be restrained 56. 10;
115. II
u
hetemet x ( \\ ^ ' hyaenas 276.10; 283. i3
heter | ^^ ^ 1
hetrai ft ^ ^^{^ teams for ploughing 4. i
I [ horses 25. 5 ; 36. i ; 169. i ; 216. 7 ;
285. 10 ; 286. 2 ; 287. 12
J
VOCABULARY. 49^
8 ^ |8 '^fljill to levy tribute, to become liable
hetra ^*^^'^' ^<=>"*^^ \ to pay tribute 148.7; 158.
I '^ {^ I i; 173. »2; 199-7; 202.8
hetrat § "^ f '^ tax, tribute 228. 9
A <di> I III
hetra |^fl(7' leaves of a door (?) 152. 5; 15«- 6; l^l]
imS*i'^ folding doors (?).6x. 3;. 76. .0
hetes 1^=^08 to celebrate 196.9; 197.4
hetet § '^ shameful deed 15.11
Aolll
hefeb |<=> S ^ ^° ^^^^ ^75-7
Aef ? ^ shrine 47. i3
hef ?°^» t°^lii ^° become light, to shine 3. 1 ; 26.8;
to make bright 266. 5
hef ta 1°^ 5^«^ dawn, daybreak 13. 1 3
hefet ?^, jl'^ to illumine 71. 3 ; dawn 84. + ; 87.3
heftu |2pllii' ^'^^^' splendour 297.5; 298.9
fyef |, cS^I white 97.10; 213.5
hef 'j"^**^ ^hite metal, silver 30.7; 73-8; 149-2
i o o o
^ V' ^117 I white crown, indicating Upper Egypt 88. 4 ;
93.3; 123.7; 142-4; 297-4
to waste, to destroy 252.13; 265.7;
292. 3
hefet
u
494
hefef
VOCABULARY.
radiance, light 74. 6 ; 202. 4
Y*«^ ^ ^° ^^ ^^'^' ^'c^^y (of ^'^^ heart) 292. 12
hefef u j ^^ v> x abominable (?) 248. 5
hefefa
hefennuna
Xa
Xa
xa
xa ei2 an
/a en sbaut
/aa
^ KH or CH (/).
T thousand 130.8; plur. Ti 217. i
Tjl to weigh, to measure 221.3
T^^^^^ — D to measure 125.2
^ ^ dead body 65. 12 ; 78. 7 ; 95. 1 1
\ library, record chamber 332. 1 1
cr-n
/wwvA ^ ^^x chamber of the door i8i. 10
to leave, to forsake, to let go, to fall,
to place, to fall upon 20.1; 28.11; 141. 9 ; 169.6; 197.
2; to throw 15. i3 ; 18. 10; 197. 10; thrown aside, left
285.7; 315-7; 319-3; |^^]|fl thrown aside 285.8;
286. I
yaaa
faamu
'/aaqu
V slings 197. 9
III ^ ^' ^
(2
A ^v
:tl
to afflict, to harm 177.7
to cut, to shave, to wound 286. 8 ;
292. i3
(1(1^=^ defeat 191. 4; 192.10; 196. i
Xai
faibit
Xau
Xau
Xau
xau
xau
laui
yiaiui
Xauti
Xaut
Xaut
Xab
Xabu
Xapi, xapu
Xapui
/am
Xames
/ames
VOCABULARY. 495
to enclose, to shut in i86. 6
?'^(l(lc5 what is hateful 254.8
T, To shadow 59. I ; 67. 8 ; 189. i3 ; 199. i
A^*^ to protect 57. 4 ; 60. i3 ; 67. i
T v\ various kinds of woods 41. 10
J^o spices made from woods 213.6; 224,6
'*^'^v ' '"'"^^ (°^ copper) 178. 12 ; 179. 3
tV fc^ I altar, altars 131. 10; 233.4; 235.
KTil
' i\^ ^^^^^ ^^^' ^ ' ^^^' ^
"^"^^ ^^ carcase, dead body 304.5
®T'^S\ 1 X to bend (?), to bow (?) 264. 10
1^^^^^ a to do homage 183.5
D
D e
■t^ , \ ' I Hgured designs or patterns
in metal work 153.3; 156.
qHI^I I ,3; .57..;. 6.-4
l^li^-^ to let fall 247.3
l,-»--Sk to bend, to turn aside 247.4; 264.6
cars of corn 238. 3 ; 239. 5
496 VOCABULARY.
yames «>-=.[T| l|li ears of corn 238.3; 239.5
tanriefa l^^^^^^l^^ a city in Syria 282. i
lar (?) ^--^Ij ® name of a city 84. i
^^^^ I'm I ^ ^^"'^ 95-12; 180.12; 224.6
yare
yareui
larf
yartet
yartu
■-R^J£a^^
^ , I ^ a Syrian 169. i
^ a proper name 317.8
> boy, child 118. 10; 129.10; 265.4
f>\M
(children 175.12; 176.4; 243.4;
271. 9, 12
yarti
I the two widows, /'. e., Isis and Neph-
thys 53. 1 3
yas :^^ to be lowly, humble, feeble, sick, helpless 16.
3 ; 252. 3 ; 266. 12 ; an evil thing 210. 8 ; a brute of a
man 241. 11
„ ■ ^'^^ to be in evil case (?) 248. 2
-»— "^ evil 253. II
I abominable folk 227, 4
yases
yast
yasa ^"^ (^ ^^^*^^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ''^ peace 255. 4
>
^^^
rebels 94.4; 170.12; 206.9;
"^ '^ — ^A "^^ ' yjik-en-
dbu 90. 1 3
I
VOCABULARY.
497
yaker
■/akeru
yat
yat
to decorate 57. 8
o I
05
I I I
decorations, ornaments 57.8;
134. 8 ; 140. I ; 172. 9;
•0 I 6\
I JJ a name of Ra 62. 3
e
I
C5
sickness, failing 257. 12
oiP womb, belly, body 40. 10; 41.4
45. 1 1 ; 50. i3 ; 51.3; 130. 4 ; 184. 10 ; 242. i. ^
coolness, calm demeanour 258. 1 1 ;
D
^A/S«AA
^ I
a man
heated by anger 260. 4
y.ati ci ^ M J) ^ proper name 113. i3; 115.13
y.atuma J^^^(Xi ^ city in Syria 275. 12
J ? ^^ to slay II. 6; 12.2; 13. 19; 14. 10; 15.9
■^s. decrepitude (?) 244. 10
1^^ bread ,0...
yatbu
Xafer
Xaf
yaa
yaau
yaa
s
■1
to be crowned 88. 4 ; 142. 4 ; ^ — o crowned
one (fem.) 120. 3
J) I crown 172.7; 237.13; 296.6; plur.
(S
^, ^ 40.8; 119. 8; 120.2
II
Xaa
Q
to rise like the sun 35. 9 ; 64. 8 ; lai.
109.9
2 ; 148. i3; Q
X^a/ ^|, ^(j(j'^ riser 90. 5 ; 150. 6
y.aa-em-Apt ^ 3 ^v (1 f yf ^ proper name 330. 9
498
■/^aa-em-Uast
VOCABULARY.
^ a proper name 307. 2 ; 309.
8; 316.4; 317-5; 330.7
'/^a-nefer sT A the name of a pyramid 104.9
weapons, tools 207. 4
Xaai
y^aai-nu-ra
yaai-en-ra
yaau
Q
Q
Q
I I I I
tools for work 137. 9;]
191. 2
(E I I I
wooden tools or weapons 27. 3 ; 159^
6 ; 180. 12
yaau ^^ o I some objects made of leather 288. 4
lf.au
Xaar
/aara
Xa
^/aatu
I ; 62. 5
yArebaa
Xirebu
^"^^ disgraceful, shameful 241.7; 267. 4I
2 s
C=SZ3{?)
to rage furiously, rage 140
ro; 194.4 ; 195-7; 197-3;
2og. 2
a kind of wood 118. 3
(5
Q'^Hii] " inscribed 86. 12
®^^ babe, child 51. 8 ; 53. 2, II ; 57. i3 ; 58
high, exalted 56.4; 176.9; 208. 3
'/ireqadadat <=> A
X"
WW
Aleppo 135. 6 ; 137. 2 ; 138.
6 ; 276. 2
\> I
slippery places 288. i
K^' hr^
I /
to protect 85. I ; 200. 6 ; 211.
I ; 215.7
1
VOCABULARY.
499
yu ^r^ So ' protecting formulae 86. i
-^ut '^^ protectress 58. 9
yu Hys^ to shine, to be bright, splendid 267. 2 ;
good, well 7. I ; excellent 79. i
j(U ^T^ ' TT^ ' splendid acts, glorious deeds,
excellencies, virtues, conspicuous benefits 142.9; 143.10;
144. 3 ; 229. 7
X"^
/gi 4^ /ff^^^ * Jl ' ) ^4^' ^^' benefit, advantage, wel-
^y^cs' VJ ciUil tare, what is good 115. 11; 246.
z^,^ ^ 8; 262.9; 270. i3; 301. i; cre-
Jj t.^_i ' dit, renown 259. 2
XutrfM^ '%*^' J^l glorious 41.2; 119. 10; 120. 3
renowned 227. 2
m ^ j| the god of light or splendour 64. 3
.ft I divine protector 143.7
^^ P^ a shining serpent 54. i3
^ (1 (1 j preserved 325. 2
, ^[](lo J\ name of a goddess 215.7
X"
X"
x«
[x«
X"
the glorious or shining disembodied
' forms of the dead 63. i3 ; 131.
2; 133-3
y.ufu-menat f**/ \> J
no. 9 ; III. II
a city in Upper Eg\'pt
32*
500
VOCABULARY.
XUt
> horizon 64.1; 82.8; 121. 3
XU^i cQ3fO]jY the god of the two horizons 120. 3
■/^uti ^-^ ^ I I double horizon 148.13; 152.12
Xut heh "^ 4] I o^Oo "eternal horizon", a name of the
tomb of Amenophis I. 309. 2
y^ut setat ^ =???=: "hidden horizon", i.e., part of a temple^
151. 3
Xeb
'/leba
■/^ebait
'/^eben
■^ebrfjeh
Xebt
•/ebtet
Xep
Xep
;ii
D
> spirit, demon 43. i3 ; 46. 3 ; 47. 4
• J X to diminish (?), to hinder (?) 252. 12
J^^ ^ Jn spite of 36.5
' J ^^^ ^ cave, hole, den 52. 3
J/WNAAA
defect 271. 3
'Ji®J vase, vessel 216.7; 219.7
I JK^^ evil, restraint 253. i3
J^^ evil deeds 271. i
ci I I I
to die 52. 5
to happen, being, existing 228. 3 ; 230. 5 ; 231.
J
I ; 233.8; 263. 6
D I C3
'/GOGH /w\r^r^ I
yGpcra
fat 149. 4 ; 164. 3
I III
0 iJi I ^^^ ^^^ ^^ creation 120. 3 ; 170. 10
I
VOCABULARY.
501
Xeper
feperu
tcper
tepert
yi^eperu
I 0|
D
e
to come into being, to become,
to be born, to tarn, to revolve,
to roll, to transform 3.10; 7.
3; 56. 2; 105. 5; 106. i; 234.9;
244.9; S'^y happened
31.8
e
|1
something which hath been done,
or should be done, or is about
to become 90. 12 ; 123. 5 ;
228. 2 ; 252. 7 ; 317. I
(D '
•fjeperu
v\ created things 120.2; event 15.^
living men and women as op-
posed to 0 ^ (g] "those who come after", /. e., posterity
229. 4
^fjeperu
e
11
I \ forms, transformations 30. 1 3 ; 56.
12; 87.9; 131.3
•^epert
o created thing 119. 10 ; creator (fern.)
120.2; there arose, it happened 117. 10
•/epert
U I
I events (past or present) circumstances
243. 3 ; 259.8, II ; 274. 2
Xeperfesef ^^^ -*-l sclf-bcgottcii 88.9
(nnD I
I sockets 149. II
' ^ '
1^ helmet 297. I
■fepereru
y^epers
yepes '"^^ blacksmith's shop 288. 1 1
yepes /^^, /^^ strength, valour 40.9; 189.13;
190.4; 243. 1
502
xe/
left
Xefti
lefti
feftet
yeft
•
/e/f hu
'leftu
lefti
Xe^
fetnu
'fern
VOCABULARY.
\ to seize 174. 2
J 255.6; 262.8
enemy, enemies, foes 65. 5 ;
} 92. 3 ; 146.4; 297.7; 303-
10
^ \
n
when, at that time, according to,
opposite, before 107,10; 151. 3 ;
170.10; 188.6; 216.8; 243.13;
260. 6
9 VV^T^ conformably 106. 2, i3
similar 113. 4 fl>isj
~ when 228. 2
w
at, during 44. 4
XZH I breezes 61. 2
T I
^\ — a— to be ignorant, not to know, to come to
an end, to finish 186. 12 ; 201. 4 ; 222. 12 ; 242. 2 ; without
wanting 189. 8 ; ignorance, inability 249. 1 1
Ur VQi an ignorant man 125.3; 246.11;
plur. ^
"/em yet ^\
I 246. 7
an incapable man 247. 7
y^etnet
yemu
O I I I
,-n_
to disregard 124. 12 ; ob-
livion, ignorance 221.5;
255. 2 ; 270. i3
—a_ I I -I
secret places 304. 1 1
y,emennu
OO I I I
y.emennu
y.eznennu
y^emt
VOCABULARY. 5«>3
the city of Hcrmopolis 193. 8 ; 197. 7 ; 200. i
J) J) the "eight" gods of Hcrmopolis aoo. 2
eight 87. 3
three 6. 7 ; 87. 3 ;
I I
third 76. 4 ;
III
em x<'w/ as a third person 317. i3
^ III' 000
copper, bronze (?j 147. 8 ; 149. 2 ; 152.
y^QJJ^t • - V 10; 155-8; 199.10; 224.5; 240.
ooo- Loo I « ■' ^\,^< P> ° "'PP" """"
178. 12 ; o [I '^ ^ \ copper ingots 179. 7
^ uniD o I
y^emti
Xen
-/en
xen/
Xennu
D
worker in metals, coppersmith 317.7;
318.7; 319- 8; 330.9; 331- II ; 332.
8
55^ ° insincerity (?) 258. i3
0 0 „"■ —
/V/VVSAA Q WV>AA
AAAA/W AAAAAA LJ
interior, within, inner court 57.
II ; 99. i3 ; 117. II ; n8. 6 ;
196. 5 ; 241. 2 ; 322. 2
inner apartment of a house 256.13;
the interior of a barge 98. i ; the
interior of a city 206. 2 ; an abode
249. 1 3 ; court, palace 104. 2
to transport i
50.7;^^j
porting 171. 10
Xe/2 \? a periplus 236. 12 ; 237. 2
Xen Ausiir \^ J^ a periplus of Osiris 238. 9
^S&
trans-
504
Xen
Xeni
fennu
Xena
/en a
84. I ;
/enar
ftiQtn.
yf^nem
Xnemu
VOCABULARY.
^•A to cause to advance 261. 6
A
0 ^
to hover, to alight, to flutter
over 56. 3 ; 68. 11 ; 127. 3
^
322. 2
^
AAAAAA 1 Cj
to be fettered 127. 9
n prison, place ot restraint
AAAAAA 1 S fl ^
a shut in 131. 4
to unite, to be united to, to
attain to 55. 3 ; 123. 11 ;
127. 11; to build up, to
join together 51.5
fS one who is united to another, spouse iig. 8
^ ^^ Jr the god who formed man 20. 6
SI
Q
Y.nemu-hetep ^^^
xi_ I a proper name 107.5; 113-12;
^ D
yi^nemu
Y^enezn
fenQva.
ffinemera
Xenetnes
nt^ai
115. 5, i3 ; 117. 10
a wooden object in fish-pools 168. 9
£f smell, odour, stink 197. 12
to be drowsy, to sleep 277. 11
Sf 3 I waiting-women 38. 6 ; 93. 4
the manner and habits of a man
of good birth (?), to treat with respect 256. 12; 265.8; 266. i
VOCABULARY. 5«5
yenemes[u] * f^P^^j "^^" "^ ^'^^ ^'''^^' ^"'^ '''"^
257. I ; 266. 12
Xnemef Qo^f^N^ well, cistern 176 0
Xenemu "^ []^ 1 1 ^ ' — " carriers 133- »o
y^enenet '^"^''^'T^'^ ^" *^^^*' ^"^"^^ 112.11;
disturbed, broken 248. 1 1
'f^ennu
fennu
•fcnnu
fcnnu
y^ennus
'fcnrei
to cry out 224. 9
^ ^ priests, prophets, singers 200. 4
% child 117. 6
•
0
relatives 54. 4 ; 55. 5
P^*' * ^^"*^ °^ ^''^^ 300-9
I I I I
.T^.i^
^ 1
III [ reins (?) 275.7; 287. 11 ; 291.
(
i3
^fS y^ \A to run away terrified 296. 3
y^y^^ A 10 leap towards 305. 9
^ JRvs Middle Egypt (?) 186. i3
A«/>/V\A I— -J
* l<sj) name of a god 77.2; I43- 2 ; 144-7
Xensu pa iri se/ier ® 1^P<^| "^^^cnsu the worker of
plans" 44. 12 ; 45. 5, 6 ; 46. 4 ; 47. 2
tensu nefer-petep * 1 1°^ name of a god 44.6; 45.4;
48. 10
Xen/en
Xen-Aen
y^ensu
5o6
yens
yent
Xent
^ent
tent
xent
yent
xent
VOCABULARY.
'^'^'^^^OSA to stink 293.8
C3SZD ^
\^ ^ <; — a transportation 157. 4
H^. to sail up the river 185.9; ^93- 7 , 224.6
N^c^m image 120.9
a country of Western Asia 148. 8 ; 164. 6
to be shut up, closed 245. 7
r|Tr| court, inner chamber (?) 96. 10 •
<£?, m]], iJTh before, forward, at the head of
49- 5 ; 53- 8 ; 54- 5 ; 99- 1 1 ; 103. 5 ; 108. 2 ; 120. 1 1 ; 273.
g J /WWVA 117. 9 I ftAAAAA V\ H3. I
acting as chief of 128. 10 ; 228.
3 ; 294. 7,8; 302. 12
X««^^' ~ fit' fi V
Xerrfef rjTK hrst rank or grade 235.12; forerunner 230.8
pre-eminence, exalted condition 252. 5 ;
/WW
264. 3
Xent-nefer .£?I® ^i city in the Delta 219.4
Xent-yat6i A MM J] ^ proper name 215.6
Xei2^a fjK^'K^zzn, im lake, reservoir 106. 3, lo
yeflf^ /www Ij,-^-'— , sepulchres 66. 1 3
'^ o nil I I ^
X®"^^' (llh^i?,--, shrine 153. 6
yentua (flh^^^^ ^° advance 135.8
VOCAfiULARY.
507
Xenti
'fentidi
'fjentes
'/ijentei
Xent
f^ent
Xent
'/entu
Xenti
Xer
£S
^TMi
A
drawing nigh, advancing 50.
8 ; 280. 2
/wvNAA to be fettered 71.8; 72.3
AAAAAA
r^n~i
\\ I a kind of tree 158. 6
wvAAA A to tread, to walk 54. 12 ; 75. 2
/\ steps of an altar 213. 11
^^ dignified walk 128.7
> to advance 175.9; 261.9
[1—2 cemetery, tomb 306. 6 ; 307. 10 ; 308. 2 ;
316. I ; 318. 3
xer en aha <==> /vwvaa f I i i storehouse for funereal appliances
319- I
xer >; e, <=>%\ to subdue, to be subdued 81.
6; 175- 4
xer ® %j ^^ to fall down 69.12; 135.2,10;
262.10; wretched one 135.2,10; 140. S ; 141. 3
xer ^ I slain 203. 4
/enY l] 0 '^ ^^ misery 228. 3
xer under, in the reign of 96. 8 ; 97. i ; 306. i ;
0 I yvAA/ws under the majesty of, in the reign of ia6. 3 ;
130. I ; 134. 3 ; 225. 4 ; 244. 7
xer by, with, from, now, with reference to 6.10;
7. 7 ; 42. 2 ; 50. 3 ; 128. 1 1 ; 168. 14 ; 246. 10
5o8 VOCABULARY
Xertu Y\ as- for, now, with reference to 1. 1 ; 49.6;
138. i3 ; 161. 10 ; 183. 10
now, then i. 3 ; 170.4; 318.6
/j^ 1 under, with, having 6. 5 ; 12.6; 19. 2 ;
/er ar
Xer
Xeri
xer
42.10; 121. 7; 179.6; 324.10; for
210.8; by reason of 269. 7 ;
lower (?) 127. 5 ; 157. i
3 to have, to hold, to possess 83. 8 ; 85. 9 ;
one possessed of (a devil) 43. i3 ;
93-2 ^ ^
possessor i. 3 ; with 179. i ;
grain 4.4
xer renpit <=> 1 | yearly 235. i
w •
w <:iz> havmg
yer hru
fjert bru
Xer-a
yer hat
m ra
o (a O
ZI\
that which hath the day, i. e., daily
95.6; 151. 7; 154. I ; 303. 10
(S:
/l\
I things terrestrial 295. 8
under the hand, /. e., in charge of 97. 12
'^^ before, in front of, formerly, originally
100.4; 118. 12; 144.12; 169.9; 227.8; 230.13; 231.2;
238.9
the man who hath the service book,
reader, title of a priest 50.4; 62. i3 ; 86.9;
xer heh ^^:sy
f\\ ^ yer heb tep the chief reader 213. 8 ; plur. 1 129. 5
yeru
I I I
provisions 239. 12 ; 240. i
yer-aba. Vi^ a city near Memphis 212. 8 ; 219. 5
< — -=» ©
Xeraba (?)
S\
{}C\
to fight, to do battle with 304. i
VOCABULARY.
509
/eru
Heru
'f^eruu
yrerui
IgQA, <^ QA voice, to cry 72.2; 80.6; 90.9
low-lying lands (?) 114. i3
e e
forces 141. 3
I I I
(? fl [1 ^ '^ \ ^°"' enemy 54. 9 ; 180. 1 1 ; 193. 8 ;
286. 4 ; 278. 10
yierp "^^^^-^Y ^^ ^^^^ 227.10; to lay under tribute 169.
i3 ; to be master or foreman of 108.2; 119. 5; to under-
take 122. 10; 125. 12 ; to be in front 141. i ; to do more
than some one else 41. 11 ; ruler 126. 4 ; 130. 2 ; to offer
183. 7 ; <=:=> V — 0 ^ x'^P ^^ ^o be superior 247. 3
yert
Xert
yerti
® n I
:=:^>j I affairs, dictates 121. 12; 265. 10
cz>3 I things which belong to, goods, possessions
yerti
202. 7 ; 258. 7 ; things 87. 3
1^
ver 312. 5
provisions 300. 10
—n mason, worker with a chisel or gra-
yersek
/ex
y^c/iut
yesasa
yesbef
yesbetet
to remove 49. 8 ; 57. i ; 71. 9
A
to run 58. 1 1 ; 69. 1
T ^ throat 94. 7 ; 217. 3
* ^^'o'"^ ^o hasten 292.8
I A
I Jj 000
-—Jii I I )
lapis-lazuli 35. 10; 216.4; U o
^i
real lapis-lazuli 303. 2
510 VOCABULARY.
^^Ci^ ^ — '■'j ■*Li^ ^ to meet, to come upon some
y^esef . a a ( one 54- i 5 262. 2 ; to go
with hostile intent, to fight
against, to be in opposition to 98. 8 ; 243. 3 ; 249. 6 ; to
repulse 54.4; 55-7; to be repulsed 248.7; ^lX-cV:> re-
pulsed 206. 3
■/^esefet
P^
I I I
I I
> obstacles 265. 5, 7
/ese/-a „s^Y_ to resist the power of 187. i
Xesfeb — «— jo lapis-lazuli 41.10; 73.5
/er , thmg 42.3; 187.8; property 201.10; a
matter (/. e., expedition) 99. 9 ; a trial, a judicial enquiry
97.4; 98.11; plur. I, I wealth, property,
i_!^_i I ■ '^ ■ I I I I
things 8. 8 ; 61.5; 123. 5 ; 170. 2 ; 252. 8 ; 253. 2
yet neter tauit .-^>-^ I "^^^^ the produce of the lands on
each side of the Red Sea 177.9
y^et en ker r-^-'-./www '^ _ti_il' things of the cemetery 315.9
^ ci EL ^>
/ef Qe/nf ■—^•^■^>- — iv\ products of Egypt 177.4
I I I
yet ^''^^ to engrave 230. 2 ; inscribed 240. 7
leti ^ oS4 inscribed 149.9; 152. n; i54- 10 ;
155.2; 156.2; 164.7
/ef wood, timber 106. 7 ; 168. g ; stick, canon
261. 2 ; walking stick 319. i3 ; staff (of life) 63. 12
/ef en an/u "^''^ "T ®'('(t ' P^^^i^s which yield life -stuffs
295- 5 ; 300. 6
veru v^'-^ -i,rp-i I masts 208. 1 1
T M I I
VOCABULARY.
5««
yet
•/eti
yetyet
o%^
• ^
to retreat 175.8; 194.10; 278.4; to
turn back 55. 12
A to follow; -[j-^
train of 122. 4 (see em let)
I ^ Ai
I dmtt -yet those in the
A
across 299. 8
^ o to investigate 122. 6
X©^ lA ^rc, heat 52.3; 53.8; 102. 1 ; 199.3; 219.10; 304,4
yet
vvvAAA ford 276. 4 ; 277. 5
1*
yet a a
a kind of goose 167. 12
•jeta ^ ^ Ng\ Jl^ a country in Western Asia 135. 3 ; 136. i ;
137. I ; 140. I ; 141. 3 ; 275. 11
r\ U to close, to shut 185. 11 ; shut 202. i3 ;
xef em ^ f 8^V ^^"^ 204.13; a shut in
cs^ ' ' I place, a fort, a citadel 202. i3; 223.3;
290. 8 ; ^^ Q a closed in place (?) 290. 2
s
vetem / . ^ 1 fortresses 203.12; 205.7
'- n III' c=z{r-zi\ *" ' J /
/efem Q, Q to seal 204.4; ring, seal 214.4; 230.3
Ye^/ef ^— 0 to break in pieces 315. 6
9
xef »^:rjg to float or sail down the Nile 104. i3 ; 134.
9; 136. 5 ; 140.6
Aet
9 ^a*&iiz=t
^^w^A ford 279- J
/e^er (or x®?*"^) ^=^^ i ^'^^ shame (?) 24a. 9
ii
512
VOCABULARY.
— ,fl S.
-— , I she, her, it 5. lo d passim \ they 108. 3;
their 127. 2
S I, 1 1, they, them, their 108. 3; 127.2; 227.6
S 1 = I J I senb health, in •§- i H ^. z;.
sa I vgj person, one of a number 95. 1 1 ; 250. i ;
I vA T one thousand men 257.5; fern, a maiden 42.2;
o ^ 96- 2 ; plur. ^ ^ I women 49. 7
sa en aqer j vg^ aa^^aa [1 :| a wise man, a man of high
rank 252.4; 253.4
sa en Abu j vA aaaaaa t J ©a man of Elephantine (as op-
posed to a man of the Delta) 293. 5
sa en athu j sa [aaaaaa] [I '^^ X "w "Ml a man of the papyrus
swamps, z. e., a man of the Delta 293. 5
sa neb
every one i
69.6; p
any
body 96. 5
sa . son 41. I
sa ^^ son 116. 4; 246.10; 270.6; fem.
"^O^ daughter 42. i ; 45. 2 ; 68. 8 ; o"^ 225. 9
sa Ra
142. 2
o -? o
, ^^] "son of the Sun", a royal title
"daughter of the Sun" 119.8
Sa-Ra-in-aa (^^ K^^^] a royal name 310.3
^^ 0) ^fc ^arth 208. 9
i
VOCABULARY.
5x3
sa
sa
sa
sa
sa
sa
i sa
sa
sa
sa ^^ goose 38. 3
Sa ^^ the city of Sais 206. 12
[ a measure 125. 2
fl
to protect 81. 7
, «»MH° protection 45. i ; 80. 10 ; ¥ I i 1 sau pro
tectors 69. 5
a grade or order of priests 76. 4 ; 78. i ; 230. 4 ;
I
I
I
plur. ¥ I 231. I
'(QiqEcr^ wall-tower 186.7
, ¥ amuletjOrnament, spell, charm 46. 1 ; 93.9; 217.4
AmnD
sa
sat
sa
sau
sau
sauu
^ back, side, body 58. 8 ; 247. 4 ; 258. i3 ; see ^s. 'S ^m sa
■^"^^ — ° ^° ^^^^^ against 251.3
to see, to know 259. 11 ; to re-
cognise 185. I ; recognised 185.
I ; divine knowledge 121. 11
knowledge 249. 9 ; renown 298. 5
to fill, to satisfy, to be satisfied
251.9; 268.9; satiety 262.10;
268. 7
to watch, to guard, to pro-
tect, protector 120. 5 ;
123. 3; 257.2; 287. i;
318.9; 325-4
33
e,
<a e
514
sau-a
^
VOCABULARY.
weak of arm, /. e., feeble one 189. g
sau retui %f^ \^ watcher of the two feet, t. e., follower
185. 10; 187. 5 ; 192. 7
^\\ \^ \ keepers, guards 11. i3 ; 159.13
'(^ Y^H' '^^'^^'^ 196. I ; 202.12; 208.1; 210.5
pE^"^^ to be filled with food 180. i3
saau
sau
sau
sau
Sau
Sau
saub
^
(3
surfeit 246. 3
^ "^O '■'' "^^ °' ^"^ "• ' ; 84- 6
^ mo3 "»"« of " god 84- 6
to teach, to instruct, to in-
form 243. 2 ; 261. 6 ; 263.J
8 ; 272. 9
sauababa
sai
Saaaire ^ <ciz>l^^i name of a people 174. i
TV 1^^^^^^ to go round about 283.4
-^5- to see 287. 3
Sa... aire ^H'^;^(Xi a city in Syria 290. ii
sab -^ judge 97.3; ■■^<=>©^ sab dr Ne^en a
judge belonging to the city of Nekhen 97. 3 ; 98. 6 ; 99. 4]
sap
D(?)
sam
sam
sam
to gather (flowers) 130. 12
,-^ couch 47.12; platform 203.5
I hair 92. 6
VOCABULARY. 5»5
sam ^ ^^^^-^^ ^^ make clear 58. 12
sam
''=0)
phallus 51.12; 53.9; 60.5;
67.7
^^"^ li l\%^ to unite 58. 13; 123.8
sam ta l^v. »^ *^**^ union with the earth, /. e.,
burial 65. g
*^'"" A^^^ composition 155.8
samu J"^^^! ^^ — ° ^° ^°'"' ^° ""'^^ *^°' ^
Sam-behufet X^«^0 the XVI Ith nome of Lower Egypt 218.7
saheh P "^ fn ^"^ '""^^'''"^ ^-^ ^^^- 9
Sahu 11*^' Orion 82. 1 3
S8{iu P'o'l^l^^^i neighbours 264. 12
saq n ^^ I to collect 260. 1 1 ; with '^ to col-
lect the senses, to confine the attention 260. 11
Sttqu 'o'^^_..^ ^^ ^^^ haughtily 266.2
safra X^^l^ ^° march 282.13
,M»^a 'o'S^^^s^. a piece of sackcloth 287.7
Sati, Satet J| name of a goddess 92. i
Sat ^ Sais 192. 8
sat ^^ ground 157. 2 ; domain, estate 163. i
' 33*
5i6
satu
sat
satet
satetiu
sat, satu
sati
satuu
sati
sat
sati
satet
sat
sat-tu-f
Sati
satii
sata
sat a
sati
satet
Satet
Satetti
VOCABULARY.
KS:^ earth, earth's surface 206.8; 301. i3
I o ij , ^ji 5^ c I to shoot arrows, to send forth
^_^. .^ ^ ] to emit rays of light 102. i ;
rays of light
197-9; 245.12; 26i.i3;283.i
I archers 197, 9
T-
xm
^P to emit water 83. 5
beams of light, rays, radiance 74.
7; 81. 10 ; 95. 10 ; 121. I ; 163.
6; 297.5
c=xii
to sow seed, to beget, to fecundate
52. 12; 83. i3
eman-
Qvci y seed 96. 3 ; 224. i3 ;
*^ y^^^ I ations 57. I
lo"^! '^ -^ ^ a man of a lascivious nature 257.7
X\W\ ^^'^"" ''3.8
vases isa. 8
adoration 93. 7
I L
^mfP^ 1
'=^ 1 1 adorations 55. 1 1 ; 93. 3
ornamental or festal garments 226. 2
237. 9
^ ^o^^^-o Asia 126.4; 130.2; 227.6
I I I
Asiatic lands 197. i
VOCABULARY. 517
sad ^_^ / a barge 97. i3 ; 105. 2
^^^ ■ ^ lIk ^° ^""'"M (?)> ^o carry (?) 106.6
sabu r?J^' ja'-'kals 275. 5
s^bet '(1 ] Kfc;^ the making of strife 257. 13
sip 1(1 to count, to reckon 109. i3 . 199.8; 204.
4 ; to decree 214. 5 ; to provide for 112. 3 ; to examine, to
make an inventory of 201. 10 ; 306. 8 ; examination, scrutiny
309. 1 ; 310. I ; 311. 12
sip 1 1 (J <==»<: visitor 89. 7
sin iHwAAA material for sealing 214.3
saw I [I ~«v~vA I
n ^r, \ ^o hasten 5.9; 188.7,10; 222.5
sinnu O^^^^A
sannu I www to pay for something 287. 5
I O (P^-^-^ ^
Ml 0
sas SIX 82. I
I I I
... nnn
ses (?) sixtv 105. II
sat 1(1 > heap 179. 6
seaa [l -.>— -" to magnify 183.6
seSu n^::3^\^Q() to curse, to cry out excitedly 264. 1 3
seauur O^i^ivS^^dh ^° "^^'^^ ^° conceive 58.2
seSb
^n
to purify 170. i3 ; 211. 3 ; 213. i ;
236. I
5i8 VOCABULARY.
sab lv= — " J Y ' 1 ' oriiaments, jewellery 25.6
seamu d^^ 1^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ i45- 12
seaD 1 /wvAAA to bring back 25.5
seai2x l-¥- , ll-Y" ® to feed, to vivify 63.10; ii6. i;J
295.5; 298.7
seant
to carve a life-like image 149. 8
sear
sah
sah
sah
seaha
(1
.^^ to break in upon 247. 5
=? A
^^\
to be brought 133. 11
1 1
to become ennobled no. i3 ; governorship 11 1.4
I,.:, — °Q^^^ nobleman 97.8; plur. 113. i
\\~^ — °\a^^ <^'gnity, honour 116. 6; 263.1
!§, 'y to raise up, to exalt 81. 11 ; 244.2;
to set up (a statue) 237. 4
sahu u ft Q Jl' 8 ^^^ glorified form or spiritual body of
the dead, mummy 58. 3 ; 64. 5
seast y'^i ^° multiply 53.9; 62.12; 149.8; 157.5
seaq I to make to enter 195. 5
saqhu {or seqhu) 'lK<^ to build 158.4; 176.11,12
saijr I j^ 5«c^ to capsize, to overturn 199.2
«" W^ \^j \ he, him, it i. 3 ; 15.5; 50.12; 109
3 ; 120. 2 ; 186. I ; they 63. 9
su fesef I <2 -^ he himself 144. 12 ; 213. 1 3
VOCABULARY.
519
I ?y I .»^U I 0 I J»^ I go JO a distance, to
seuat P^^^ ) be remote 254.5;
263. 12 ; 271. 5 ; to commit an excess 242. i, 4
seuah
nn
to be Hrm, to make to remain
or endure 123. 10; 256. 12;
259- 5
seuas
seuaf
suut
seun
praise
42.
P| ^ I to worship, to adore, to pr£
* ' ^ J 42. I ; 64. 12 ; 131.12; I
(l'*^ to transmit in a flourishing condition 129.9
P^^^ to travel, to walk about 127.2
P ^ ^^ to atone for 260. 8
I < — m
sununnu fl ^" ^^ ^ ^ 1 blandishment 284. 5
sunsun n-^^P^^"^ to make supplication 220.7
I AA/V/^AA I AAAArfVA ^_JL
1^^ to increase 229.9,12
to drink 2. 1 1 ; 29.7; 126.10;
seur
sun p^(l
131. 5; 242.4
/WSAAA jT
AA/NAAA ^
surf
suha
suht
sufyt
suiu
to build up 165. i3
Pn"^^^ to frighten 291.7
P^l"^ egg 41. 5 ; 64. 1 ; 120. 3; 185.2; 201. 7; 300.8
P^^l^ egg 90. 12
P^^O 265.6
seusex P^P to widen 173.2
520
seusey^-d
sutut
sutsut
suten
sutenet
suteniu
VOCABULARY.
\ \zjI ^^^'^'"S *^o^<^ly with long steps 180.5
1 AAAAAA T AAAAftA I I AA/VAAA J I
to walk about, to frequent, to
come 162. I ; 280. i3
I
king, king of Upper
Egypt 97. 6; iii.
4; 115- 7 ; 200.
7; 202.6; 211. 6;
214.4
queen 122. 4
o kings 105.4; 191.8; 215. I
ancestors 228. 4 ; 306. 9 ; 314. 6
reign, sovereignty
suteniut ]- H^l
I AAAAAA III I I T A
I
40. 8 ; 120. 10 ;
155- 5; 174- 9;
179.2
a
royal harem 97. 6 ; 98. 1 1 ; 99. 6
i^rjji women of the royal harem 198.6
suten apt
suten iipt
suten abu (or l^emu) 1 "^ f ^ ^ — a royal workman 34. 4
^ royal inspector (?) 307. 2 ; 309.
suten ab
"" 1
T,
(a.
8, II ; 316. 4, 7 ; 317. 5 ; 323. 4 ; 329. i3 ; 330. 2 ; 331. 4
sutefluda ^^elj^^^ royal barge 171. II
suten per i^, 1 ^ cr^ royal palace 35.12; 115.
■ I — —I T AA/VW\
9 ; 200. 8 ; 223. 12 ; 224. i
suten mesu \ 2^^[\f<\ royal children 3.7-3; 3.9.
I ; 320. 6; 324. i3
suten mut )
Q
I royal mothers 317.4; 320.6;
324. 12
VOCABULARY. 5^1
suten net (or bif) If^ king of the North and South 40. 9 ;
60.7; 126.5; 130.3; plur. ]^Jji^t||j 95.8
sutcn rc/^ 1 o "^^^j 1 '^ *^ i] royal kinsman (?) 107.4;
133-7; 215.3
suten hemt l^tl^J^J^ ""^y^* woman, queen 37.
9;42. 4; 98. ii;l '^ ^J^^ ^ chief royal wife 312. 11
suten fyemt 1 i, 1 ^ J) ' queens, royal women 198.
5, 6, 8 ; 200. 9 ; 317. 3 ; 320. 6 ; 324. 12
suten henu 1 V ^ ' royal servants 199. 7
\
AAAftAA
AAAAA^
O
Suten henen
Heracleopolis 89. 11 ; 91.
8 ; 186. 4 ; 191. 7; 201.
12
Sufei2 lief J^ J^ capital of the XVllth noma of Upper
Egypt 186. 3
suten sa \ '^ ^^ royal son, prince 38. 10 ; plur. fem.
suten sent llrJ)'* iX'^Ji' ""^^^^ sisters 198.7,9
suteniu sesu 1^1 x x- n t- e
T>(lll I royal Imen, fine linen 179. 11; 216.
ON 1 "^ V I 5 ; 217. 7
sutennu (?) I -wva^ a I
Sufe/ 1 ^ name of a god 141. 4
seufa Pi|» P^I^^T ^° rnake strong, to keep safe
and sound 72. 5 ; 165. 6 ; 178. i ; 227. 8
seufa V^~)[/\iav ^° ^^^^ happy 227. 11
5M VOCABULARY.
sie ^''A^'^'^P son, child 182. i3
KKll^' Pil^^i field produce, green herbs '.
n-v PsStTt a. 8; 153.13,. 60..;
P.^k^ I ^95.5; 300.5
r\ f\ ftAAAAA
Siana ' ^^ U "k ci^ ^ ^^^ ^" ^^"^ ^^^- 5
Sire-uah U<^m -fl'^^Vi]^ a proper name 294. i
sirei I <:==> 0 (j y ^^ — 0 ^ 1 bearers of fans or fly-flappers
330.5
5eb, Sebu'^J^, ^J^S^ the god of the earth 53. 12;
62. 2 ; 171. 6
Seb (?) ^ J Jj ' the god of the earth 68. 9
seb ~~rs~ \\Aj '~Tr~ to send, to traverse, to march 142.
6 ; 187. 12 ; 188.4
sba
PJ
to teach, to instruct 118. 12; 245.
i3 ; 246.7; 262.8; 268.3;
instruction 267. 3
wisdom, m-
struction, teaching, correction 244. 6 ; 281. 5 ; 326. 7
— — -51 (2 (3
sbauu J ^ ^, ci^f^ punishment 329.2
4; 132- 10
(3 ^
n- 5
sebau T^\, PJ^Tri, M:'k-Jc-^ doors 104.12; 116
2 ; 203. 5
VOCABULARY. 523
sebaut PJ^'^S^ 150.5; 152.6; i6i. 3; p j *'^—
ft (11 folding doors 163. 2
seba (?) gate (?) 211. 5 ; 213. 9
sebat (?) cr^ part of a chariot, socket (?) 285. 8
sebi Pj4^ hostile (?), rebellious (?j 186. 9
seb^u > 4 ; 55. 9 ; 56. 5; 66. 1 ; 206.
PJI^l-PJ^nil «-— 04.3
seb^O ~7T~ J (1 provisions (?) 229. i
sebeyi^tut 1 jl <2 4tJ^ ^1 pylons 95.2
Sebek-an-/^ ^^-t" a proper name 117. 8
Sebek-em-sa-f f'^*'- ^ W5fci=i'^"fl * ^'"^ ^^ ^'^'^ Xlllth
dynasty 312. 2 ; 324. 3
sebti I 1 H F^ I wall, walls, ramparts 147. 11 ; 162. 7;
n nirt 1 1768; 185.11; 197.8; 205.5;
sebtet yJU I 208. 3
Sep ^ name of a god 212. 12
sep ^ a time; ^11 sep sen twice 3. 11 ; 13.9;
r*~|||| sep //u four times 45.5; 102.6; ^?, ©V ^''^
/<r/> primeval time 42. 8; 121. 5; 195. 4; 206. 2 ; _. _ season
241.5; period 257.11; time, turn 261. i3 ; occasion, op-
portunity 265.9, 12, i3 ; a case, matter 263. 10; duty 263.
9; work 107.7; manner (?) 121.6; fortune, luck, ill-luck,
destiny 7. i3; 201.5; I sep ud altogether 173.9;
at a blow 175. 4 ; plur. g t^ occasions 259. 12 ; I 1 dispo-
524
VOCABULARY.
sitions 22Q. 3 ; abilities iis- lo ;
©© ^ D ©
in a crushing manner 266. 3 ; T prosperity, success
ra
268. 6 ;
1^^^^^
^ n I favourable opportunity 248. q ;
' 'U \<\ ■ jj^g fjj^g Qf ^j^g things of the day 253. i
D ©
D ©
Sep
sepi
sepit
sper
speru
speruu
sper, speru
spert
sepehu
sepexa p°
to leave, to remain 194. 5
remnant, remainder 175.10; 192.
12; 193.4; 194-5; 278.7
A ' A
A (3
D
to go or come out, a going forth
8. 3 ; 9.6; 18.8; 43. 12; 55.3;
134.9; 136.5; 177-7; 198-4
^ V ^ plaintiff 256. 5, 9
words, utterances 13. 4 ;
115.4; 133. 12
D
(?. X
to drive away 70. i3
1^ to divide, to separate 222. i
sept
' ■ 1 'T^
^ ,, ^ nome 57. 5 ; 60. 9 ; 185. 5 ; Plur. ^ l,|,
85. 8 ; 93. 8 ; 185. 11 ; 186. i ; 206. 7
sept
septi
sept
n
a
^-<=7*^ HMD
^ I III
105. 12
, 9c^ the two lips 268. 12 ; 272. 12
plinths (?), bases (?) 156. i3
septet ^ I edge of a vessel, lip, rim 156. 2
"=> I
to set in order 170. ii ; 171. 2
VOCABULARY. 5^5
sept P A'fl' A ^^ ^^ provided with 77. i ; i8x. 11;
227. 3 ; 241. 3
sepfu A vS\ V^' ^^**^^ endowed with things, /'. e., the
wealthy 254. 9 ; 255. 5
sepfu A Vl ' ^^'"8^ provided (by God) 264.4
sept A''' rations, provisions 173. i3
Septet A'^ift^ Sothis 131. 9
sept hrA ° Al ^° watch diligently 254.5; 257.3
septet [l^/\l|
sef ^44^0 yesterday 245.4
sef I to suffer vexation 263. 10; 1 ^ to be
\ £? I i? I
longsuffering 54. 8
sefa ,^^ "^^^^ So ^° ^^ ^^^^' ^^^^^ ^^^' ^
sefat d"^^ disgust (?) 256. 4
sen P*^"^^fl^ babe 82. 12; 88. 5
sefu 1 1 *u=^ v\ ^cy gj to annoy 258.8
sefent l/www'''^^'^ knife, dagger 15.12
sefe% I to flee, to escape, to put off 59. i; 189.
A
7 ; 262. 5
seft ci =n> °'^ ^°7* ^
sefet I Xo^ knife, dagger 287. 10
526
sem
sem
semu
semi
sem
A
semi
VOCABULARY.
1^\ M^ a kind of priest 192.8
r^^s.' I action 255.6; conduct 252.4
t^kllt leader .55- .3; f^l^l]!]^^
to lead, to guide, leader,
guide, director 75. 9;
88.7 ; 92. I ; 1 14. 4;
121. 8; 195.2; 198.
II ; 248. 8 ; 281. 5
a leader of peace, t. e., peacemaker 256. 4
sma
141. 5 ; 193. 2 ; 200. I
' >^-^ n ^° ^^^y 102.2; 103.2;
semaa
semaau
semaau
semaat
semau
smam
semam
smamu
decrees, something ordered 236. 3
to make an offering or to offer
a sacrifice legally due 112. 2;
170.3; 215.7
I to cry out for justice 13. i
(S
to make new 271. 9
3 to please 253. 4
^-^
to kill, to slay, to break, to cut
169.9; 173-4; 220.3; 285.10;
->
)\ a killing 170.
smat (?)
szn&
festival of the halfmonth 112. 10; 131. 8
stnii
aQiD' X^8^ '■^ ^^PO'"^ ^o declare, to announce,
to give an order 139. 8 ; 194. i ; 220. 2 ; 254. 6 ; 255. 6 ;
309-7
A ^ Qi)' AyQi)' speech, word, words 7.4; 8. i3
VOCABULARY.
527
sm&t
smiki
u 0 0 [1 gA speech 56. 7
nOflogJ utterance 255. 9
nO(][lgA report, story 10. i3 ; 307.11; 316.3
deputed to do something, charged with 3a6.
sezna I
I ; 237.8
seznu
smu
sznui
semi
semen
i^m^^i
looo' 1^
1 000 ^111
image 145. 5; 148. ii; 152.
11; 156.5; plur.-^^JI
165. II
fine copper 35. 1 1 ; 120. 10 ;
122. II ; 124. 2 ; 147. 8 ;
150. 6 ; 161. 4
AAAAAA
to establish, to make permanent,
to found 23. 8 ; 90. 3 ; 108.
10; 109. 5 ; 114. 12 ; 146.4;
152. i3 ; 170.6; 229.5 ; 234.
6; 241.10; 310.7; 311. 11; I fli A j^OT^7;-^ established
161. 8
n r ' * " ' *
sement I/«wvaa stability 268.9
semenx t^^^
9
to beautify, to set in order 107. 7, 10 ;
108. 10 ; 114. 7
semenyiet [i^wvaa^ t ornamented 147.11; 152.4; fine actions
147.2
smer T^ ® ^'^^*^ °^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 97- 2 ; plur. 'T^^
^^Al 115-8; n?^n?*1}^ smrr overseer of the pro-
phets 97. 2
528
smer uat
VOCABULARY.
n 5 "^-^^ I "one (or only) smer\ a title of high
' '^ ' I rank 98.6; 113. 1 ; 114.2; 115.7;
smer uati It ^ vlur. It V\?^^?^^ iocs
smeru nub
smeri
setneh
IV^ Vn^V\rVn^ srfiers of high rank 100.7
M Q AAAAAA
oc:^ X 'wwvN he that dippeth himself 88. 12
semehi '^^Q ' f left, the left hand 87.2; 149.8;
235. 12 ; 283. 6
semehtet '^ left hand (but read ddfei) 45. 8
sems
semsu
semsem
semsem
eldest 50. 12 ; 74. i ; 87. 8 ;
182. 12 ; 294. 10
horses 45. 7 ; 48. 8 ;
193. 3 ; 199. 12; 200.
12 ; 201. 2 ; 216. 10;
218. I
I II I to inspect, to make a judicial exa-
> mination 313. 2 ; 316. i3 ; 318.
Pnil^f -3.9.7; 3.5.4
pX ^d|)^ course of life (?) 268. 8
«bk ^1 workmen (?), servants 173. i; 317.
semti
seznti
setntet
9 ; 320. II
sen I , Iaaaaaa, \\\J they, them, their 3.7; loi.
4 ; 226. 1 3
ra , . II
sen II two I. I ; II ^ww <cr:> the next day 3. i ;
sen/ two 86. 10
<B. O
i
sen
senu
sen
seni
VOCABULARY. ^
^ second 77.6; 84.3; || (fern.) 134.6
t-M^ ':
fellow, neighbour, companion 41. 11 ;
l^M
100. 12 ; 104. I
^■P¥l
[ brother 1. i ; 58. 10 ; 257. i ; J *<=x.
Q 1
m 1
sen-meri -= ^tXaJeXfps^ 225. lO
senu,sennu l^^^j, ^\ ^^^ brethren 107.2; 135.
I ; 258. 1
> 10; ICQ. 10; y sister-wife
L' Id ir ) "^-^
sena,
senat
sent
senti
sen
sen
sen
sen-ta
ii:M\
mm
the two sisters, /'. <?., Isis and Neph-
thys 51. 5, 10; 65. 10; 81. I
ii::Mi I
1^ thief 278.1,4
" %r^ to offer, to be offered 237. 11
1 Xrr-*-^ to follow in the track of 116. 7; to pass
over 232.13; 243.8; passage 251.5
to smell the earth, 1. e., to
bow to the ground in
homage 43. i ; 178. 8;
183. 4 ; 223. 9 ; 301. 5
^AAAAA
£? I
seni-ta (or ""^ Jl. , — .»— =^5?=.
sensen ta) w ^ U ' w i? w A
senti-ta '■'-'^^
sen& ta " U £SW^r( adorer 93. 6
34
53o
VOCABULARY.
senan
senit
senb
senb
senib
to depict, to describe 256. 1 1
cabin 196. 11
n AAA/VAA T-T
J It-^ ^° surround 210. 5
I' J i
>
I w Jl .
to be in good health, sound, healthyJ
133. 6 ; 206. 6 ; 229. 8. This wore
is contracted to 1 in •¥" HI 22, 11 ;!
23. I ; 24. I ; 25. 3 ; 26. i ; 32- 9 ; 33- 2 ; 34- 5 ; i35- 4 ;|
269. 10; 307.4
snef
^1^ blood 34.9; 175.8
seneferi lT«=:=:>| to make happy 78.8
Seneferu (PI^^^J ^ king of the IVth dynasty 244.2
sen em
sen erne h
senemmeh
senetneh
senen
sen en
sennu
seneni
seneh
seneh
r\ AAAAAA V—.
I ^ ^ ^ _ grief, sorrow 236. i ; 237. 2
I I
n
to entreat, to make supplicatioi
197. i3; 198.4,6
( ^\ X 2J) prayer 298. 2
^ A to pass 285. I
P^^ZIM ^""^^^ 50.10; 51.2; 75-4
cakes 127. i3 ; 131. 6
AAAAAA
AA/VAAA
AAAAAA
0 (3| I I
-^^w^ X — J ^^ I chiefs, leaders 283. 10
ra
senes
to group, to set soldiers in array 189. i
to bind, to fetter 208. 10
n\ I to glorify, glorifications 142.9; 144.
4; 145-3; 154. II
A
sensen
sent
sent
senti
senti ta
sentrA
sentu
senfu
senfet
sendi
senefem
senefemi
senfes
ser
ser
ser
ser
i* £?
VOCABULARY.
to smell, to breathe 67. i3
six
^^ to be crowned 233. 3
(32 habit, custom 236. 2
CB^ to found, to establish 173. 10
a w
-vww (32 ^^m=i to establish, or found, the earth 1 76. 9
X , 0 jj mcense 95.7; 112.3
I ^ ^^^^ilil to fear 7.5; 135-7; l*=p^2»gA
~"~ I ^Ij being afraid 8. 12
^-^ vQO' ^^ 9() 1 ^^^'^' reverence, to fear, timid
} 47. I ; 52. I ; 58.6; 197.
i^^^aA, ^^ah 5; 252.7; 261.2; 298.3
P I ) Q !] dl) ^"7^"^ °"^ ^53- 9
n I ^v ^ making to rejoice 80. 9 ; 88. 2
to sit, to dwell, to make to sit, to
encamp 86. 1 1 ; 122.9; i36-7» I39-
12; 146.8; 172.8; 174. 10; 182.
10
106. 9
I wool 49. 9
ll tambourine, drum 49. 9
n *^ "^^ to be fettered 56. i
l<rr>QA to challenge 191. 7
34'
532
ser
ser
seru
224. 8
VOCABULARY.
to dispose, to arrange 41. 4 ; 188. 6, 12
prince, chief 41. 12; 42. lo
44- i; 45. 3 ; 53- 7; 82.4
96. 10; 97. 8; 99. 7; 136,
I ; 245. 9 ; 294. 9
(3
^W\'^
chiefs , nobles , elders,
> princes 39. 6 ; 41. 8;
98. 10; 158. 2; 168.
4 ; 246. 2 ; 247. i3 ; 248. 7 ; 263. 8 ; 268. 3 ; 270. 7 ; 273. 2J
seru aaaiu
©Vv?^i
(§.
cr^i^rz. nobles in chief -ioy.
Ill *^ '
7; 309- i3; 316.9
=0=
seru abuu |^^g^ | (^^^a"^ i chief inspectors 307.12
313. 1 ; 316. 12; 320.8; 332.7
sert ^<:=>^ ^ the office of governor (?) 104. 4
ser (or feser) ^__^ to make holy 226. 12 ; honour 229. 9 ; 240. 12
ser (or feser)- a ^__^ to hold out the hand to 211. i
sen (or feseri) w exalted 50. 10
Ser- (or feser)-ka-[Ra] (^^ ,y ] prenomen of Amenophis I.
309. 2
w written 49. 6
l^__^>4=^ to write 232. i ; 239. 8
I' (j n _ kindness, gentleness 259. 3
i
seruf
sen
serer
serit
to make to grow 89. i3 ; 107.
7 ; III. i3 ; 180. 2 ; 262.8
A
VOCABULARY. i^
^e^^^ P^Q"!!' ^^ warmth, heat 236.2; 294.5
sere'i [1 *^^^ ^ to know how to behave (?) 242. 8
sereii 0 "^'^ Q H ^ ^° '^*'*^^ ^° know 266. 8
seha Pra^A to make to come 105.8; 119. 3
sehai 'ra'^ll^ "'^'''"^ ^° ^"^ ^^^'^
seheb projA to send forth 52.7
seheri n^(|(|&^. boat 209. 1 3
^^* PlfnlfTlc:^ '^""'^^ '^'"'^'' "^•'' '^^'
7 ; 260. 10
seh.sel2i Ul^, Pl^ counsel 190.4; 260. 1 3
sehapu P'f'^^^ to conceal 59. 9
sehaa P I ""~° T ^° "^^'^^ ^° ^®'°**^^ ^^" ^
se^ua P|^-^° to stink 197. 11
sehui Pn^lj to collect 143.12; 166.3
sehi n|[l()^ to mount, to ascend 198.13
geljeb nS 11^^^ to make to keep holiday or to rejoice 151.
10; 305- 6 (bis)
sefyen P|3^^ * thief 95- ^ 3
sel?en OS "^ ^^ — ° ^o rule 171. 8
I A AA/V>AA
534
sehen
sehentu
sehen
seher
to drive
4
62
irive away 46. i
; 53.8; 57.";!
2- 7 ; 85
VOCABULARY.
y\^ crown 238. 6 !
l|^ "^ ^V:^ provided with 216.6; 219.7
Ix ^ /V to make to turn back 281.4
I AS AAAAAA
I
|l^3^^\ to set on the way 259.4; 261.8 E
seher, seherau^ ^f^^ H ^ (1^/4^
seheriiut P ^ (1^/4^ '^
seheqer |1| ^^ to starve 200. i3 ; 201. i
sehetep |'^ g^ ^° appease, to propitiate, to do good
to 178.10; 198.9; 259.8; to set (of the Sun) 303.9
sehtutu Pllr^' ^o tremble 293.2
sehef 1| overseer 96. 10 ; 97. 2
^®^®^ I'T r°^ to illumine, radiance 163.5; 204. 8
sehefennu ab ^ |^^ ^^ "^ to distract the attention 262. 3
n® X
^^ y ^ to be cut off, cast away 221.3
«ex P^ ^° ^^S^^ (•) 229. 12
se/a bra.
se/a
n
to be deaf 288. 9
seyau
(3
to remember 122.9; 129.
7; 190.7; 228.3; 245.
3 ; memory 66. i ; re-
collection 263.12; decree, or deed of commemoration 225.
10 ; 232. I
sey^ai
328. 11
to remember 16. g; instructions
i
VOCABULARY. 535
se^ap P**^ ^ ^ ^° **^^' ^° P'*''" *'^* * * ^°*' ^
se/aneii [l^^^^-^ to throw down, to breach a wall
187. 2 ; 196. I
se/an OT^ to hasten 234.13
sexa/ieicef n ^ vessel 156.4
se/ar «>^ to break through 261. 9
se-f^akeru P^^x ^^ ornament 148. 12
se/a P ^ 11 ^° "^^'^^ ^° ^'^^ ^^'^^ ^^^ ^""' ^° ^"^^^^^ °"^'
self with splendour like the rising sun 114- 5 ; i95- » ;
n Q A A making to rise (of a statue) 163. 5
setat n.^^ crowned one (fern.) 120.4
se/au P ^ 11^ celestial bodies which rise like the Sun
295. i3
things for 86. 2
P'^ ® I glorifications 78. 3
0 ® ^^ slaughter-house 149. 6
n © n A F=^ to scale the walls of a city 195. 9 *. 208. 9
'" seven 17. 9 ; 20. 1 1 ; 225. 3
nil
PJ>'-
se/u
se'fun
sc'^ef
se/ieper
to form, to create, to make to be-
come, to provide food for 3. i ;
) 4.9; 7- 10; iM-2; 126.5;
130.3; 163.10; 201.7; 230.3;
252. 2 ; 258. 1 1 ; 260. 7 ; 305- 4
536
seyietn
VOCABULARY.
!k-f^
to have or to gain the mastery
over any one or any thing
92. 2 ; 132. 4 ; to strengthen
65. 10; master, mighty one 69. 10; 296.6; possessor 299.
5 ; rule 304. i3
se/em ab y
secern
violent
— D divine or spiritual form 61. i3 ;
62. 2 ; 295. 6 ; 304. i3
seyem Sj) image (?) 237.4; plur. 227.4
Seyi^eni
Low^er Egypt 219. 2
se^emet
seyien
n
the capital of the Ilnd nome of
shrine 211. 2
to hover 54. 9
se/en nW' W O'^^urrence, event 228.2,4; 230.6; 232.
12; 233.8 ; 234. II ; 235.2
sey^ent
sey^enti
sexer
sey(eru
sey^er
p^^. p.
£S
to make to approach, to bring
nigh to 65. i3 ; 73. 12 ; 254.
8 ; to promote 129. i
y to overthrow 71.2; 91.
6; 173.3; 303.9
plan, design, intention 138. 2 ; 263.
8 ; plan (of a campaign) 100. 10 ; mode of life, behaviour
250. 9 ; advice, opinion 255. 7 ; character, education 267.
11; act 141. 12 ; affair, condition 248.10; ^
pensation of God 250. i3 ;
of human affairs 243. 5 ;
affairs of the people 248. 9
I1 dis-
^^
I the scheme
I the
VOCABULARY.
537
se^j^eru P<|>||, f1J^|;, (1^|| things, manors, plans
4. 7 ; 174. 8 ; 295. 1 1 ; devices 44. 9 ; schemes, plots 55. 10 ;
counsels 245.10; condition 1.5; 25.13; traces, marks
313. 2 ; documents 230. 2 ; kind, species 30. 2 ; wont, manner.
habit 2. 5 ; 9. 9 ; ^ [
A
I like 7.8; 43. 1 3
I
se/ef
to flee 12. II
M
n®x^ defeat 193.5; i97- 6 ; to break 277.1
to capture 249. 2, 3, 9
join 124. 5
oi
i3 ; 251.8
se%et
Sc/^et-Aaru
\>i
I field, fields, meadows 1.7; 71.
fields 114. 12
I ^>
I^^^II^O ' ''''^"" °^ '^'
Elysian Fields 127. 11 ; 131. i
Se'/^et-hetepet (jj)]) "^"^ the Elysian Fields of the Egyptians
127. 12
Se/ef ? ® J'l' fo^ ^ name of a goddess 92. 4; 143.6
seyiti
the crowns of the North and South
296. i3 ; 297. 3 ; 299. 7
se•/e^/ef 1 /V to repulse 59.7
——I once 233. 8
ses
/VAAAAA to drink 221. 10
bolt 213. i3
538
sesui
VOCABULARY.
bolts 163. 4
(2 \M I I
sesa ' ' ^o^ QA to fill with food, to satisfy 1 28. 4
sesu
sesemet
sesutnut
sesemut
sesunnu
sesefi
sesefet
sesen
seseni
sesenet
seset
y>0 day 225. 3 ; 226. 5 ; 230. 8 ; 232. i
Y horses 275. 4 ; 277. 2 ; 278. 3
T horses 175. 11
^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ '^^ destroyed 304. 5
to cleanse by fire 173. 6
A/VSAAA
AAAAAA
ill-mannered 242. 7
> to smell, to breathe 96. 2 ; 245. 7
breaths 130. 10
\h I noble words 271. i
Sesetsu fnn^l(Sj Sesostris 276.2; 290.4,9
I s, — 0 to unbolt, to open 205.6; 214. i ; 215.
ses
"irmnrr
9 ; 223. 2
seses
sed
seiet
r
X A
X
A
— D to unbolt 185. 1 3
to pass, to traverse, to follow 129.7; 203.
3 ; 248. 12 ; 285. 10 ; motion 298. 8 ; an
entrance 279.12; C3xn || q movmg 299.
1=^^^^ I courses 82.
X A I
X o
A
an open way 248. 12
VOCABULARY. 5^9
sedau —<— TtTtT ^K^ 1=^:^=3 to take advantage 264.3
sesa ij a skilled or learned man 129. 6
sesebseb 1 1 j y to vomit 297.9
sedebef ~^ _ U e^si AA "^^ to make to sink down exhausted
299. i3
sesep ^S^ to shine 64. i
sesep '^^y image 184.9
sesep ;^^ D X\ 1 players on tambourines 94. 8
sesep ^^ to receive, to accept, to take upon one-
self, what is received 28. i ; 56. 9 ; 127. i3 ; 132. 12 ; 140.
II ; 242. 5 ; 262. 9, i3 ; ^ts=3 acceptable 222. 2
sesepet ^^. chamber (?) 104. i3
sesen I ] F m ^° undermine a wall, to overthrow loi. 11
sesen l/wwv^ to make a way through 132.9
sedeni ^^^-^^ lilies 151. 2 ; 160.9
seses Pq'^ ^° make to follow 252.3
sessaui ,^^^ ^ ' skilful 282.11
I ^ I TJ W^ ,—».<_, I
seses QgcuiR sistrum 199. 12
seset \j, tire 297. 7
seseta 1 fi^^i confidential matter, secret 97.5;
I f=)^^^ "■'"^^ 5 /a ^ secret of the harem 99.5
Sedeta (?) T ,f| name of a deity 63. i3 ; 70. 9
9; 150.6; 179-6; 213. i
seset 1 ""^^
sesetu
VOCABULARY.
to dig 147. i3; 151. 2; 181. 6; 183.
1 3 ; 202. 2
a recitation 243. 10
to recite a prayer, to be recited or pro-
claimed, to pronounce letters or
^ words 66. 3 ; 86. i ; 87. 4 ; 93. i3 ;
116. 3; 129.7; fo enchant 17.5
to finish, to work out 263. 6
opening in a wall, window, cavity 35.
diadem, turban 296.12; 299.6; 302.
Tc»c=4 (^ I j 10
sesethu "^"^ Q vases 160. 9
sesetet
c^e^-^
to dig, to excavate 160. 8
sek (or ask) l^zipc behold 234.8
sek
sek
sek
9 rsv the end, death 194.8
to drag a boat 210. 3
sek
seki
seki
to perish, to fail, to dwindle away, injury,
I /\ ^^ — ^
defect 94. 10 ; 123. i3 ; 202. 10 ; 268. i
to fight, to do battle with 180.
>;^^ [ II ; 187. 12 ; 189. 3
m^
0 Q 1 ^ ' warriors, athletes (?) 282. 3
VOCABULARY.
541
seka
seka
to plough X. 8 ; 3. 12 ; 127. 10;
251-7
sekau PU^'^^
sekau PU'^^' Ploughmen 188.2
in n^^v^, ^S-^s. glutton (?), greedy person (?)
242. 6 ; 257. 8. ""^z:^ I (] §0 sektn-6d to act like a glutton
seTcen
251.4
Seker
Sekeri
the god Sekcr 87.6; 130.7; 132.10;
204.7
seksek (1 I (1 I to cut down, to crush, to destroy
26.2; 32.9; 174. I ; 175-3
yi^at \\\ ^o^ to make the courage to fail 256.6
[-\ *j cs w \ name of the boat of the
I Rs3*& \ rising sun 89.4; 123.
— •— n ♦. ^^3^ s «- ( lo; 158.8; 214.2;
sektet ^^=^?s^, IJ^^kOi \/ X
ci cs ' \ f^ £=> e=i f 9 ; 304. I
to collect 61.9; 72.7; 252.9
seket
sekti
seqa (or saq) ^«^, _
seq P^l'l'
235
seqa
seqa
to exalt 128.9; 144- i3; 301.9;
303- "
seqebeb O^J JK ^o ^ool, to be cool 127.5
seqem ^£ZD^.i\ to continue 39. 2
seqer I Jfi| captive 210. 12
542
VOCABULARY.
seqer
P«Mg
seqernu I
seqet
seqetet
seqetu
/I D X
' captives 102. 4 ; 191. 6
conqueror 54, 8
I SUi
to turn 262. 6
> sailors 206. 1 1 ; 304. 2
self at y Jzm to carry round 237.9
sekenen V^^^^^ (^^'^ to make weak 300.1
se4re«ei2 IJ^ 1 perfume 23. 2
sekerh L^ ft ^° pacify, to bring to rest 272.5
se^ '^ she, it, her 5.6; i8. 10
^®* rni'i?! ^^^^' ^^^'"' ^^^^'' 3-9; 4-3; 112. 12, •
124.10; 136.5; 178.1,3; also written 0,01,"^^ loS.
3 ; 127. 2 ; 227. 6
set fl^ to clothe 57. 1 3
I smell 213. 6
[l^|i) babe 63.2
set
set
set
set
0-^^^^
^ III'
Ci 1^ III
desert, foreign land, mountainous country,
mountain 19. 2 ; 23. 9 ; 24. 5 ; 109. 8 ;
118. II ; 178. II ; 301. 7 ; 302. 7
plur. of above 95. 1 1 ; 100. 9 ; 106. 5 ;
107.5; no. 7; 115. 4, 12; 125.9
J
VOCABULARY. 54^
seta ^^^^^ ^°'"^'^" barbarian land 102.9
setu ^^IS' ^^^^^^^ captives 227. 10
setiu ^^^^''Wl^' mountaineers (?) 165. 2
the opponent of Horus 52. 6 ; 54. i ; 170-
Set
10
sta Pn^~^' ~T ^° ''""^' ^° ^"^ brought 43.6;
157.9; 200.9
staiu n^(jlj~^ bringers 133. 10
sta n "=" n ^ a mound of earth cast up about a city
I -^n I
by a besieging host 208. 9
sfa mu (?) I f=.^ ^■-^^ watercourse 160. 10 ; 102. 11
statet
-o-(?) ,
^ 102. i3
stastau ~^~^|^ rebels 52. 9
A A I J>
stau Pn'^Q« ^° J^'^tlle a light or fire 9. 10
stu n^ A to bring 136. 10
setur P^% worked, inlaid 217.4
setut ~^\>^\ ^° collect, to gather together 232.10;
233. 5 ; 238. I ; 239. I
seti 0^(1(1 A to convey (?) 292. 12
sti n^°, n^^^ smell, scent 22.11; 23.11; 7»-4;
I w iir I a
94. I ; 296. I
sti fl'^^^/CwvNA sweet-smelling unguent 73.10
I C5lll1 ViS^
544
VOCABULARY.
setebh 1^ ^ J Ql ' provided with 159.5
setep
setepu
D
(^
setep en ah £^
to choose, to be chosen 120.5; 231.5; 237.7
chosen one 289. 10
(I fi n-D the pick of the stable 202. 1
setep sa ^ ^^^ ^°"^^' ^^^'^^^ ^^' ^ ' 103.9; "2.
r^ — . (r~z) [ i3 ; 117. 3
°mi- I
setep sa j} — . V protected by an amulet 93. 9
stef
setem po^
setem ^
setemet ^
setemu J)
^ f^ bubbles in a liquid 18. 3 : 26. 12
^1 I I I ^
a priestly title 86. 9, 10
^k ^¥;^. ^
to hear, to hearken, to obey
3.7; 10.7; 56.7; 98.13; 125.
4; 138.7; 263.4; ^o hear a
case in court 97.4; ^^i.
wsAAA to obey the dictates
of the body 255. 2
setemu ^^^ V^ °^*^ v^\xo listens, the hearing one 269
2,3,4; 270.6; ^^^ hearers 273.4,7
setemu 4) ^^^ m' ' 1
listeners 115. 10; 245.10; 247.
12 ; 272. 1 1
setennx
set hemt
u I AAAAAA y^ I noble, splendid 291.2
^
woman 20. 7 ; 21.7; 25. 5
sefe/ I 3 E wall, rampart 291. 3
I ^>5 to tremble 70.4; trembling 88.3
setet
545
set
set
set
sefu
seti
seteb
sefeb
setebit
262. 7
setebbu
setebfyu
setfinnu
VOCABULARY.
(I K r to break open, to pierce 62. i
I *^' P^^ ^^'^' ^^^^ 186.4; 238.5
^>5 to be afraid of 197. i
rv!!o V "^^ ^o "^^''^^ ^^'^ 251.4
I w to draw back 213. i3
1<— ^ y^ * portion of the priestly apparel 213.9
nc=^:^J| activity 253. 1 3
lciS5>j||j, lc::^> y[l "^^ endeavour, anxiety
to provide with food 177.4
(s }j| I to be alert 279. i
P^^ prince 87.7
sed {or Asd) ls=3 behold 98.5; 99. 4; 100. 4; 102. i3; 105. i3
sed
plur.
seOeni
a libation basin 98. 2 ; 104. 1 1 ;
Q\M '°^- "
P'
to be upright 292. i
sedehen yW, U^* *o shine with a yellowish green
colour 162. 3
sefebu I j 1 ^* opposition 68. 2
sefefau ^I'^u,^^- ' ^° provide for 157.3
3n
546
sfer
B
VOCABULARY.
to fortify 219. 11
sfer I ^ ® fort, strong place 99. i3 ; plur. I ^ d E j M E©
99. i3
sfer n ^ 'H, pB?^ 1 to lie down, to make to
n, ' ' p ( ^^^ ^^^'^^ 7- I ; 19- 2 ; 244.
sferu 1 B <y^ ^ 10; 300.13; 301.3; to
put cattle in their stalls for the night 8. 10 ; \\ B <^ jj
9-7
sferi n ^ (](] ?^, "S^ lying down 47. 12 ; 286.9
sefet P^*^^ ^^^^ "7-4
sefef P°^^ 1 „ , J .,
I ci^'lSli' I to tell, to relate, to describe 123.2;,
sefetet p^|)| ^94- 6 ; 271. 8, 10 ; 279. 2
sefet rl Si|) ' exhortations 288.10
sefetu 1 ^^ ^ precept 249. 4
ie
I ^
ie {semuf)
C3CD SH.
lake, pool n8. 8 ; 126. i3
the period of harvest and beginning
of the inundation season 42. 6 ; 124. 7 ; 233. 10
ia
da
da
da
the period when crops grow 49. 6
TtT^T } to begin 124. 5
TtTtT^^a to propose 128. 11
^^/^ ^° '■^^°'" 70.2
VOCABULARY. 547
\ profit, benefit 243. 9 ; 266. 5
saa T»TtT lg\ to begin 41.9; 146.5; 290.3
saa em T»TtT '^ _ ^v from 1 74. 12
saa e/7 JilU ^^~>^ from 234.4; from when 230.10; until 237.1
saanehefym\'^ \hl
saa fetta Mil'^.^ ^
saa (S hundred 158. 5 ; 309. 4
sau T»T>T'^%, l^^l property, stuff 216. 10; 219.8
for ever 149. 10 ; 165.
10
sau
1%^ ^. quantity (?) 6.6
Saua lilj'^-^'^fXt name of a mountain 276. 12
, Hil'^f]^ Je| I „,, ,3. 3
sauabu ; , Z
i^ai TtttT^^l] i] ^ ]V^ ' name of a nation 175.7
^airefana T»TtT ^by <r:> ^ \ 1^' name of a nation 169.
I ; 172. i3 ; 180. 8
^abtun T»TtT ^^ Ji'^ V ^ ^-'^X '" Northern Syria 134.
10; 139. II
sama TtT^T ^^-^^^ to work out 278. 11
ianre T»TtT "^^ ^sx. to bristle 284. 1 1
ienti (?) TtTtT \) a walk or place laid out with trees
165. 8 ; 286. X I ; plur. 162. i
3S'
548
sarem
saretna
sares
Sasu
Sasu
Sasanq
sasat
saqi
sat
sat
sat
satireOat
sat
satetdat
sa
sa
sa, iat
sa
sai
VOCABULARY.
-0 to remove, to carry off 189. 6
to lie idle 180. 12
nomad Arabs who lived on the
N. E. of Egypt 134-10; 135-
8 ; 276 6, II ; 284. I
M'^.^iA swift 275.4
Jilil^^l^jX] the land of the Shasu 278.9
Th »T HT^T 1^ a proper name 191. 10
^ ^ to tread upon 182. 4
z]|l n o rmgs 217. 5
T^TtT beginning 124. 8
TtTn proposition 121. 6
T^Th to make in primeval times 126. i
JjllI ^^^ -g^ 11 0 gulfs, precipices 285.3
^ml^llm'^ cave, rocky cavern 283. 2
to cut down trees loi. 12
to hollow out a boat 105. 10
I sand 99.9; 137.9 ; 279. 12
uncultivable land no. 6
letter 274. 8
i_\\_j
000' O O j
VOCABULARY. 549
^ai-qa-em-Annu MM ^^^vlll ^ place near Helio-
polls 213. 3, 4
iat ^^^^'^f ^>c-'' book, letter, writing 40. 2 ; 50. 2 ;
56. 9; 87.4; 95. I ; plur. ^ I 43.6
dat ^ — D ^ to cut, to cut down 15. i3; 17.7; 52.
4 ; 287. II
^u Po^' P^'S "^"™<^ o*^ ^ go<^ "-9; 206. 2
iu [) V^^* ^° want, lack of, cessation, emptiness,
without 70. II ; 249. 7 ; 258. 10 ; 266. 8 ; 269. i ; Ij ^-^^
In empty 312. lo
suu [) vV^^^* ^ ^^^ lacking a quality 242.8
iua fm X I "^a. to be weak, helpless (?) 203.2
^""3 "^"W^ii ^'^^Sgars (?), mean men 169.10
^ui PHH^^, P^^l)!),"^, a few 44. I ; 169. II
^uit P ^ (] Q "^ "^^^"^j ^^^^ ^^ 2^^- ^
^uu U V V^ green herbs, vegetables 241.9
suit P v^^ shadow 126.10
^"^ [j ^ Sr ' friends (?) 266. 1 1
duti \\ mi vU t^^ two plumes 117. 5; 172.7; 296.
1 1 ; 299. 6
seb C3=]J^ 57.4
sebu ^ pieces of meat 127. i3
X Jill *
550
sebu
r^sri
VOCABULARY.
IpK^^i food 132.6
iebeb 1 j food 288. 7
sebennu czscd O (2 )
J
to mingle with, to be united, to join
oneself to 145. 8 ; 182. 7 ; 278. 8 ; 303. 3
dep ^^^^ palm of the hand 118. 5
Sep
0
what is abominable 220. 8
sepent □ sickness, disease (?) 267. 7
seps
august , venerable , sacred , honourable,
precious 38. 11 ; 83. 2 ; 237. 5
sepsi ^ K\ ; jv I venerable or sacred being 143. 1,8;
fem. ^P^^^^^ 25.11; 32.4; 37.11
'^1 venerable, sacred 145.13
sepsu ''^^1, M) nj|i the venerable ones, t. e., the dead
131. 2 ; 306. 6
sepses
n
to honour, honour, sacred majesty, sacred
beings 106. 11 ; 267. 1, 12 ; 272. 6
sepset '^1 sacred, venerable 118. 6
sepset ^1 ' J)n "venerable one", a name of Isis 75. 12
sepsti '^' ' fll I t^^ '^^vo venerable women, /, e., Isis
and Nephthys 71.5
septet g '^90 words which cause shame 265. i3
VOCABULARY.
551
seft
sefit
sefta, seftu
sem
semu
seta re
I ^^1^1
^
'32. !
awe, terror 63. 8 ; 70. 4 ; 82. 3 ;
196. i3 ; 204. 9 ; 295. 10
r-vr^O^ I \\ IfV
A
book, writing 239. 9 ; 243. 7
to go, to march 45. i3 ; 128.6;
187. 5; 191. 6; 200.7; ^y
goer I. 6
c^=i ^ I advancing hosts 206. 3
T
A
A
to speak evil of any one 253. 1 1
dem fa i-^ ^^a 5^Ff to pilot, to guide 50. 9
sema
semetnet
sen
senui (?)
sen
senai
sena
senar
seni
senit
A
I ^ I
demons, devils 44. 10 ; 46. 5
stable 215.13; 217.9; 218. I
Q circuit 55. 7 ; 70. 1 3
Q^ the two circuits or orbits 60. i3
9^ to shut in, to beleaguer a city 193. 12
i
AAAAA/\ A
A
5
i
/www
s^
^-^
i:
-a to treat harshly 259. 6
to turn back, to be repulsed 127.8;
132. 10 ; 203. 5
to be fettered, hindered 265. 2
men in high positions 85. to;
128.6; the four children
of Horus 82. 2
552 VOCABULARY,
senbet |J^ neck, body 154.5; 305.6
senen
AAftAAA
AAAAAA
senenet f ^^^'^^
sennu
sennu
sennu
sennu
• to cry out, to call 259. 7 ; 265. 9
to tell, to relate 10. 1 3
T 0A to grieve sorely 79. 8
Tp^ to abuse, to curse 16. 3
""^
O (?l ir ^ hair 49.8; 65. i3; 72. 12
sennu |^, evil 245.12
a kinid of plant 286. 7
sennu
sennet
D (Si I I
AA^A^A
weariness 254. 5
sens {}) 5| ^"^^ ^^"^^ woven material 198.2
to surround 262. 4
^ent
sent
sent
sent
sent
senti
^entu
^enti
5
5
a going out 98. 11
2 I
^ I princes 113. 10
AvvAA/v, AAAAAA miscellaneous 166. i3 ; 167.4.
t^, ,» t^Od granary 150.8; 201.10
^ ^^ cr^ double granaries (?) 132. i3 ; 312. 8
(2
^ w
' 'cil I I
^==^(31 I r
granaries 148.4; 157.5; 163.
II ; 204.5
1^111 ^'^''^'' ^^'' 22.9
ienti
ientu
ientet
iendi
ienf
ier
ier
sere
seri
ser^u
ier
ieriut
sert
ier&ti
ies
4;
sesu
sesi
ses iih
VOCABULARY.
^'^^ to grieve sorely 33. n
X "^ ^ the circuit of the sun 125. n
^"^ things abominable 127.9
o o III
!! "lAA, D sadness, sickness, trouble 258. II
1111^^ name of a deity 73-2
°^ acacia wood 105. 11 ; 106.4
^sx. little 234. I
553
czsszi
AAAAAA
offspring 41. 2
000
^ J| son 76. II
[]f|< 0 to wall up, to stop a gap 171. 3
C3CI1
Ml
"^
' ^
child, boy, young boy or girl i. 3 ;
3 ; 286. i3
evil 26. 7 ; diminution 274. 3
dsm
nt^^^ of little value 325.7
^ nose 303. 4
d'^'^ nostrils 160. i3
^ n A to follow, to serve 67. 6 ; 94. 4 ; »32. 9 ; 252-
287.5
^^Mf^^^l 1 followers, servants 140.8; 173-
^n a"^ to follow one's inclination 252.11,12; 253.2
554 VOCABULARY.
ses anti Q ' ^ ^'^^ ^^ M ^° perform the ceremony connected
with th'e dn/t perfume 214. 8
sesu Heru QV^^Mj Q ' ^v "followers of Horus", a class
of mythological beings 127.7; 271.7
ses (?)
seser
seset
seta
setau
setai
setat
setat
setem
Set-tesert
yr a kind of stone 12';. 2
X I arrow 198. i3
^ I <: — m.
0 , 0 alabaster 105. 7 ; 149. 7
(nnD o
1=2=1 (S
secret, hidden, hidden things 50.
II ; 61.5 ; 83.9; 165.5
hidden one 145. i
t=s=
^ ci cr=D
I w IF)
(j (j ^ ^ mystery 87. 6
mystery 145.4; rare, curious 177.10
I shrine, hidden place 86.4;
i 88. 8 ; 206. 5
==-[=i' ^D c==]
X
261. 4
sefet
"Red pool", a district near Mem-
phis 91. II ; 92. 10
o |CZSS=)Ci I
IZ3SZD ol to dig up 112. Q ; C3s=i S^ .., — D ie/i:/ id
the festival of digging up sand 112. 9
k
k
^ K.
I 98.8; 99. 1 ; 101.4; 145-4; 288.8; 291. 10, 12, i3
thou, ihcc, thy 5. 3 ei passim
VOCABULARY. 555
k "'^z:?* also 231. 12 ; another 238. 10
ka ^^^'^v ^ho" 242. 3
ka ^^~^^v9() w***"^? speech, to say, to cry out, to tell
7. 2 ; 37. I ; 69. 8 ; 121. 8 ; 203. 9 ; 216. 11 ; 255. 11 ; 291. 8
ka ^^^^^^v si) then 249. 12 ; verily 17. 12; 222.5; 242.7
kat Kzz::^ ^^ qa saying 256. 6
ka L^, LjJ^, J^^ the double 70. 11 ; 78.7; 106.
i3 ; 127.9; plur- LjLJ' ItJ "9-7; 131-2; person 259.
10 ; 287. I ; plur. 262. 5,8; '-' ^ myself 222. i ; '-' K-a^
himself 250.10; <:^^=> ^ a benevolent person 263.4;
Li ».,,,, 11 a jusi; jj^afj 259. 12; J v'^^^So ^
A/WAAA
I
' u
hateful person 250. 5 ; 251. 7 ; 252. i3. J 1
chapels of the ^^ 112, i ; ] '-^ by the person of 40.2
/WV/\AA 1
ka LJ i|
food, provisions 157. 10 ; sustenance 166.
j^^^. (J I :^ ( I ; products 162. 4 ; 164. i
ka ^
bull 19. i3 ; 32. 12 ; 34. 3 ; 41.2 ;
51. io;56.i3; 120.7; 294.3;^
male 224. 1 2 ; 225. i ; plur. /-J ,
<*==!I)I
^^
Ka-neyit-meri-Maat ( /^\, ""^^^^ vjl j ^ title of Rameses II. 134.4
Ka-heseb c ""T^ the Xlth nome of Lower Egypt 218. 11
Ka-qem iTZID^gl the city Kochome 214. 12; 215. i
kaut cow 58. 2 ; 225. i ; plur. ^u~3| 1 202. 3
kauti ^^ I the two cows, /. «■., Isis and Nephthys
52. 12 ; 53. I
u
556
kaau
kaui
kaut
kauisana
kapu Kz^
KaGr-Marlna
281.8
^ W
N\ I
VOCABULARY.
^ f\/\yi ^^^^ of a country loo. 2
men and women, folk, people
> 180. 7 ; 181. 5 ; 291. 7 ; 293.
8
y traces (?), harness (?) 285. 9
to be dirty, dark 256. 3
V3— D _@2fS 'V^'^AA^
fXi a city in Syria
kamaaail -k
kaznu [_J
(j'^<=>j^ camel 283.8
(3
(9
I I
garden 309. 6
-ZT^P^
I I I
gardens,
bowers 150. 1 1 ; 161. i3 ; 164. 4 ; 287. i ; [J ^^ A
wvAAA II ^ vineyards 160. 4
I I I
/cai23U
Karnes
Kanana
kar
kara
u
(5 L 2 I
gardeners 160. 7
o ; 297. n
Kaheni ^^
( U I jl P^ a king of the XVIIth dynasty 313.13
- — "^^ fXi a district in Syria 164.12
p. shrine (?) 118. 5
y^lj cr-D, J^[ r^" shrine 150. i ; 152.3; 154.
AA/w\A a city near Heliopolis 214. i3
kahes
-k^PK'
sorrow, grief 242. 10
kahraka U^Uo laver, vessel 156. i
Kaqemna LJ^^Vn^ -^ ^ an Egyptian writer 244.4
VOCABULARY. 557
kat \J\^ bosom, breast (?) 259.6
kstt ^^ to work 124.6
kat t— JvS' workman 104. i
U|l, Ua^ \ work, labour, building works
*= '^'' ' ' I 82. 9; 121.8; 129. 11; 152. 5;
kaf
183. 12; 261. 1 ; 282. 12
kafu m^^ hidden 15. 11
kafemef Lj ^ o fine gold 153. 3 ; i54- 4 ; 156- 9, i3
kadii ^=^'^] Ij 5 ^ ^° '"'^ headlong 285. 5
ku,kua '^^ I 217.8; thou 30.2; 277.8; 289. i3
kua Y1'^ ^ io.4;93.to;i2x.4;Y^]^^-^
ki ^=:^I]H, -^^^^Hf)^ ^no^^^^ '3.8; 21.10; 146
i2;2i4.5;249-io;^r^(j(]vN 169. 10; y*^ \\
one to another 267. i
ki fet ^^ otherwise said 72. 3 ; 73. 9
Kepuna ^"^(Xj a city in Syria 279.3
jj-efa "^^^^ "^ _^ to spread out, to unfold 202. 6
kefau ^^^\t~^ t° '■^^^^ ^^^ ^"^ °^ ^^°'^
Jcefa ^b ^^^1^'^'^ to harden the heart to do evil
.ox.3;.64.3;^^J^|](la85.8
Keftet ^—^^ ^ Phoenicia 228. 11
558
kenkeneznemti
of Thoth, or of the moon 89. 2
kent 'vv^ ^"^_ hatred (?) 255. 3
VOCABULARY.
\ v\ "TT^Q a name of the ape
kehabu
keraut
kerti
^111
ra'^J^- ^«^^"ke55.6
^(1^1 shrine 54.3
:3=>"*^^ two horns 296. 10
kes, kesu ^^A» ^^^A homage 41.9; 199- i ; 3oi- 9
A to turn away 81. 4
kesetn
Kes, Kest ^^ ^X^ , cssu ^^ Kush (Ethiopia and Nubia) 38.
II ; 95. 12 ; 180. II
~j^ darkness, night 202. 3
■^ darkness 9. 11 ; 287. 12
kek
kekui
kektu
ket
ket-da
ketefjet <^~®3J|i other things 15.5; 149.2,10; 154.12;
X U I
155.7; 281.6
'^ flower 89. 3
another 80. 7 ; 113. 12 ; 187. 4 ; 272. 7 ;
252. 2
^^ jl q another 12. 4 ; 13. 8 ; 34. 12 ; 285. 4 ; 326. 3
^^^ ^ li"le 43- 3
"^^£. little, small 241. 6 ; 257. 5
ketet ^^^Vat ^^ object 251.7
ketket
to shake 34. 7
VOCABULARY. 559
^ Q.
qa ^^^1 "^^"'"^^ disposition 117. 8
qa ^"^T' T|' T ^° ^^ ^'^'^' exalted 58.8; height
80.5
qau ^^Til ^*^'g*^^ 301.71
qa ab '^^vR ^° '^^ haughty 261.5
wept his loudest 16. 5 ; I x ^ci a mighty defeat 193.
lie at full length on their backs 180. 10
qa hefet ^^^\]\['='U exalted one of the white crown
296. 12
qa duti ^^^^^i U 111 exalted one of the two plumes 296. n
qa^ ^^^^\n form, image, aspect, phase 21. 11; 275.
9, i3 ; 278. 10 ; 285. 12 ; 290. 12
qai ^^^\ (1 (1 /^ staircase 122.2
Qairda-anbu ^'^^'^l^ J^iJv] ^ city of Syria 281.11
Qaiqasa ^^ (j [j ^"^ ^i| "^"j ^ | name of a nation 1 75. 6
qab ^^», U ^^ to multiply 256. 3
qanre ^^^ I dust, mud, ground 315.8
Qarbana -^^s. i^*^^"^ '^ * proper name 174. i3
garere ^^^ ■ boats, barges 159.4
56o
qahaut
qaqa
VOCABULARY.
■^^ to look at, to see 147. 9
Qakabut a'
qafa a
Qafairti a \
Qafa da a\
A
\¥^l
(3 o
•I I
~\ W
a kind of shrub 285. 2
name of a scribe 40. 3
^ an Assyrian prince 283. 1 1
/-r-~-a,
qah, qahu
263. 3 ; 264. 1 1
A w >cag.
A
^T-Si
shoulder 132. 2 ; 254. 9 ;
quir
(E
boats, barges 150. 7
gubu (?) P^J^S shadow 180.4
qurt AX> C5 first-fruits 239. 4
<=^ o
qeb
d^
=3 to double, to increase, company 43.
9; 127.10; 147.3; 166. I ; 184.3; 221.4; 243.6
qeb = qebh -^ J = ^ J || to refresh oneself 126. 9
qebat :^J'^\ breast 117. 7
qebeb ^jJIy ^^ refresh oneself 128. i3
qebeb ^JJ^ ^^^^^ place of water 128. i3 ; 199.4
qebh 0^^ to pour out libations 85. 12
qebb (8 libation 112. 3
0 /wwvA to refresh oneself, refreshings 264.8; 265.5
qebh ^JiW^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^ '7- ^^ ; 28. 11 ; 95. 7
VOCABULARY. 5^1
qebh ^b ^ J JV ^°**^ °^ heart, /'. g., appeased aai. i
Qebtit ^J'^''^'^ ^^^ *^'^y Coptos 178.2
«t«^ q=D sacred bread or cake 240. 4
^^^j], "1^=: to find 5.5; 21.9; 209.3;
qefn
qem
^
)\ to find a mouth, /'. <f., to speak 293. i3
qemi
^
found 310. I ; 3"- 9 J 3". 3 ;
313.2; 314.3; 315- 4; 320.8
qeznit '''^^^t ( ^ ^ finding 179.3
qem, qemt ^ — iV\ , y- — '^^"^ black stone 147.7;
149. 12
qem r — l^i^ to abide, to endure 190.7;
253. 2;
272. 5 ; iTIZ) ^= period 45. 8
gema
ty
gema
f>
qe/naf
f>
qemam
1>
qemamu
^>
qema, qemau f^|!^l, f^'^^,]JN^^ ^o create, to make 122.
9; 144. i3
maker, begetter 229. 11
]j| natural disposition 113. 8
I product, products 120. i ; 130.9
Lj^J to make, to form 295.4; 300.1
hammered on, inlaid 147. 8 ; 150.
2, 10; 153.2; 154.7
qemiti '^x (J image, statue, form 296. i3
south 73.8; 120.12; 143.9;
qema
qema, qemSu -^ , ^
qemat
^:
160.6; 294.8; -^f"^,
yft^jfr® South and North,
/. e., all Egypt 57. 7 ; 89. 7 ; 143. 9 ; 144. 1 1
36
562
qemau
VOCABULARY.
demStu ^-^
^
qemai
qemat -^^^
Qezn-ur
]
qemi
qemh <'<^
qemhet /^tg
qemhu r^^
qemqem f'^^^'^
292. 7
Qemt
southern 7-3; 11. 3 ; 114. 3
I I ladies of the confraternity of Amcn-
Ra at Thebes 239. 2, 5 ; 314. 12
( a city in Lower Egypt 216. 2
to remove 59. 3
(3
C^ ^ |Q
to look, to see, to shew oneself
> 122. 8 ; 140. 9 ; 250. 3,4;
299. 2
I to pant, to breathe laboriously
the black land, Egypt 22. 10 ; 41. 3 ;
47. 10 ; 120. 5 ; 125. 8 ; 143. ii ; 227. 8 ; 228. 1 1
qemtu 1^^ dh ^^ mutilated condition 65. 12
qen k — a strength, valour 190. 6
warrior, soldier 191. 2; 195.12;
202. l3
qen (?) <±y? read sehau skilled, eminent 121. 5
I 1 I
qen (?) /vnaaaa refined (of metal) 125. i ; 154.4
"^ \\($.(] ^ — a to embrace 29. 9
'^ (1 ^ bosom, breast, body 287.3,10
qenau
qen^u
qenu
I, XI many, great 226. 11 ; 227.3
VOCABULARY. 5^3
qenbet J MP ' 9r> Sr ' ^ class of high officials who
stood near the king 43.6; 107.10; 113. 3; 251.11; 263.5
qennu ^,<=p=; "^^ny 3. 3 ; 39. 3 ; 144. 3 ; 147. 4 ; ^c.?ji=
'^^ very many indeed 175. 2
o III -^ ^ '^
qennu a^wva ■'^-. calamity 59. 10
qennu ^ V^r^ horses 189.2
qennu aww to vanquish 02. 4
qenqen '"^ to beat, to hurt, to be beaten 9. 4 ; 319.
I.; -=> ^ ^
,11 «•
Z] '^a I
qenfet ~wvaa to be angry, to rage 291. 9
.4 CIS (^ , r 1
qenftu a^aaaa angry* wrathful 7. 4
qeriu (1 p, ... bolts 176. 12
qerer <:z=>\\ burnt-offering 235. 11 ; 238. 12
qerh xO vase, vessel 168.8
qeres 1 to bury, burial 319. 3
qeres 1 ^^ sarcophagus 97.10
qeres 1 c—d burial chamber 312.9
Qeheq |_.^|^i name of a nation 172.13; 180.9
qehqeh z] X zl X to hammer, to cut with a hammer and
chisel 154.10; 155.2,8; 156.3
qes ^\m body 245.4
564
qesu ^
qesen,
qesenu
qesert
VOCABULARY.
, 3 ^ bones 6s. 6
I' Niii ^
AAAA/\A :H /VAAAAA
\\
s
bad, evil 55. 11 ; 72. i ; 201. i ;
261, 1 ; despair 228. 2 ; un-
pleasant, detestable 248. 5 ; 255.
9 ; 264. 9
canon 268. 2
qesqeset 9 -.^^^ curse, evil 246. 9
qek
qeq
qeqet
qet
-2 to strike (?) 253. 11
to eat 223. 1 3 ; 224. 2
boat 45. 7
qetu
qetau
qet
I Ej^j I 1^ <; n to build 19. 6 ; 117. 11 ; 147. 1 1 ;
150. 13 ; to fashion a human being 20. 6 ; a ^^ a h 147.6
i E^ VW^ I builders 206. n
e
to build up 72. 9
o'^
r \D (S
the like, manner of, form, quality
2.2; 21.7; 104.4; 118. 8; 121.
10; 251.2; 265.8; 267.4; 295-
1 1 ; 297. i3
qet, qefi M ,\ ^ a to go, to walk, to go round
> about 22. 2 ; 147. 1 1 ; 162. 7 ;
Id (^-^iii )
qetu
qet
qetiti
288. II
M -^5- heavy sleep 277. 11
\
w w
-^^ sleep 287. 8
Qetes M Jty^ Kadesh on the Orontes 134.7; 136-4;
137. 10 ; 140. 3 ; 276. 5 ; 281. 9
1. On pp. 221. II ; 277. 10 for kesu and keseu read qesii.
2. In a few places this word has been wrongly transliterated kesen.
VOCABULARY.
565
qefet
Qefet
qetet
qefet
qeftut
Qefeti
qefeter
i I weights 221. ±
looniD I
M (jX) name of a district 177.6
i^ 266. II
1111
i
I
sailors 159.7; »77- ' J 319-4; 3^0.
10; 321.6; 324.9
name of a district 137. 7
^ dirty, filthy 9. i
s K.
^a S ^^O ^^ ^o remove, to be empty 53. 6; 197. 12
kaAubex... S^(j^J|^ = -i Kr/.TjAX-.a 238.9
^auafennu S"^f|^g^|^ to mend 285. 1 3
^autet
^%.
S
(5 cao\>| I 284. I ; 285. II
mountain pass, a defile, road
kai ^'^^'\'\^ vessel 28.10; 29.9
kaire pet l^^^<:=> .^^ ^ ^^^'^ of pigeon 168.6
Icairepu S ^^;^<^i> to hammer together, to bolt 289. 2
l^abui ^^k J ^ ^ ^ '^ife* dreary, wretched 277, i3
^anen S^ @^^ to faint, to drop with ex-
haustion 29. 4 ; 283. 7
566
kahsi
J^asa
Ifua
Kutut
VOCABULARY.
S"^ In?' ^ species of gazelle (?) 149. 5 ; 167. 8
S^s^W^sx. mourning, grief 18. 11
S
''^^ poverty 264. 2
^ ^ to destroy 60. 7
J:^..- '-'^^'^ name 01 a city 175.2
^7 oorm® "^
to besiege i86. 3 ; 187. 4 ;
188. 2 ; 197. 7 ; 208. 8
i
^ebkebet ffl j S J ^^ »iead bodies 141. 7
Jfep
/SA/^AAA
AAAAAA
U /SA/W\A
flood, storm 195.9; 209.9; 210. 11
Iceznhu S V^ 8^ [7I a stone object connected with a
shrine (?) 98. 2
Aren ^ S\
kennu
kenen
0 Jl ,
S
> to abuse, to harass 256. 5, 9
to faint 16. 2 ; 51.3
s
keny^apet (?) ^ D q a kind of bird (?) 300. 8
^ant
^ time 232. 3, 4, 10; 233. 10; ^
O O ^
always
226. 12 ; plur. ^ I 233. i3 ; ^ I
I® I
times of old 233. i3
01 ON I I
|rer, |rert ^ , ^^ but, moreover 106.9; 112. 11; 232.
2; 272.4; 273.4
S
4rer
S
III/
fraud, deceit, treachery 14. ii ;
36. 4 ; 269. I
VOCABULARY. 567
^er, iferu ^ \_J\t \ y 1 ^° have, to hold, to possess, to
take possession of 4.1; 19.8; 136.3; 175.13; 258.12;
property 253. i
^er ^ QA -= ^ v^3i possessor 251. 10
^ert J^ possession 263. 3 ; ^^ fL 1 ' fittings of
a place 315. 9
Ifer ^ qA to be or to keep silent 128. i3 ; 186.12;
242. 12 ; silence 263. 3
ii:eru V yf) s'^^"*^*^ 241.2
Icerh ^ §^ night 28. i3 ; 188.5; i95- 3 ; 277.13;
278.4; to pass the night 250. 11
Iferlf <?>sf to dig (?) 119. 2
l^es side, half, part 109.7; I'S-^! 120. i3 ; 124.
/• L. _)
11; 201.4; 285.6; 311.2; two sides (?) 99.12
,^. n l^^^l a class of men, artisans (?) 100.8;
kesu (?) > » . /
^ ' ' " I I 201. 4
I m I
kesa S 'o'^v*'^ ^^ ^^ troubled 263.11
^^^^ ~^ L d a tlagger or knife 15. 12
^ T.
f ^> tH thou, thee 9. i3 ; 21.6
t = temt all 207. i
ta ^^ the 3.7; 5.5; 129. 11; 307. 1,8; 309.2; o
= thou 36. 3
568
ta
VOCABULARY.
5^^, r-^-'-^ land, earth, country 2. 2 ; 67. q
' ... .1 II J 1 I J
W'"" r
taui
^111
faiu
the two lands, t. e., Upper and
Lower Egypt 40. 9 ; 56. 8 ; 182.
10; 210.10; 226.4; 229. 6; 232.
6 ; the whole empire of Egypt
66. 3 ; 82. 8
s, I all lands, the world 70.9; 83.
II ; 125.9; 171. 7
tauu Q) "^^^^VV r ^^^^^^ districts 192.6; 215.3
taiu
ta meht
taui meht
Ta-mera
Ta-mert
°^
I the people of a land 227. 12
land of the north 99.12; 191.2,8;
192.8; 193.5; 195-3; 197-5
the two lands of the North 195. 6
the lands of the Inundation 155.4;
165. 6 ; 172. 10 ; 180. 5 ; 283. 10
e J
y-j Q Egypt 225.4; 226.12; 228.5; 229.8; 232.
3 ; 233. 9
Ta-netert 5^ ^=^P "the divine land", ?'. e., Egypt 229. 2
Ta-ser
[\£\>]
f^^^
Ta-sert'^ ^"^^
Ta-sertet ^
I. Or t'eser. 2. Or t'esert. 3. Or t'esertet.
"the holy land", /. e., Egypt 60.
8 ; 130. 5 ; 142. 6
VOCABULARY. 569
Ta-qebh ^^^^ly ^ proper name (?) 213. i
Ta-dam ?=sFf s=j | ^^ C:£^ name of a country 100. 3
Q CZD'
>l I I
bread, cakes, food, meat 85.
ta.tau oA,-OI 1 ''' "'•'' "7.^.5; 132.
W ,^=r,, I 4, 5; 221.9; 241.6; 249.7;
o 01
1' '^.Kff*! I 1 ;
266. 7
ta ab n^v^ — ° ^^ ^^ °^ ^ ^^'^y disposition 261.9
^au D"^ Q, to burn 59. i
Ta-an ^^^ ,0 name of a city 218.4
Taa-Ra (?) '^^^i A O ] a proper name 218. 5
Tau-aa f §1^,11^1 a king of the XVIIth dynasty 313.6
Tau-aa-aa f gJ^J|| | j^l a king of the XVIIth dynasty 313.9
Tauhibit ^^^5.0 00 J 0*0 a city near Memphis 211. 11
taudet ^ "^___ i ' boundaries, confines 282.2
^^' *^'fel^ th's 24.2; 31.8; 138.9; 321.9
'^'■-^ "^ll^'^'k^ll^ my 5.i3;i4i.9;i8i..3
^ai-u ^^UO... their 324. 12
Taiufait '^'^(1 (j V J !] (j o ^ ^'^^ '" '^PP^'" ^^Xpt (?) »86. 2
fai-/ o^[j(JK^ his 2. II ; 8. I
tai-sen ^^wO^ ' t^*^*'" 279-4
tai-k ^^dfl^-^^ thy 274. 8
57°
Tait
TafneyW
Tarut
VOCABULARY.
0 name of a goddess 91. 5
a proper name 185. 5 ; 186.
i3 ; 192. 9 ; 196. 3 ; 204. i ;
220. 6
^ "^ J) a proper name 84. 1 1
ta hef 5=^^ Y ^°1 to dawn 3. i
Ta-y^aa-aa o
A
a proper name 79. i
D
X s
I ; 175-9; piur.
D
boundary 109. 11 ; 110. 3 ; 114. 9; 115.
I
I 173.2
Ta-sere
'^^^ '^ P'^P^"" "^""^ 76.7
la-qami '=^\^ X name of a city 153. 1
tat aat
D
the great council, chief governors of
a town (?) 329. 4, 8 ; 330. i3
Ta-tenen ^^^,^^^3 an ancient god 75.1; 172.7; 182. 11
Ta-tehen ^'^'^'^^ a fortress near Memphis ig?. 11
taa, taat
tit
tarn
tu
tu
tu
AAAAA/". miUi
emanation 82. i3; 83.2; 119. 10;
184.9
'^S^^^^ hieroglyphics (?) 116. 3
y — P to put on 239. 3
'^^' e ^^^"'^^^^ 5 1- 5; 80. 3; 250. 8; 251.2; 263.4
one 31. 9 ; 326. 10
el
I their (?) 170.8; 174.3,4
I
i
VOCABULARY. 57»
tu sign of the passive lo. 2
^""^ e^' ^^ I, me 6. 10; 17.3; 21.7; 291.10; 325. 12
^"^ (3 a ^^°" 7-7; 36-5
c D
fup _ a species of cattle 167. 2
Tubayet *^^ >s^ ^ — °(X] ^ district in Syria 276.5
fu/J cs^ we 136. II
^ /NAAAAA
Tunep ci v^ 0 a city in Northern Syria 135. 7
turpu ^^ a species of goose 167. i3
tut ciVNotj to assemble 226.7; ^o establish 161. 12 ;
to form 59. II ; customary 235. i3 ; ciVNotji ^ ^^ doubly
established 125. 6 ; t ^J^ to look fixedly 65. i
o J 00
tut
o
(3
image, statue, form, likeness 40.
8; 54-6; 83.9; 202.8; 215.
II ; 300. 2; 310. 7; plur. §1 |i,
ci^ciTO I images, statues 112. i ; 149.10; 153.4; 154-7
tutu , o^ciVN one 30.6; 315.9; likewise, more-
over 138. 7 ; 230. 1 1
tebui o y wu)^ sandals 183.4
tebha ^ jM'-'^^^"^^^^ name of a fiend 51. 12 ; 52. 5
tepa (1 ^fy breathing 131. 12
tepfyet § cavern, hole 130. 10
572
tef
VOCABULARY.
(
divine emanation, watery abyss, es-
sence (?) 63, lo ; 67.5,6; 83.5
tef ~~ , ~ -^ father 42.7; 107. i; 124.2; 134.8; 140. 10
teftef
tern, temiO
tetntu, tetnd
^^irzn:
I I i
kl'
to be profuse with 260. 12
\ I all, whole, the whole, en-
tire 54. I ; 65. 3 ; 71.
6; 72. 7 ; 125.3
tem.
Ci R Ci
not, without 9.8; 10.6,10; 20.
7; 66.1; 135. 12; 139.5; 247-
6 ; 265. 10; 293. 7
temit (1 (I so that not 5.12;
the non-existent, ?'. f., the dead 173. 8
teznu ^nmr'^x ..^^^^ to come to an end 245. 3
teznu
e.
^^lor.
I mortals 305. 4
fe^Mf '^~ the base of a statue, sledge 237. 6
Tem [, V=^ I name of a god 40.8; 111.8; 141.
12 ; 171. 2 ; 184. 10 ; 214. 3
Temu
(S SS
J^l name of a god 297. i3
•^^3crir.
■^^icrn:.
(2
©
Temu-Heru-'/i^uti
301. 2
Temu-xepera
305- 5
fen this 50. 3 ; 103. 12
ten AAAA/v\ you, your 43. 7
Ci W
Tmu-Harmachis
Tmu-Khepera 214. 9 ;
ten
;.
to distinguish, to be distinguished
297. i3 ; to tarry 47. 11 ; where (?) 137. i
tenA
tenemem
VOCABULARY.
(1 1^ maturity 244. 9
573
(r^v A to turn back, to tread,
to depart 59. 4 ; 60. 2 ; 121. 10
Tenen -ws/waJ") name of a god 50. 10; 51.2
ten '^ R^l abundant in 295.11
tennu a^aaaaVNi, ^^''^~* ns^ ^I ' great, how great!, how many
50. 12 ; 53. 1 1 ; 193- 3 ; 196. 2 ; 279. 7 ; 280. 7, 10 ; 281. 4 ;
^fe
very great one 54.12; ^w^
I
^ li
very numerous 55. 2
tennu
AAAAAA
O (5
perfect 256. I ; 270. g ; 273. 6
V , -vwvAA U^ I of cverv sort and kind 216.5;
c 1 III' o (? n>^ I
tennu
each, every 2. 7 ; 232. i3
tennu -wvvaaVX"^^^ weakness, failure 245.8
Tennu
teni
tenten
tenfat
tri
I I I
AAAAAA
0 e
W
name of a nation 293. 10
^/^A/\A/^ a/«vsaa
each 153. 10; 154. 5
/^ strength 66. 2
y] throne 172.8
'^ jo, '^ flfo time, season 3.12; 32.7; 58.3;
64.2; 127.2; 221.5; 222.1; 321. I ; at the time, when
241. I ; ] /rdiu (?) the two seasons or times, /. f., the
"^-—^ 10 o r O
rising and setting of the sun 51.9; plur. 1 131. 11;
^ n r^^x7 f . , . <=>Diii
234. 6 ; (I j festival times 157. 11
tra neb
tr& en ruha
always 227. 1
^=v=* eventide 8. 5
574
tr^t
teb
teha
teha
tehai
VOCABULARY.
\\\ n toe, claw 284. 3
ra
ra
A
tehet
tehan
tehem
teheni
Tehuti
to attack, to invade, to transgress,
invasion, invader 17. i3 ; 146.
12; 173.3; 180.6; 222.11; 241.
c^ — ** n
4 ; r-i f A ® ) to transgress
an ordinance 253. 10
(jNNk."; a to break into 309.13; 312.4;
314-9; 315-5; 324-2
A transgression 246. 9
ra
ra
ra.
ra
/-•--^ to appoint to a rank or dignity 25. 11
;^ — a to drive cattle 3. 4
to dedicate 161. 11
the god Thoth 40.7; 81. 10; 303. 11
11(1 '^ O festival of Thoth 131. 8
a proper name 43. 10
Tehutit
Tehuti-em-heb
texu "^^O ^.Q j^g ^ijjgj ^,j^j^ j^jj^j^ jgQ j3
fexu
tey^enui
tey^te/i
Tes
vNOyra a wine-bibber, a heavv drinker 242. s
m Ji EA "
> two obelisks 120. 12 ; 122. 10 ; 124. i
AAAAAA
I confused chatterings 292. 5
00 X
to be hard or difficult (i) 293. 3
^^® Aphroditopolis 257. 5
czszi to depart 50. 8
X A ^ ^
teken ^^^ A
tekeni ^^
VOCABULARY. 575
to enter into, to walk 257, 2 ; 264. i3 ;
265. 9; 266. 10; goer m 163. 12; ,;:33»
a going in 265. 3
fef (or tut) likewise 233. 3
Teti Co flj ^ ^'"K °^ ^^^ ^ '^'^ dynasty 96. 9
fair ci^iiN^ll 0^ ^ 0 restraint, to be held in check
241. 7 ; 247. 7 ; 264. 12
fa^nauna c:^>l^ 4 i]^ \ 1^' ^'^^^ of a nation 173.4
taau c^i^^^^^i^^czD bread 101.2
tab c^^^^, jU) fig tree loi. 12
tAbi c:^> >|< J (1 [1 V wolves 276. 10
ta, tau A, A — c, to give, to let, to allow, to cause,
to hand over, to permit, to put, to place 5,7; 49.3; 108.6
ta an-/^ tef usr A T" U 1 giver of life, stability, and power 114.
6. As examples of A used as an auxiliary compare
7- i3; ^ I'^l^ 8. 10; ^ (| {| 10. 10;
ir 135.12; A©^ 194.10
fafa A A» ^^® A' ^^ — ° 118.8; 121.9; 127.6;
187. 8; 197. 5; 262. 5
fat to give, to allow, giver, act of giving, gift
3. 3 ; 10. 10 ; 36. 5 ; 87. 10 ; 262. 12
576
VOCABULARY.
gift 17. 9; 47. 9; act of giv-
tai,tait /i-j(](j, ^L— d(J(J
ing or making 5. 10
_ _ A D
fatat o to give, act of giving, gifts 130.9; 249.13
_ A
tat-em-ab
ta met
ta-nif
tat re/
ta-sa
\ to set in the mind 235. 3
A — D'^^Q)]] to correct 234.8
A — nTZJ to spare the life of any one 332.7
Aci } to inform loi. 8
A I [^ to give the back, t. e., to yield 189. 10
tut
C^ C^ I mountain, quarry 65. 9 ; 109. 7 ;
I V mEEl' (2™ ( j2^_8; 147.5; 176.8; 276.12;
c^
Stone 123. 4 ; plur. i4Q-7
"Mountain of the golden Horus"
Tut-Heru-nub Vk^ .^
107.7
Tut-en-'/^er-aba -w^wa lj^--^ name 01 a place 212. 11
fua
0=^
II
^^
evil, harm, calamity, accident, sor-
ry plight 51.6; 55.9; 82.9; 177.
8; 257. II ; evil one 55.9
, ^ five 6. 7; 45. 7 ; 232. i
tua heru renpit lllll "^^ "^ |^"v.5>' the festival of the five
epagomenal days 112. 9
tua )»c|, -k
fuau
tua.
tua
y to praise, praise, to sing hymns to
70. 1 1 ; 128. 9 ; 142. 9 ; 294. 8
X|^^,yj| compliment 258.8
to rise early, to watch 128. 9
VOCABULARY. 577
tuau,tuaut •^'|^, :<c^ ^ )
O * * n ^ fi ^ ^^^ underworld 62. 4 ; 67.
tuat,tuit |, ^^^, „i|,„^ I 4;83.9;i32..i;i33.9;
(5 oS\ I U2.7; 203.2; *^Hl|^
^ 159- I
dawn, daybreak, sunrise, morn-
ing 4. 5; 64.6; 153. 10;
193. I ; to-morrow 259. 1 1
fuaut
tun ^^ ^a to slay, to sacrifice 215.9
fun ^E'-* t° employ oneself 250. 11
V>A/NAA
funi ^"^ ^^ to I'ftj to ascend 288. i
^. ^=^ ^^^^irf to wait, to stand still, to remain
13. 12 ; 20. I ; 48- 4 ; 54- 4 ; 55- 3 ; iQS- 7
f/mefi S**^ ^° ^^'"^'^ *"^^ °^ ^°^'^
Tiauasa ^^\f\t the month Dios 226. 4; 230. 8
^g^ ,-^^ I N^ o name of a city in Upper Eg\'pt 84. 1 3
febu 61^^^^^' ^^^ther workers 288.12
,e6„ _^jy, ^J^ to equip, to provide with
172. 9 ; 222. 4
f^t^u ^ X, ^ j ^ 1 1 payment, reward 96. 7 ; 229. i
tebui A J ^ ^l fl "1 ^^^^'^^ sarcophagus 315.7
tebiut ^[|ljS^, wheels 289. 3
teben '■^^^'^^ to revolve 69. i3
A
prayer 42. 2 ; 288. 6
37
578
febhetet <=^
tep (?) O
Xep ^
tep
tep
D
VOCABULARY.
prayer ii8. 6
measure 157. 2
zzr a sacred lake at Thebes 189. 6
"S , ^ } : to taste, taste 195. 6
1 9() ' ^^^^^1 ^^^ sense of taste 245. 5 ; 277.
D
6 ; 286. 10
tep ®, ^ head 45.3; 51.7; 73.11; 74.9; plur. ® ^j^
90. i3 ;
a
-^^:^
as one man 18-?. 11; '^ 1 heads of a
^ II
book, chapters 279. 12
tep ftj^ ® g^ SJ^ ^ n beginning, at the beginning 82.
I I I I '^ I p
12 ; no. 1 3 ; 131. 10 ; first [born] 77. i ; first 42. 8 ; 78. 2 ;
107. 7 ; 118. 4 ; 121. 5 ; 128. 2 ; the best, the finest 121. 1 1 ;
the best of every thing 217. 7 ;
189. 2; ^ AAAAAA [1 Q crz2 finest (horses) of the stable 215. 12;
5o^ fVip hpQt nf PvPrxr tViinrr ott i-i • >i^ 7l the chicf OY
best wife 71. 11 ; ^ 9 1 of the highest consideration
254. 7 ; ® C3 J AAAAAA ^ I <==^> the very finest speech
that can be imagined 246. 7 ; ^^^ the very best (metal)
120. i3
1
tep
D
I the best things 217. 1 3 ; '^ prime, fine (trees) 35. i
tep y, ^ chief, governor 34. 4 ; 206. 1 3 ; 264. 2 ; ^^ J)! j
captive chiefs 227. 10; ^1} chief in command 272
fep-a
I r-^^ I
of old 58. I
tepau ^ ^ '
tepu-au
tepu-a
®D^I
t\^
ancestors, those who lived in
olden time 116. 5 ; 184. 9 ; 274.
5
fepu-a
fep per
fep renpit
fep fuaut
tep
tep ta
fep tu
tep tti-f
Tep-ahet
tep-re
tepi-re
tept-re
tept ret
Tepur
tep hut
tept
tefa
tern
temamu
temau
®
n^
VOCABULARY. 579
ancestral dwellings ii8. 1 1
\l first month of the />er/ season 225. 3
11 A festival of the beginning of the year 112.
/ 6 = xi feveO/.ta birthday festival 226. 4
*^v ^^^ earliest time of day 178. 10
^ upon 120. 8 ; ^ tepu those upon 129. 4
^ 5^Ff he that is on the earth, /. ^., the living 112. 10
^ C^±Q he that is on the mountain, /. e., the dead 112. 1 1
he on his mountain, /'. e., Anubis 126. 8
^5f^ name of a city (Aphroditopolis) 71. i3 ; 91. i
rule, law, decree, ordinance,
manner of acting 75. i ;
108. 1 3 ; 113. 5 ; 121. 9 ;
183. 1 1 ; 208. 6 ; 249. 7 ;
290. 1 3 ; 293. 12 ; 300. 4
I w I 2^1
I ^ I
I -^1 I 1' I c^^jjJ TJ I
(Xj a city in Syria 281.9
cavern, hole, chamber 83. 4
boat 123. 1 1
1 overflowing, benevolent 242. 10
to declare, to proclaim 132. i
D © I
D
D o
fi;^ (3 '^ choirs of singing men and women 239. 6
58o
tern a
temait
temat
temau
temu
temseb (?)
teznt
tetntu
temt
temt
temti
tenA
VOCABULARY.
1
W ci
^ I
town, city, village, homestead 5. 4 ;
8. 11; 30. 11; 31. 11; 46.5; 134.
10 ; 196. 10 ; plur. ci::^:^ y M ,
(3©
\1
V
174. 1 1 ; 281. 6
to join, to unite 183. 3
^ ^'^ to slaughter, to massacre 175. 10
U '39-9
'^'^-^ slaughter 20. i3
-^>^ to sharpen a knife 11. 3
total 114. 1 3
> all, entire 165. 4 ; 171. 8 ; 185. g ; 192. 6
1^ a share 231. 8
f^:^^ basket 225. 9
tenat
^ ^3^
^A/w^A ) y( 0
of the moon 299. i
festival of the first and last quarter
tennu ^w^j h each and every, number, many 175. i3; 177. i
division 124. 5
tennu vwwv
ten^
tensmen
feneset
ter
wmg 174. 5 ; 175. 1 1
heavy, weighty 286. 2 ; 292. 1 1
weight (?), to burden oneself 324. 6
Y) to harvest 251. 8
I
VOCABULARY. ^^
ter *^^^' ' ^° ^^ injured, thrown down 310.6
.^^ '=^^, 0 to beat into shape 296.8; to destroy 80. i3;
94.rrto lay waste a country 102.6,12; subduer 40.9;
conqueror, destroyer 126. 4 ; 130. 2
*-rr, ^ S fJ to make an offering 206. 4 ; to pour out
a libation 211. 2
tehen ^ ^ ^° P'*'^^ "3-4
to dedicate, to inscribe 171. 6
I ?eha c^> I H ^^ cringing 261. 6
teher ^^ fear, terror 221. 1 1
te-iut ^"^^m rough stones 283. 3 ; 284. 1 3
*^ © (Bill
^gg "=^^=0= a vessel fuU of drink 127. 12
stone knife 304.4; plu^. ci^P^^| 241.3
fes ^"^^^ self 187. 3 ; 194- 9 J ^H- 4
f es '^'^^ X to pierce (?) 275. 5
fesert ^^ o L/ the red crown 123. 8
feiert ^=^' ' ' J the red, sandy desert 41- 3 ; 125.^
a
582
VOCABULARY.
teka
S
to plant i6o. 1 1 ; to be planted with
trees 148. i ; to overlay with gold, inlaid 156. 1 2 ; 158. 7 ; i6i. 2
te^a j^ "^ M , plants 150. 12 ; 153.18; 158. i ; fruit,
branches 162. 2 ; blossoms, grapes 164. 5
Te^ar
Tekareaaire
tekas T
ffl ^ S ^-j- ^ [X] a city in Syria 280. 1 2
teku
fet
tet
tet
tet
tet
^ I
1 f A to pass through 276. 7 ; 279. 5 ; 290. 4
j? to be hidden 246. i3
1{\ 114. 10
hand 9. 9 ; 230. 3 ; plur. 300. i
I , ci I chariot pole, axle (?) 285. 8, 1 1 ; 289. 2, 4
hand 217. 3
to give 100. 12 ; 103. i3 ;
tet, tetu dEc=^>v\|, 3E to be firm, stable, stability 78.10;
108. 6 ; 116. 12
Tet 3 E ' Ji ^^^ stable one, name of a god 74. 12
tettet i t j t ^° ^^ established 40. 8 ; d E d E )l established 93. 6
Tettet
tetem
ooni
» a name given to the cities
Busiris and Mendes 75. 7 ;
83..3;84..;[[g^
the celestial Tattu 93. 6
seedlings 162. 4
VOCABULARY. 5^3
t=,] TH(e)
d 8=3, ) thou, thee 46. 4 ; 50. 7 ; 68. 5
Oaireia | [] <=> (j "^ i^^ door 34. 1 1 ; 35- 5
e^ire-qaire | [j <c^ 'j^ "^ <^ ^ a city in Syria 282. 7
damenti |l[| ^^jX] ^ '"'^-^ '" Syria 281.9
dayisa | [1 5' [Xj ^ city in Syria 281. 8
e^s ]1P^ ^° "'^ 54.6
dau (3 ^ to run 12. 1 1
9u A "^ QO ^° declare 39. 9
Ou to mount 141. i
0ufi ^ papyrus plants 162. 4
0uf uns^u \ mjl ^^(l-^y a species of plant 285.2
direia ]|4"1^^ ''°°' '^7- 7 ; plur. ] <^ (]
151. 7 ; 152. 5
didi ^ ^ to dispute 323. 6
debut
debt
'1\
'J
sandals loi. i ; 103. 8
debt s=3jo{)7y]^ sandal-bearer 103.4
def \ — 0 to move about excitedly 278. 3
den *~~^ i^ course 231. 1 3 ; 233. 1 1
I I I
VOCABULARY.
^ ^^AAAA ye, you, your 43.8; 123. 3; 129. 9, lo; 189. 4
AAAA/V. Ill
this 234. 12
each loi. 7 ; 102. 7
each 41. 8
D U
D ©
to distinguish, to be distinguished
108. I ; 113. I ; 114. 4 ; 117. 9
584
Oen
den
6enu
Oennu
Oen
Oennu
Oennu
Oenre
Mil
142. 9 ; 144. 3 ; 156. 10 ; 292. 7
Oen-tu '^'^ ci v\ weight, quantity 125. 3
Oent-remu aaaaaa ^^ ® name of a city 218. 4
o / 1 II
-^ AAAAAA Q \\ ffV
Oent-reti ft ^ xTt ^ 1 ^ proper name 78. 10
Oent-hetra ^^^aaa Q V cavalry 25. 5,; 188. 9
OenOen ° '""'' '^ A to flee, to run 286.3
conqueror 189. 8 ; 224. 10
/wwvA ^ how great ! 191. 4
I to work diligently 6. 10 ; mighty deeds
AA/VNAA AAAAAA
Oer
Oereri
OerOer
Oehen
A
mounds thrown up round a city 197. 8
earthworks 208. i3
to meet 19. 9
Oehen, Oehin )l fi ° » jl 0 ^^''^^ yellow-coloured, crystal (?) 52.
12 ; 86. i3
Oehennu lift I5A 1 name of a nation :88. 12
VOCABULARY
585
dehehut x=>fi8 Jl-jj' ^'^inc beings who rejoice 90.12
Oehent ^|y]^ yellow-coloured 126. 4 ; 130. 2
-3' 3
Oes
des
desi
Oesu
to be exalted, to mount up,
to ascend, to climb, high 69.
v^ : .y-j n I i3; 196.12; 202.12; 213.
A ' ^— il 11 ^ 11; 229. I ; 276. 12
^"~~^ ^ "^^ to lift up, to pardon 201. 6 ; 222. 2
^^ (1 (1 *7| 5 ^' ascent 277. 4
^) I statements 292.4; proverbs.
precepts 246. 4 ; 268.
^®^" ^!!!!S^^— -^ canals (?) 105. i3
0es — »— , — , — ) i to tie, to tie on, to bind 72. 6 ;
96. 8 ; 154. 4 ; 213. 9 ; 289. 8
Oes
Oes
Best
des yas
Oesu
desemu
desetn
desemet
to set in battle array 187. 12
, j vgi captain 187. 10, 11 ; 190.8
«o-a B O % > O
companies of men, sol-
diers, troops 97.12;
100. 8 ; loi. 7 ; 102. 2,
7 ; 191. I ; 210. 8
of a disgusting nature 257. 7
^][^^ A to come, to arrive 254. 12
^ dog 310. 9 ; plur. ^^-^ | 185- »o
^ towers on a wall, bastions 176.
10; 207.5; 208.4
:i I r
'^0"
586
deset
desti
Oek
6ekans
eet
Oct
Oct per ani
Oct en hra
Oetu
Oetet (?)
detetu (?)
eeteO
Oettaa
Oet-taui
Oedhehtu
VOCABULARY.
ci a country in or beyond Nubia 102. i3
^ Will
teeth 73. 9
■]
thee, thou 182. 4 ; 215. 7
U I
csn a city near Oxyrhynchus 185. i3
^^ writing, book 43. 5
^ — c to remove, to omit a word 272. 6
^ I 0 scribes or authors of books 239. 8
s^ps /wwv. ^ to carry on in front (?) 186. i3
ll'^Ww leather sandals 27.2
to plunder loi. 2 ; to carry off, to
take possession of 82. 3 ; 299.
> 12; something stolen 109. i o ;
to undertake to do something
206. I ; vanquisher 41. 4
^^
to reverse 106. 1 1
name of a district 185. 8 ; 205. 5
rejoicings 70. 2
fa
fa
'^ TCH.
*9^ I
governor, mayor of a city 215. 2
—0 phallus, male, male child, son 51.2;
53. I ; 68.7; begetter, to impregnate with seed 67. 10; 75.
1 1 ; plur. ^c^ males, men 239. 7 ; male horses
VOCABULARY.
587
^stallions) 216. 7 ; J) 1 men and women 258. i ''bisi ;
fai
'•=a
38.3
fa ab
fa
fai
fa meht
r^qq-a^ husband ,58. ^J^"^!!!!
^ "^ to fly into a rage 247. 4
to carry away, to lay hands on
violently, to grasp, to hold 140.
12; 163.9; 275- 7; 283.4; 291.12
'^ «><=»<^Qop plume-bearer 192. 3 ; 215.2
fa sab fa u^ \^ ^^ ^ title of a supreme judge 97. 5 ; 98. 1 3
Ax to direct, to turn 200. 10
^^iOac. a boat 209. 12
fa
fa
fa
fa
fai
faiiu
faau
fa as
^^
to sail, to cross a stream, to set out
on a journey by boat 16. 5; 82. 10;
97. II ; 132.7 ; 140. 2 ; 192. 12
1^ (j P ^ to argue 265. 1 1
faAsu A^vw vSii)^ ^ litigious or contentious man
247. 2, 8, 1 3
fauiu ^S?^^^^ V^ " ^" plunder 264. 11
faut ^Sj^^ 1 ^° ^°^*^ ^5^" * ' something carried
otf, plunder 278. 1 1
588
faut
faut
faut
'\l
mil
mil
VOCABULARY.
to be engraved 147. 10
wrong 260. 7
nn twenty 39. 12 ; twenty-two 42. 6 ; 49. 6 ;
twenty-six 44. 4 ; 49. 6
fait
fai
faire
Taire
Taireau
Tairepuda
faba
Ci I
() Ij ^^ i iniquity 249. i
11 [I A to traverse 277. 4
=p> q7\ guide 284. 6
^ (X) Tyre 279. 9
=y=* @ (Jvy) a City in Syria 279. i3
=T^@]f][i^ Sarepta 279.6
'~^ ' \ soldiers 284. 6 ; 289. 12
fam
fam
V ^J I ;
|\ f'^'^nh foreskin 117. 5
|_ , sceptre 266. ^ ; 11 sceptre of the North
and South 103. 4
Tarn
fam
(V^ name of a country 100. i
(young men, young
people, raw sol-
diersi8.io;i52.
7: 172. 10; 173. II ; 189. i3; 243. I
fam^au J,*^ ^ A papyrus 166.8
fsn fC^ vA = /^«<i. governor 244. 4
fanna
far
Tare
farei
fareinat
fart
fakaire
Takire
I I
C5
St JOC>Sf
VOCABULARY
■^ '^ci^ despair 284. 1 1
abomination, horriblcncss 221. 3
"l |Xi Tyre 276. i
mason 330. g
V ci lance (?) 140. 12
■* "^ to be strong 65. 7
shutters, lattices 147. 12
589
w
I I I I
w llw^i name of a nation 173.5
Tab, Taha |^, |^rD'^(Xi ^ country in Syria 134.5; 148.
8 ; 164. 10
r^^ captain, ofticer, governor 139.7;
fat
243. 4 ; 246. 6 ; 306. 7 ; 307. 2 ; 308. 8 ; 309. 8 ; 316. 2 ; 318. 2
fat A sound, firm 248. 1 1
^ X
fat
fafa
^^
passage, course 254. 3
i^i^f ^'^'^^ '^' '°P ^7. 6 ; 18. 7 ; .'9- 3 ; 21.
8 ; 284. 1 1
fafat
fafaui
fafat
fa
fau
fSr
iilU
I divine chiefs 211. 2
I
A A 3 E walled places, walls 176. 9
bi4 U^ ^ « f ^ III
O suburb, district 161. 7 ; plur
O
165. 6, 1 2
^^ 2ZI2 breath, air 259. 5
whirlwind, storm 275. 5
A to seek out, to seek after 265. 8
59° VOCABULARY.
Of ^ «-~^ AAAAAA
Tifuna ^ (, \^ Sidon 279. 6
Titipuda "^^""^^ ||[|rXi a city of Syria 281. i3
feba III fingers 43.9; 195.6
feba I ten thousand 157.2; plur. 1 1 1, ||| 99.10; 102.
3 ; 148. 10 ; 173. I
jl sealed 214. 3
J
febat
febu
febt
fef
fefa
fefau
crz2
boards of a chariot 289. 6
name of a chamber 96. 10
^ fTu '^""^P^ 3^* ^
ri-
III
to feed 262. 1 1 ; fed 255. i
food 63. 7 ; 132. 2 ; 145. 12 ; 296.
7 ; 305- 2
fefef ^^^°1 pupil of the eye 75. i3
fen ^^ round about, near 279. 8
fer
fer
B
from, since, whilst, when 52. 10 ; 54. 8 ; 58.
11; 68. 10 ; 80. 4 ; 138. 7 ; 159. 4 ; 221. 10 ; 231. 2 ; 243. 6 ;
263. 12;
(2
when ID. 2
fer an
fer-S
^, ^1 all 2. 2 ; 49. 7 ; 243. 12
B (\'Ll
B
wholly, thoroughly, completely 318.
9 ; 319- 8 ; 325- 5
at once, instantly 50.6; 61.4; 79.7; 179-2
VOCABULARY.
fer-bah ^ (=a from olden time 99.6; 103. 12; ^ ^^
55-4
fer-enti ■"*
59»
because 232. 10
fer-entet ^^ because 223. 12 ; 224. 2 ; 232. 10
fer, feru ^ , ^ ^?x^ limit, bouinlarv, bar 68.3; 246. i;
feru
feruu
feru
feru
ferti
B ^ ! Bitk*?=*
^,
=i>^^,T,
limits, borders, boundaries
125. 11; 173.2; 208. 12;
215. II
•^ outside (of a building) 311. 3
n. (3 (3
•"* o o grams 166. 8
fes
>*^[|[lj|4 I ancestors, a name given to Isis
and Nephthys 32. 8 ; 49. 4 ; 306. 1 1 ; 315. 2
^ own, self 252. 8 ; 254. 1 2 ; "^ ^ ^ for my
own self 249.2; ^ ^"1 ^ "^y °^'^''^ name 117. i3 ;
1 1 ^*1ill themselves 249.13; -^, [f^ >Oe^ himself,
itself 72. 12 ; 88. 9 ; 109. 9 ; 122. 4 ; 248. 3
^ni
to venerate, to make holy, holy
82. i3 ; 86. 8 ; 145. 6; 154. 6;
214. 2
feser (or ser) , \
feseri, fesert <z=>, <
w
Tesert the "holy land", /. e., cemetery 314. 5
fet ^^ body 55. I ; 56. 9 ; the shaft of an obelisk 124.
11; rlur. 2^^|, 2l^^j »5- 10; 223.6
fetta ^^» ^^ ' ever, eternity 49.3; 106.12; 306.5
592 VOCABULARY.
fet -1, "D;
lit to speak, to say 3.6; 7.6; 93.10;
' > ^°1 \ '\ ^^^^"8 spoken 12. 5 ; ^^
•^" ^^ ^ I I '^'^^ ' ^° speak unanimousyl
19.12; ^°1 WOt] to make a report 24.12; 25.2; ^^,
JS^ 79. I ; 84. II ; 229. i3 ; 232. 7
fet ^^ word, speech 3. 7 ; 247. 5 ; plur. ^ | 1,
^|ij 50. 4,5; 53-9; 58.7 ; 62. 12
fetetet ^3^ o something said 270. 7 ; plur. 182. 6
Tet-Aznen-af-any^ ^^ (1 1] ^ ■¥■ 3 proper name igi. 1 1
Tet-Atnen-af-any-a ^^ [1 ^ 1 M a proper name 218. 4
feffef 1 WSL reptiles 83. 3 ; 300. 10
fefbu °^ J^Q, ^^^^^ ^^°- ^
fefna | 1^ li ^ '^'"'^ ^^ cloth (?) 287. 6
fethu ^^0 to imprison, prison, restraint 316.13
Tetyiau ^^ M V ^ ^ ^ proper name 219. 4
feffu ^3^ (j^ I olive trees 162. 6
Words of unknown reading.
c=i^._^ 89. 7 ; (^ ^ '^^^^ 99- " ; A ^ loi- 6 ; A ^ loi.
7' <^^'^o1r7r^^^ '°^-'°' C;^:^ '°3-6; = =105.
k:^ 105. 2 : V> w 245. 12 ; ^■r-.-Si 296. 8 ; 298. 1 1
ERRATA.
On p. 57, 1. 18, p. 58, 1. 15, p. 59, 1, 1 9, etc., for maiem read
iem ; p. 58, 1. 12 for ^ y read y ^ ual ; p. 80, I. 17 for ktrt read
kei er ; p. 98, 1. 2 for £^ read J I ; p. 102, 1. 16 for ermad read
er mad ; p. 107, 1. i6 for nu neheh read en nuhth ; p. 1 12, 1. 3 for O
read O; p. 118, 1. 20 for ubut read diui ot Aemu/ ; p. i23, 1. i
for ^^v I read ^^^i rex'^ > P- i23, 1. 19 for m«/«/ read wk///
p. 124, 1. 16 for /a read ka/ ; p. 125, 1. 14 for '/^i nem read ;f«2-
na fw J<i (?) ; p. 125, 1. 17 ior em du read em dsu ; p, 129, 1. 16
for Aen/ui read Aen/i; p. i33, 1. 8 for \\m read (1^; p. i35,
1. 14 for emnai-n read e7« nai-n ; p. 148, 1. 18 for seyeperu read
se^eperu-d ; p. 165, 1. 14 (or se/u read Sa/t or Sa/iu ; p. 176, I. 1*9
for j^^^tt read sdqhu; p. 191, 1. 19 for ^aidnq read S'aianq ;
p. 207, 1. 1 3 for So read )l«=> ^ o ; p. 210, 1. 4 for — |-^
read -? /i ; p. 242, 1. 4 for /rd-s "ye^'^'f read trd seyrem-nef;
p. 244, 1. 15 for J'uail read Sbuit ; p. 258, 1. 14 for fail (:) read
/<//■/ hemi Q)^ in both places ; p. 267, 1. 15 for s-a read sba ; p. 278,
read I ^ » P- 295» '• ^9 ^^^ maqet-f read md qet'f ;
p. 296, 1. 6 for i I <rr> read J 1
^ ^ ' c» nUi ^ DUi
^
BINDING SfiCT. MAT 25 1978
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Budge, (Sir) Ernest Alfred
Wallis
An Egyptian reading book
for beginners
17
L'.',ji^;;..,)iiv.,; ,?■■•■, ■
'jK'v,!);^^; ;•;;■/.;
;;:■;:!
1 ■-
1
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11